《Delicate Beauty Becomes the Beloved of Four Brothers After Her Rebirth!》 Chapter 1 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was raining. a luxurious carriage sped along vermillion bird street. upon arrival, the doctor hurriedly walked in from beneath the signboard of ¡°kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor¡±. the gatekeeper and a few servants were sweating profusely. they hurriedly took his medicine box and instructed, ¡°this is the only legitimate daughter of the general¡¯s manor. doctor, you must do your best!¡± ¡°miss accidentally fell into the water. when she was found, she was almost out of breath. now that the brothers are all not in the residence, only you are the nearest. the life of our miss is hanging in your hands!¡± there was probably no one in the entire capital who did not know how this young lady was doted on. when he thought of those biased and self-centered brothers who were each more powerful than the other, the doctor broke out in cold sweat. ¡­ a fair and smooth wrist stretched out from under the tulle drape. upwards, every inch of her skin was as fair as snow. the man stood by the bed, his well-defined hands slowly unbuttoning his undershirt. he was tall, and his cold face had dispelled some of the ambiguity in the room. his entire body exuded an air of indifference and abstinence. bai xianyu lay on the bed and suddenly felt indescribably tired. yesterday, she saw xie xingyun stroking his beloved horse. although his gaze was not very gentle, it was also what she had wanted to see in his eyes. she had pursued him for three years, married him for seven years, and spent ten years with him. xie xingyun had never been gentle to her. even when it came to intimacy, he was extremely calm, as if it was a routine business. she was originally the daughter of a general family and her four older brothers doted on her like their lives depended on it. however, in just a few years, they either died or were demoted. under bai xianyu¡¯s gaze, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were still cold. he half-knelt on the bed and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± bai xianyu closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°i heard that the eldest princess is preparing to let you take in a concubine?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze deepened, and the coldness accumulated between his brows instantly caused the temperature in the entire room to plummet to freezing point. ¡°who told you that?¡± bai xianyu smiled sadly. this reply was already tacit acknowledgement. she had been married to xie xingyun for seven years and did not have any children. this had long made that domineering eldest princess unhappy. initially, she was a little afraid of her brothers, but now that she was alone, what could she use to stop him from taking concubines? ¡°when were you going to tell me?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes flickered. he was about to say something when bai xianyu interrupted him. her voice was tired. ¡°never mind. what¡¯s the point now?¡± what she wanted in this life was just xie xingyun. she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. now she could not get his heart, and she could not even keep him. what was the point? ¡°if i could start all over again in this life, i would rather marry the young master of the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s family. at least when my fourth brother was demoted, he was the only one who stood up for him.¡± xie xingyun narrowed his cold eyes and exuded a dangerous aura. he pulled bai xianyu into his arms along with the blanket and laughed instead of being angry. ¡°ha¡­¡± his voice was like the cold snow that permeated sky mountain. ¡°¡­ unfortunately, you can only be my wife for the rest of your life.¡± ¡­ bai xianyu opened her eyes again and saw familiar yet unfamiliar faces. ¡°miss, you¡¯re awake. quick, go and tell her brothers!¡± ¡°thank god, miss, you¡¯re finally awake. the old general in heaven has shown favor¡­¡± ¡°sister!¡± ¡°sister, how are you feeling?¡± someone had bashed through the door. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment before she propped herself up in shock. it was actually¡­ eldest brother and fourth brother. ¡ª- author¡¯s words: (the eldest princess asked the male lead to take a concubine, but the male lead rejected her.) filtered information. it was as its name suggested. [a delicate and tender female protagonist ¡Á the male protagonist who was someone beyond reach and could only be admired from a distance.] (not the traditional kind of an outstanding offspring from a prominent family. the female lead had been pampered from young, and her martial strength was almost zero.) Chapter 2 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai tanshen quickly pressed her shoulders down. the young general, who had a cold expression on his face, now revealed a rare gentleness. ¡°don¡¯t move around. you¡¯ve caught a cold. you should keep warm now. don¡¯t go outside again.¡± bai jinyan frowned and nodded. ¡°fifth sister, you have to be careful. you scared me out of my wits.¡± it was too real. bai xianyu touched her face in a daze and muttered, ¡°¡­ eldest brother, fourth brother, which year of the qian era is this?¡± ¡°sister, are you muddle-headed from sleeping? this is the 16th year of the qian era.¡± 16th year of qian era. she had just turned 15. eldest brother had not yet been sent to the frontier because of his achievements, and had not died on the battlefield like his father. second brother and his family had not yet been killed. third brother had not yet been assassinated by evildoers in prison, and fourth brother was still such a bright and noble person. he had not been exiled such that he could not see them even till his death. heavens¡­ she had been given a chance to start over. bai xianyu blinked and tears fell. seeing this, bai tanshen clenched his fists by his side. ¡°why are you crying? could it be that someone bullied you when we weren¡¯t around?¡± bai jinyan also said angrily, ¡°let your brother know. i¡¯m good at fighting. i¡¯ll beat him up until he¡¯s drenched!¡± his sister had been pampered since she was young and had never suffered at all. now that she had fallen into the water and was crying, his heart really ached for her. bai tanshen narrowed his eyes and looked at bai jinyan coldly. ¡°is this how you look after your sister? if anything happens to her, i¡¯ll break your legs.¡± bai jinyan looked at bai xianyu aggrievedly. teacher had called him to copy a book at the last minute. ¡°it would be great if i could put you in my pocket, and bring you along with me all the time, so i won¡¯t have to be worried about any accidents.¡± bai xianyu could not help but laugh. ¡°i was careless.¡± their words of persuasion were stuck in their throats as they looked at her suspiciously. however, bai xianyu seemed to heave a sigh of relief and chuckled softly. * * * ten days later. lushan academy. ¡°it¡¯s been ten days. why isn¡¯t that person from the general¡¯s manor here yet?¡± ¡°i heard that it was because she fell into the lake and caught a cold. the day before yesterday, her third brother left court and personally came to apply for leave.¡± ¡°how did she fall into the lake for no reason?¡± everyone¡¯s discussion reached the right corner of the academy. the man leaned against the wall, his long legs slightly bent. he was dressed in a black robe with woven silver cloud patterns and broad sleeves. the cuffs of the sleeves were embroidered with golden cloud patterns. his strong and slender calves were wrapped in black-green satin boots. the wide belt with green cloud patterns was tightened, and his waist was strong. his eyelids were closed, cold as snow. leaning against the wall, he was indescribably handsome, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were cold and austere. as soon as bai xianyu entered the academy, she saw such a scene. she was a little dazed, but she quickly composed herself. it was no wonder that the young ladies of the various aristocratic families in the capital and even the seventh princess, who was favored by the emperor, would flock to xie xingyun. xie xingyun¡¯s charming appearance was the reason why she was so mesmerized by him. but in this life, she did not want to fight anymore. she did not want xie xingyun anymore. ¡°xianyu, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°are you feeling better?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze finally changed. he looked up and silently sized up the girl who was surrounded by everyone. she was wearing a silk dress with gold trimmings and a soft fur brocade cloak. her black hair was like satin and was tied back into a bun. she only used a hollowed-out bead to twist it. her waist was slender and her facial features were beautiful. her skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. perhaps it was because it was cold and she had caught a cold, her entire body was delicate and graceful. i felt pity for her. xie xingyun suddenly recalled that bai xianyu had once pulled his sleeve shamelessly. a blush appeared on her devastatingly beautiful face, but she still held back her embarrassment and looked at him in a daze¡ª ¡°¡­no matter what, i¡¯m still the number one beauty in the capital. if you don¡¯t marry me, someone else will marry me and take me away.¡± Chapter 3 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he had always known that she was beautiful. back then, xie xingyun had asked bai xianyu why she liked him. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were watery, and her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s murmur, carrying the shyness of a girl. ¡°¡­i¡¯m indebted to young marquis. i should devote my life to you.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. only then did he remember that he had saved the life of the fifth child of the bai family on the hunting ground when she was coming of age. he and bai xianyu had been classmates at lushan academy for five years, and she had not said a word to him. it wasn¡¯t until after the hunting trip that she eagerly appeared by his side. bai xianyu replied and swept her gaze across the crowd. in the end, she chose the seat furthest away from xie xingyun. it was best not to have anything to do with him in this life. in her previous life, she had begged xie xingyun. in this life, she wanted to protect her four brothers and the entire general¡¯s residence well. even if she wanted to get married, she had to choose one who could stand on the side of the general¡¯s manor from the beginning till the end. the teacher with a beautiful beard walked in. he was dressed in a long robe and had an amiable temperament. he walked straight to bai xianyu¡¯s side, and all eyes instantly focused on bai xianyu. ¡°are you feeling better?¡± bai xianyu nodded. the teacher nodded and began his lesson. as the academy was still some distance away from the general¡¯s residence, bai xianyu would settle her lunch at the academy. after lunch, it started to snow lightly. bai xianyu held an oil-paper umbrella and took a walk in the courtyard for her food to digest. xie xingyun also did not return to his residence. he sat by the corridor with one leg bent and the other stretched out. he was as noble as someone that was beyond reach, and could only be admired from a distance. the girl stood beside the five-foot-wide lotus pond. she shook off the snow on the umbrella and held it up again, but her hands were even smoother than the umbrella ribs. bai xianyu felt less satiated and was ready to go back. however, a cold hand that clearly belonged to a man grabbed the handle of her umbrella. bai xianyu was stunned. the umbrella was slowly lifted in front of her, and the snow fell with a rustle. the young man looked down at her lazily. his frosty eyes were narrow and deep, and his eyebrows slanted into his temples, vividly displaying the young man¡¯s arrogance and brashness. a faint sandalwood fragrance lingered in her nose. although her heart was already in turmoil, her expression remained unchanged. at this time, she and xie xingyun were not familiar with each other. ¡°¡­what¡¯s the matter, marquis?¡± xie xingyun looked at her steadily before picking up a handkerchief with his slender fingers. ¡°your handkerchief.¡± bai xianyu looked at the handkerchief embroidered with lotus flowers and heaved a sigh of relief. she closed her eyes and said, ¡°thank you, marquis.¡± as she spoke, she reached out to take it, but xie xingyun subconsciously raised it up. both of them were stunned. xie xingyun was the first to react. after marrying bai xianyu, he liked to tease her more and more. seeing her angry expression always made him happy. he had done this countless times and had already trained his muscles to react. bai xianyu only reached his chest. every time he bullied her, she would jump onto his waist shamelessly. her tiny face was angry and embarrassed as she bit his neck as if she was venting her anger. her small cherry-like mouth did not hurt when she bit him, but it tickled his heart. instead, he pinched her waist and bullied her until dawn. bai xianyu often said that he was calm, but now that she thought about it, he did not seem to be that calm. this time, it was the same scene and the same person. bai xianyu did not pester him anymore to be pampered. so¡­ after her rebirth, would what she said that day come true? xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened and he slowly lowered his hand. bai xianyu looked up and could not care less about etiquette. after snatching the handkerchief from him, she quickly left. ¡­ bai xianyu entered the school with a shocked expression. why was this xie xingyun¡­ so similar to him ten years later? could it be that¡­ he had also been reborn? Chapter 4 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the thought of this possibility, bai xianyu¡¯s face turned pale. however, after a while, bai xianyu gradually calmed down. even if he was reborn, xie xingyun had always been cold to her. he probably wouldn¡¯t follow the path of his previous life. perhaps god had given the two of them a chance to escape. ¡°¡­i hope i¡¯m thinking too much.¡± bai xianyu rubbed her stiff face and reassured herself. ¡­ the current emperor was fond of hunting. every year, he would hold a large-scale autumn hunt. therefore, most of the nobles and important ministers in the capital liked this event. bai jinyan was one of them. bai xianyu had a headache. ¡°fourth brother, i really don¡¯t want to go.¡± bai jinyan and bai xianyu were the closest in age, so they went to the same academy. when she was young, bai jinyan would often train her rough; she would catch fish and prawns. because of this, bai jinyan was often taught a lesson by her other older brothers. ¡°little yu, if you don¡¯t go, they definitely won¡¯t let me go. on account of me having copied books for ten days, bring me along to relieve my boredom. i really don¡¯t know when the next time will be?¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°fourth brother, you have yourself to blame for drawing a ¡°sleeping beauty¡± picture of teacher in class. you even gave the teacher a ¡®flower name¡¯. if he were a bad-tempered teacher, he would probably have expelled you from the academy.¡± bai jinyan said dryly, ¡°it¡¯s teacher¡¯s fault for having such a smooth beard? it¡¯s just like a girl¡¯s hair¡­¡± bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°sister, do you think i¡¯ll look more handsome if i grow a beard?¡± bai jinyan suddenly had an idea. bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± in the end, bai xianyu could not stand bai jinyan¡¯s coaxing and pestering and agreed to go to the hunting ground with him the day after tomorrow. the reason why she was unwilling to go was because in her previous life, she was bitten by a poisonous snake in the hunting ground. in the end, she met xie xingyun and he saved her life. she did not know where her feelings started, but she went deeper and deeper. but now that she knew what would happen, she prepared the realgar wine and some antidotes. it was better to be prepared. ¡­ after the snowstorm, the clouds dispersed and the rain cleared. this hunting ground was specially set up for the wealthy families to hunt. there were very few prey in the winter, so they were specially thrown in during the winter. the people of great kui loved to hunt, especially in the winter, which made their blood warm. xie xingyun held the reins in his hand and sat on a red-maned horse. his figure was tall, and he was wearing a moon-like runic outfit. his cold eyes under his sharp eyebrows were filled with a natural nobility, making him look even more lofty and unattainable. ¡°that must be the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor, right? he¡¯s really handsome.¡± ¡°he¡¯s old enough to marry. i wonder which noble lady is lucky enough to marry him in the end.¡± as soon as bai xianyu arrived, she heard the noble ladies¡¯ passionate words. she tilted her head, and looked towards the noble and cold man on the tall horse and quickly raised her eyebrows. she cursed in her heart. lucky? it might be better for her to be xie xingyun¡¯s horse than be his woman. at least he would smile at the horse. xie xingyun watched as bai xianyu¡¯s face turned from white to black to white. he stared at her with interest. in her previous life, she was as obedient as a kitten, allowing him to manipulate her. she had almost forgotten that she used to be so lively. however, when he glanced at the two people behind her, his lethargy immediately disappeared. while bai xianyu was complaining in her heart, bai jinyan had already pulled the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s heir, lin xingjian, over. he was wearing a floral dark-patterned brocade robe and looked extraordinary. when his handsome face saw bai xianyu, it instantly became unnatural. bai xianyu had always been grateful to this prince who had stood up for her in times of danger. however, she was already married at that time and could not personally thank him. now that she saw lin xingjian again, bai xianyu curled her lips and said with a smile, ¡°thank you.¡± lin xingjian was slightly stunned. bai xianyu had never smiled so beautifully at him before. for a moment, he did not even hear what she said clearly. the sound of horse hooves became louder. bai jinyan¡¯s expression changed and he pulled lin xingjian over. ¡°¡­ watch out!¡± bai xianyu staggered and was held steady by a strong arm. xie xingyun inserted himself between the two of them. his voice was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°¡­the horse was frightened.¡± Chapter 5 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai jinyan¡¯s gaze landed on the man sitting on the horse at the side. then, she frowned and looked at lin xingjian from top to bottom, ¡°are you alright?¡± lin xingjian shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. xie xingyun also said that the horse was frightened just now. i¡¯m fine.¡± bai xianyu broke free from xie xingyun¡¯s arm and lowered her eyes to avoid looking at him. ¡°thank you, marquis.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression was a little cold. after a long while, an inexplicable grunt came from the horse. she frowned, trying to see what was going on, but the man had already spurred his horse away. bai jinyan stroked his chin and asked curiously, ¡°xingjian, did you offend him before?¡± lin xingjian thought hard for a while. ¡°no, i rarely interact with xie xingyun.¡± ¡°that¡¯s strange. he looks so bitter and resentful. those who don¡¯t know might think that you stole his wife.¡± bai jinyan had always been irrelevant. bai xianyu¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°fourth brother is thinking too much. perhaps he doesn¡¯t usually have a friendly expression.¡± bai jinyan just said it casually and did not take it seriously at all. although he was like a fish in water in the academy, he could not get close to xie xingyun. the few of them chatted for a while before driving their horses into the hunting ground. a few rabbits jumped out of the dense forest. the people in the general¡¯s manor, even the nanny, knew a few tricks, let alone bai xianyu. her archery skills were second only to her eldest brother, bai tanshen. she shot a few arrows and quickly shot down a few prey. bai jinyan¡¯s sharp eyes spotted a deer and he was elated. he raised his whip and chased after it. ¡°little yu, wait for me here. i¡¯ll be back soon!¡± when lin xingjian saw bai jinyan leave, he immediately felt uneasy. now, only he and bai xianyu were left. in her previous life, after bai jinyan left, bai xianyu also found an excuse to hunt by herself and did not spend time alone with lin xingjian. now, she was afraid that the past would reappear and she would meet xie xingyun, so she did not leave. silence hung between them. when bai xianyu saw that lin xingjian¡¯s face was about to turn red, she could not help but laugh. ¡°shall we stroll around and wait for fourth brother?¡± lin xingjian had liked her since he was young. every time he was with her, his heart would race uncontrollably. ¡°¡­ yeah.¡± ¡­ xie xingyun stopped his horse beside a tall tree. in her previous life, bai xianyu had met with danger in the vicinity. after he saved her, bai xianyu¡¯s feelings for him became deeper. even if he did not love her, it had to be said that bai xianyu was beautiful and capable, and she could manage such a huge mansion in an orderly manner. in all aspects, she was the most suitable wife for him. the surroundings were silent, and the scene of meeting bai xianyu slowly appeared in xie xingyun¡¯s mind. ¡­ on the same sunny day, a girl in a flowery dress barged into his line of sight. xie xingyun let go of his bow and looked at her condescendingly. there was some dew on bai xianyu¡¯s bun, and the hair on her forehead was drenched in sweat. the hem of her skirt was raised at her calves. her originally snow-white skin was now bruised. she tore off the corner of her skirt and bandaged it haphazardly. he saw at once that she had been bitten by a snake. xie xingyun originally did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but when his eyes met her lost and helpless gaze, he had already gotten onto the ground. the little girl opened her doe eyes wide, looking innocent and pure. there was a faint scent of chinese rose on her body. ¡°¡­ you¡­ what are you doing?¡± xie xingyun squatted down and looked up coldly. ¡°what do you think?¡± her expression was a little inexplicable, but his hand was already holding her ankle. a woman¡¯s foot could only be shown to her husband¡­ at the thought of this, bai xianyu¡¯s face instantly turned red to the point of bleeding. xie xingyun did not think too much about it. after checking her injury, he suddenly touched her skirt. bai xianyu¡¯s face turned red and shy, but in the next second, xie xingyun ripped her skirt. she was so frightened that her face turned pale. she wanted to resist in anger, but the man pressed her shoulder against the tree trunk. the deep and mellow voice above her head was a little intimate. ¡°don¡¯t move. i¡¯ll bandage your wound again.¡± Chapter 6 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations his voice was low. seeing xie xingyun lower his head to bandage her wound, bai xianyu¡¯s face turned even redder. she knew that she was thinking wrongly and held her breath. it was not that xie xingyun could not bear to rip his robe, but if his robe were used to bandage the leg of an unmarried girl like bai xianyu, it would not sound good if word got out. ¡°breathe.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s face instantly turned red. she did not know how xie xingyun noticed that she was holding her breath, but she said softly, ¡°¡­oh.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a teasing look in his eyes. the sunlight was sieved by the swaying tree and scattered all over xie xingyun¡¯s handsome face. that bit of sunlight could not warm his face, and even the faint smile at the corner of his mouth made the young man in front of her feel cold to the bone. however, it made the scene in front of her blurry, hazy, and distant. bai xianyu watched and felt that the skin on her leg that he had touched was even hotter. it was so hot that her heart was beating abnormally. ¡­ xie xingyun frowned slightly when he thought of the past. it was clearly a long time ago. why could he remember all these details? he looked around and frowned deeply. at this hour, bai xianyu should have appeared long ago. why hadn¡¯t he seen her yet? xie xingyun got on the horse and decided to look for her. if she was bitten somewhere else, it would be difficult. not long after, he saw bai xianyu¡­ and the man beside her. bai xianyu was smiling gently, and she tilted her head to talk to the man. she was lukewarm to everyone except him. when had she ever smiled at another man like this? xie xingyun subconsciously tightened his grip on the reins. the aura on his body was terrifyingly cold. suddenly, the shrubbery behind bai xianyu and the man moved. a white tiger roared and pounced on bai xianyu¡¯s horse. bai xianyu had been on guard against any accidents. there was movement behind her, so she quickly picked up her bow and arrow. however, the horse was frightened and suddenly raised its hooves to neigh. she was shocked and immediately grabbed the reins. just as the white tiger was about to pounce on her, an arrow pierced through the wind and accurately pierced through the back of the white tiger¡¯s neck. she was stunned and tried her best to calm the horse. during this period, lin xingjian quickly shot a few more arrows until the white tiger completely stopped moving. after stabilizing himself, bai xianyu turned to look at lin xingjian, who was five meters away from her. her tone was that of surprise, with some appreciation. ¡°lin xingjian, your archery skills are actually so good.¡± before she could react, the arrow pierced through the air with a whoosh and hit its vital points. lin xingjian looked at the arrows he shot at the white tiger and scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°mm.¡± bai xianyu looked at the spot where the white tiger had fallen. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, it would probably have pounced on me. now that winter has just passed, this tiger must be hungry. if it weren¡¯t for your quick reaction, i¡¯m afraid i would have really been pounced on by it. speaking of which, i have to thank you for saving my life.¡± lin xingjian was a little flattered and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡­ when they returned to the camp, many people already had a lot of prey in their hands. as bai jinyan could not find them, he arrived at the campsite early. bai xianyu told bai jinyan what had just happened. bai jinyan let out a strange cry. ¡°tiger? sister, are you alright?¡± the sika deer that he treasured was thrown away like trash by him. he sized up his sister anxiously. bai xianyu let him size her up and smiled, ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s all thanks to lin xingjian.¡± bai jinyan repeatedly verified if his sister was unharmed before patting his chest with lingering fear, ¡°you¡¯ve scared me to death. fortunately, you¡¯re alright.¡± after saying that, he punched lin xingjian¡¯s chest. ¡°alright, i owe you a favor this time. if you need help in the future, just let me know.¡± lin xingjian glanced at bai xianyu and nodded. they did not deliberately lower their voices when they spoke. xie xingyun was right next to them and heard their words clearly. in his previous life, bai xianyu treated him as her savior and pestered him. in this life, bai xianyu treated that man as her savior. did that mean¡­ bai xianyu would have deep feelings for him? [if i could start all over again in this life, i would rather marry the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s son. at least, when my fourth brother was demoted, he was the only one who stood up for him.] xie xingyun¡¯s handsome face was a little dazed. Chapter 7 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he never thought that bai xianyu would have any interaction with him in this life. her delicate and lively voice seemed to ring in his ears. unknowingly, bai xianyu¡¯s every frown and smile had already been engraved in his mind. ¡°xie xingyun, when will you smile at me?¡± ¡°do you know? i went to chicken¡¯s song temple to pray for blessings. it¡¯s a poem. do you want to make a guess?¡± ¡°did i disturb you? then let me tell you. i¡¯m reciting the ¡®spring feast¡¯. i¡¯ll drink a cup of green wine and sing a song. then, i¡¯ll pay homage to chen¡¯s three wishes. firstly, i wish that my beloved will live to be a thousand years old. secondly, i wish that i¡¯ll be healthy. thirdly, i wish that we¡¯ll be like swallows on a beam, that we¡¯ll see each other for years and years to come.¡± ¡°if i didn¡¯t pester you, we wouldn¡¯t have any interactions at all. but i like you, xie xingyun. i want to see you for years to come.¡± ¡­ ¡°young marquis, it¡¯s windy here. put on the cloak.¡± xiao zheng brought a dark purple cloak for xie xingyun. seeing xie xingyun looking at the three of them silently, xiao zheng said in a low voice, ¡°young master, you¡¯ve heard about it too?¡± xie xingyun retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere. ¡°what?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that the marquis of dingyuan is interested in seeking a marriage for young marquis lin. he¡¯s asking for the hand of the first daughter of the general¡¯s manor, bai xianyu.¡± xie xingyun lowered his head and rubbed the arrow. his expression could not be seen clearly. ¡°when did this happen?¡± although he did not know when xie xingyun became interested in these things, as his subordinate, xiao zheng still answered dutifully, ¡°just these few days. i heard that miss bai¡¯s brothers were not happy about it. otherwise, the marquis of dingyuan would have brought the betrothal gifts to their door long ago.¡± xiao zheng chuckled. ¡°in my opinion, miss bai and young marquis lin are childhood sweethearts. if they really get together, it won¡¯t be a bad thing. although they have not come to an agreement, if miss bai likes young marquis lin, i think her brothers won¡¯t disapprove. i saw that miss bai¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave young marquis lin even for a moment just now. fourth master bai and young marquis lin are as close as brothers. it seems that a good thing is about to happen¡­¡± ¡°ka.¡± the long arrow in xie xingyun¡¯s hand broke into two, and the jagged wooden spikes pierced his finger. ¡°young master, your hand!¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± ¡­ in the next few days, bai xianyu never saw xie xingyun again. it was five in the evening when they returned to the general¡¯s residence. bai jinyan carried the prey in with a smile. when the servants saw this, they surrounded him. he waved his hand. ¡°no need, no need. i want to bring it in myself!¡± bai xianyu smiled helplessly. at this moment, a stern and cold voice entered his ears. ¡°help you carry it? i think you¡¯re too smug!¡± she was stunned. after walking past the spacious patio, there were three men in the outer hall; they were either standing or sitting. they were exceptionally handsome and had a relaxed aura. all of them were tall and had an air of nobility. bai jinyan was so shocked that his hands trembled and all the rabbits, deers, and leopards fell to the ground. he stammered, ¡°eldest brother, second brother, third brother¡­ all of you are back.¡± bai tanshen snorted and walked up to bai xianyu to take a closer look. ¡°brother heard that you encountered a tiger and almost got bitten?¡± the third brother, bai jingyuan, was dressed in court attire and had a graceful bearing. however, when he met bai jinyan¡¯s eyes, a vicious glint flashed across his long and narrow phoenix eyes. ¡°is this how you take care of little yu?¡± second brother, bai mohuai, glanced at bai jinyan. that glance gave bai jinyan goosebumps. he stood at the side in fear and could not say a word. his eldest brother was like a father. he had always been the one being disciplined, so he stood behind bai xianyu in embarrassment. bai xianyu patted bai jinyan¡¯s hand comfortingly. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just watch me.¡± Chapter 8 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°eldest brother, second brother, third brother, i only asked fourth brother to bring me to hunt a few days ago because i was too bored. moreover, the tiger had also been shot to death by lin xingjian¡­¡± bai jingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°that¡¯s not an excuse to put you in danger. a few days ago, you fell into the water and he was still out playing fighting crickets. i think we should throw him into the woodshed and starve for a few days?¡± bai mohuai nodded. ¡°how about forfeiting your allowance? don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent from me this year.¡± bai tanshen glanced at him, ¡°i¡¯ll also give you 20 strokes. i¡¯ll do it right now.¡± bai jinyan¡¯s face turned green. ¡°eldest brother, second brother, third brother, do you have to be so ruthless¡­¡± the men shot daggers at him. bai jinyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°fine, pretend i didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°fourth brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s enough, sister. ignore him. let¡¯s go eat pine cake. don¡¯t you like it? i¡¯ll make it for you personally.¡± ¡°why are you still wearing last year¡¯s materials? after dinner, come to second brother¡¯s shop to choose. recently, a batch of embroidery from suzhou arrived. i have kept it specially for you.¡± ¡°eldest brother brought you some foreign toys. take a look and see if you like them. if you like them, i¡¯ll bring more for you next time.¡± third brother was taciturn, but his gaze swept all over bai xianyu immediately. after confirming that she was unharmed, he followed them into the backyard. ¡­ as the night deepened, bai xianyu quietly walked into the kitchen, but she did not find anything edible. if she started the stove, she might be discovered by the chef. bai xianyu did not hesitate. she took a few silver ingots and skillfully climbed over the wall to buy some food for fourth brother. she remembered that fourth brother liked to eat pastries from the drunken fragrance restaurant the most. the place was bustling with activity now, so no one would know if she went out quietly. the great kui did not have a curfew. at night, the drunken fragrance restaurant was the most busy. the shouts of the small-stall hawkers could be heard incessantly. there were craftsmen who performed acrobatics, as well as exotic girls from persia dancing. there were also countless rare treasures. it had been a long time since bai xianyu had seen such a scene. she could not help but stop for a while. when she turned around, her gaze met a deep gaze on the railing upstairs. she subconsciously took a step back. xie xingyun, who was wearing a high ponytail, was leaning against the railing. there was a bottle of white jade wine beside him. his half-closed eyes were scrutinizing her very slowly inch by inch. it was bai xianyu again. after his rebirth, it was as if there was a stone in his heart. when he saw her, it would become a little heavier. bai xianyu was a famous beauty in the great kui. she had been lively and active since she was young. in addition, everyone in the court knew that her brothers doted on her, so many young people in the capital recognized her. the young men from the drunken fragrance restaurant looked at her. ¡°look, it¡¯s fifth miss bai!¡± ¡°who is fifth miss bai?¡± asked a merchant who had just come into the capital. ¡°she¡¯s the first daughter of the general¡¯s manor. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other beauty in the entire great kui who can compare to this moon fairy.¡± ¡°her family background is equally prominent. eldest brother bai tanshen was 17 years old when he had outstanding achievements, causing the enemy to turn pale at the mention of him. he¡¯s only 22 years old now, but he¡¯s also the youngest young general in the court!¡± ¡°second brother is the number one merchant in the capital. he¡¯s prosperous and rich. he has countless treasures and beauties.¡± ¡°third brother is only 19 years old, but he¡¯s already the emperor¡¯s trusted aide. he holds multiple positions. i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll become the leader of the officials soon.¡± ¡°the world sighs. back then, when old general bai died in battle with his wife, who died in love, he did not expect these little ones who were surrounded by wolves, tigers, and leopards would be able to reach this stage.¡± Chapter 9 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations while everyone was sighing, bai xianyu had already entered the drunken fragrance restaurant. the shopkeeper¡¯s surname was wu. she smiled and said, ¡°boss wu, give me a plate of green bean cake and chestnut cake each to take away.¡± ¡°hey, hey, okay!¡± boss wu nodded repeatedly and sent someone to prepare. ¡°miss bai, please wait a moment. there are many people today. let me find a seat for you to sit first.¡± the shop assistant looked around, but the first floor was filled with guests and there were no more seats. bai xianyu followed him upstairs. there were quite a lot of seats on the second floor. the shop assistant wiped the seat on the side for her, and that seat happened to be in front of xie xingyun. she stopped in her tracks and turned a corner without a trace, heading to a spot far away from him. xie xingyun took a sip of wine and rubbed the mouth of the bottle with his slender fingers. his expression was dark. the familiar scent of the chinese rose came from behind and gradually faded away. it was as if he and bai xianyu were strangers. even in this life, she had never loved him. his fingers moved slightly. after bai xianyu sat down, she fiddled with a plum blossom on the table in boredom. suddenly, her vision darkened. someone sat down opposite her. she retracted her hand stiffly. ¡°what¡¯s up, young marquis?¡± xie xingyun stared at her silently for a while. it made bai xianyu¡¯s hair stand on end. the young man then slowly said, ¡°i heard¡­ that you and lin xingjian are getting married?¡± bai xianyu was stunned. before she could speak, xie xingyun turned to look out of the window. his tone was calm and there was no fluctuation in it. ¡°i was the one who killed the white tiger at the hunting ground previously.¡± ¡°your saviour is me.¡± ¡°the person you should devote yourself to should be me.¡± bai xianyu was stunned. the scene from that day quickly flashed through her mind. so he was the one who shot that throat-piercing arrow! but did xie xingyun come over specially to tell her this?¡± she could not understand what xie xingyun meant, so she stood up and bowed. ¡°thank you, marquis.¡± the young man hummed softly and poured himself a glass of wine. ¡°lin xingjian is not your beloved.¡± xiao zheng, who was behind him, looked incredulous. ¡°marquis, what do you mean?¡± ¡°literally.¡± he got up to leave. before bai xianyu could speak, the shop assistant had already filled two bags of pastries and handed them to her. ¡°miss bai, the pastries you wanted are ready.¡± she went silent. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡­ not to mention bai xianyu, even xiao zheng, who grew up with xie xingyun, did not understand what he meant. was he going to ask miss bai for credit? when had the young marquis ever cared about these things? but after saying this, xie xingyun¡¯s expression clearly improved a lot. he no longer looked as if there was a dark cloud pressing down on the city. she knew that he was her true savior. although there were some variables in the middle, the final outcome would still be the same. bai xianyu would like him as much as before. her heart would only be filled with him, and she would not be able to tolerate any other man. xie xingyun subconsciously relaxed a lot. in her previous life, she had pursued him so hard. in this life, he would take the initiative. as long as she was interested in him, he would go to the bai manor to propose marriage. ¡­ bai xianyu quietly walked to the woodshed. if she remembered correctly, there was a small hole here. fourth brother had been naughty since he was young, so it was common for him to be locked up in the woodshed. hence, in order to make it more convenient for her to deliver food to him, she specially dug a small hole. usually, it was blocked by firewood and could not be seen. she removed the firewood and sent the warm pastries and ointment in. ¡°fourth brother, i brought you your favorite pastries. remember to apply the medicine after you¡¯re done eating.¡± bai jinyan took it with a whimper and took a bite of the fragrant chestnut cake. he knocked on the wall twice in response. bai xianyu leaned against the wall and waited for him to finish eating. then, she destroyed the cotton bag containing the pastries and left. Chapter 10 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when she returned to pear fragrance court, the maid green pearl had already prepared the bath for her. seeing that bai xianyu had returned, green pearl twisted her handkerchief and said, ¡°where did miss go? old madam sent someone to look for miss just now and said that she wanted you to go to longevity hall.¡± general¡¯s manor actually had two rooms. bai xianyu¡¯s father, bai yuannian, had eliminated dissidents back then and was righteous. from a commoner, he was conferred the title of kingdom-stabilizing great general and was favored by the emperor. the old madam whom green pearl mentioned was bai yuannian¡¯s biological mother. she also had a son named bai yuantai. although he had persevered in study for years, he was still just a scholar. after bai yuannian passed away, the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor was in chaos. old madam bai was worried that her beloved youngest son would be implicated, so she gave two-thirds of the family¡¯s money to bai yuantai¡¯s family so that they could retire in their hometown in qingzhou. a trace of gloominess flashed across bai xianyu¡¯s eyes. since ancient times, agriculture had been a priority while business was suppressed, and it was no exception in great kui. merchants were considered to be the lowest profession. back then, second brother had been despised countless times and mocked by many people, saying that he had disgraced his family. as the second son of the general¡¯s family, he did the work of a stall vendor all day long. however, who would have known that when he was young, he had to depend on old madam¡¯s mood if he wanted to eat pine cakes? she kept a tight rein on the finances of the manor. when second brother was still a child, he had to learn to earn money to supplement the family¡¯s expenses. the old madam of longevity hall did not care that this was the family business that bai yuannian had built. she secretly gave all the fields and shops of the manor to her youngest son, afraid that he would suffer in qingzhou. bai xianyu glanced at the pair of bracelets on the table. ¡°did grandmother get someone to send these over?¡± ¡°yes, indeed.¡± ¡°keep them.¡± bai xianyu did not have much feelings for this grandmother. she was more like someone raised by her four brothers. usually, old madam would not go out of longevity hall except for family banquets, let alone call someone to go to her courtyard. what was going on today? now that it was late, she did not go to the longevity hall. after taking a bath in the bathroom, she lay on the huge bed with flower carvings. the layers of tulle drapes dimmed the candlelight in the room. she thought for a long time about xie xingyun¡¯s words today, but she pushed all of this to a truth that she was unwilling to accept. xie xingyun had never been a busybody. his coldness was not only towards her. even when he became the regent in his previous life, he still had a face of indifference towards the young emperor. however, he saved her when they were strangers. he even specially told her that he was the one who shot the white tiger, and that lin xingjian was not her beloved. she could not think of any reason for him to do so. it confirmed her previous speculation. he had also been reborn. bai xianyu turned over and buried herself in the pillow. he had been reborn, so why did he still come to provoke her? didn¡¯t he despise her for being noisy? didn¡¯t he despise her for being improper and not looking like a noble lady? why did he take the initiative to irritate her after being reborn? wait a minute. bai xianyu suddenly remembered that old madam seemed to have given her a bracelet once in her previous life¡­ ¡­ at the northern garrison marquis manor. xie xingyun was half-squatting by the pond with a lazy posture. a few fish were touching his fingertips ingratiatingly. the fish feed was all gone, and the little fish did not swim away. it was rare for him to smile. xiao zheng, who was behind him, felt that his young master had become a different person. why did young master smile foolishly from time to time after talking to fifth miss bai? ¡°actually, the little fish are quite cute, aren¡¯t they?¡± the enunciation was too long. those who did not know better would think that he was calling his lover¡¯s name. xiao zheng had goosebumps all over his body. he said submissively, ¡°the little fish are quite cute.¡± when the extremely handsome young man heard his words, he frowned for some reason. ¡°as a man, you should speak more masculinely. a fish is a fish. what little fish?¡± xiao zheng: ¡°¡­?¡± didn¡¯t you say that too? Chapter 11 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the unmasculine man was a little aggrieved. ¡°yes, young master.¡± xie xingyun stood up, and his gold-woven robe drew a series of ripples on the water. ¡°it¡¯s late, why aren¡¯t master resting?¡± xie xingyun looked at the moonlight and suddenly said, ¡°do you remember which are the four great things in life?¡± ¡°your subordinate knows this. it is when a long drought meets sweet dew, when one meets an acquaintance in a foreign land, when one consummates on one¡¯s wedding night, when one succeeds in the imperial examination rankings and becomes famous.¡± after xiao zheng finished speaking, he looked happy. ¡°the results for the metropolitan examination will be revealed soon. many people say that young master is very likely to be ranked first of the six levels. if the grand old master in the netherworld were aware, he would definitely be very pleased.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still the palace examination after the metropolitan examination. it¡¯s still too early to say.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyelids elegantly, his eyes a little gentle. ¡°however, we can prepare for the third joyous occasion.¡± xiao zheng, ¡°?¡± wasn¡¯t this the wedding night? since when did young master secretly marry a girl behind his back! ¡°¡­ which family is she from?¡± xie xingyun glanced at him lazily, making him feel cold. ¡°bai xianyu.¡± xiao zheng, ¡°¡­¡± didn¡¯t he say that fifth miss bai and young marquis lin were very compatible in front of the young marquis previously? ¡°fifth miss bai is beautiful, educated, and sensible. she¡¯s the most compatible with the young master. this is a match made in heaven!¡± hearing xiao zheng¡¯s compliments, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. he did not want to be in such a hurry. however, he felt uneasy. perhaps it was because bai xianyu¡¯s attitude was completely different from before that it caused him to be a little flustered. it was a completely unfamiliar feeling. he could not tolerate her smiling at another man and turning a blind eye to him. when he thought about how bai xianyu would marry another man one day and even bear him children, the viciousness in his heart rose uncontrollably. only by marrying her immediately and keeping her by his side, labeled with his name, could he feel more at ease. it seemed that it was time to make a trip to the eldest princess¡¯s residence. ¡­ it was early morning. after bai xianyu changed her clothes, she asked green pearl to casually tie her hair into a bun and remained in the main courtyard to serve her some pastries. xie xingyun¡¯s matter was not urgent for now. this man was almost obsessed with his own things. in her previous life, even when she was bathing, he did not let the maidservant change her clothes and insisted that she do it herself. otherwise, he would do it himself. at that time, she was also a little shameless, so the two of them often fooled around until late at night. later on, they were even written into the booklet by the great kui historian as a love affair. she was thin-skinned to outsiders, but xie xingyun did not take the matter to heart. however, he could not resist her request and personally went to the censorate to destroy these writings. therefore, when he was just reborn, he was just a little possessive of her. bai xianyu thought that he would probably forget about her after a while. ¡­ vermillion bird street. ¡°listen carefully to what i¡¯m about to tell you.¡± a woman sat in the carriage and said to a slender girl, ¡°yu¡¯er, we¡¯re going to acknowledge our kin this time. now that bai yuannian is dead, your father, bai yuantai, is the oldest brother. he should be in charge of the general¡¯s manor!¡± bai yu¡¯er was a little timid. since she was young, her mother had told her that she was from the general¡¯s manor in the capital. however, the bai family had declined after her uncle, bai yuannian, died in battle, leaving behind only an old lady and a few little ones. their family was afraid of being implicated in these struggles, so they returned to their hometown in qingzhou. a few days ago, the old lady suddenly asked someone to send a letter saying that the situation was stable now and that she wanted to bring their family to the capital to enjoy life. she even said that she wanted to arrange a marriage for her! Chapter 12 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the old lady only has two sons, bai yuannian and your father. bai yuannian is a boorish man. he was just lucky to meet the late emperor and succeeded in building up his empire. your father¡¯s talent is not inferior to his. don¡¯t be inferior to that motherless girl from his family.¡± the carriage passed through the bustling capital and went straight to the general¡¯s manor. bai yu¡¯er stood in front of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor with her parents, brothers, and a few servants. it was really imposing. she had never seen such an imposing manor. it was countless times more luxurious than their wealthy county governor¡¯s mansion. this would be her home from now on! at this moment, the door was open. the gatekeeper was a little puzzled when he saw them with their heads raised high, and chests stuck out. bai yu¡¯er put on the appearance of a young lady from a wealthy family. enjoying the attention of the people around her, she smiled, but it froze bit by bit. in the front yard, the girl¡¯s hair was tied into a double-ringed bun. she was wearing a chest-high traditional skirt, and there was some snow on her snow-white mink fur cloak. she had a fairy-like appearance; her pair of almond-shaped eyes was especially exquisite. she was gentle and naive, and her lips were red. it seemed like this was bai xianyu. bai yu¡¯er had heard about this cousin of hers. it was said that she was devastatingly beautiful. however, if she were raised in the general¡¯s manor, she would definitely be prettier than bai xianyu. bai xianyu specially woke up early to wait for this family. in her previous life, her cousin was deeply loved by the eldest princess and almost became xie xingyun¡¯s concubine. even bai yu¡¯er¡¯s incapable brother plotted and got a good job at the behest of the eldest princess. ¡°little sister, you¡¯re really thoughtful to pick us up so early!¡± bai yu¡¯er smiled and wanted to pull bai xianyu¡¯s arm. green pearl was coming out with an earthenware hot-water bottle. when she saw this, she stood in front of bai xianyu and said inexplicably, ¡°newcomer, who are you calling little sister? miss is the first daughter of the general¡¯s manor. how can servants like us address our miss in this manner?¡± the faces of bai yu¡¯er and the others immediately turned ugly as if they had eaten flies. green pearl was bai xianyu¡¯s first-grade maidservant. other than the masters and two butlers, she had the greatest authority. moreover, bai xianyu treated her as family. as such she had no lack of clothes or jewelry. she was more imposing than ordinary housekeeping ladies. only then did bai yu¡¯er realize that the clothes she was wearing were only suitable for low-grade maidservants of the general¡¯s manor. a sense of humiliation immediately filled her. bai yuantai felt embarrassed and said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re just a lowly maidservant, yet you dare to speak to yu¡¯er like this. who said that only she¡¯s the first daughter of the general¡¯s manor? from now on, yu¡¯er is also the first daughter of the second branch of the general¡¯s manor! you snobbish thing, get lost now!¡± green pearl was stunned by the scolding. she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. bai xianyu pulled her behind her and narrowed her beautiful eyes. she sneered, ¡°where did this servant come from? how dare you speak to my people like this?¡± ¡°servant? you brat, i¡¯m your uncle, and these are your aunt, and paternal cousins! how dare you be so rude?¡± bai yuantai frowned. he looked like a scholar, but his words were extremely mean. a cold glint flashed across bai xianyu¡¯s eyes. she slowly walked to the stone bench and sat down. she took a bite of the pastry to suppress her anger. ¡°i didn¡¯t know that i had an uncle. servants, these people are spouting nonsense and trespassing into the general¡¯s manor. drag them away and give them 30 strokes of the board each.¡± Chapter 13 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as bai xianyu finished speaking, the servants surrounded them with their boards. madam bai meng was anxious. ¡°girl, how could you say that?! we¡¯re your uncle and aunt. how can you beat us the moment we meet?¡± bai mao, who came from a small family, even reeked of money. he said roguishly, ¡°cousin, i heard in qingzhou that you were beautiful. today, i see that you are indeed beautiful, but with your temper, your mother-in-law will make things difficult for you when you marry into your husband¡¯s family in the future!¡± the few of them spoke one after another, and it was as noisy as a marketplace. although bai yu¡¯er did not say anything, she looked at bai xianyu with a pair of resentful eyes, as if she had suffered a huge grievance. bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was cold as she glanced at the servants who had stopped. ¡°what are you looking at? hurry up and bring out someone to receive the punishment.¡± the servants nodded one after another. then, ignoring the cries of the bai family, they began to hit them with the boards in the large courtyard. the people in the general¡¯s manor were all martial arts practitioners. this beating with the boards made them wail like ghosts and howl like wolves! ¡°ouch!¡± ¡°it hurts! ouch, stop hitting me!¡± ¡°gently, gently!¡± green pearl sized bai xianyu up, perplexed. miss had always been kind-hearted. there was a crippled kitten next door, and every time a cat¡¯s cry was heard, miss would run over to help the kitten fight. if someone in the manor made a mistake, she was cool about it. after having followed miss for so long, this was the first time she had seen her become angry. moreover, the young lady was sitting calmly at the stone table. she looked very much like the matriarch of the family in the courtyard. she had an indescribable dignity and aura. but miss had just turned 15. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were more upturned than ordinary almond-shaped eyes, but they were not devilish. instead, they were filled with spiritual energy. when she narrowed her eyes, she looked as exquisite and delicate as a persian cat that was presented as a tribute from the western region. in her previous life, this family had been tyrannical in the manor and had even used the family¡¯s connections to survive in the capital like fish in water. her brothers were usually busy, and she had suffered a lot. however, it was unexpected that they would raise a group of ingrates. they had all the good things. when her brothers were in trouble, each of them ran faster than the other. this time, they directly triggered her anger. it was considered letting them off easy by hitting them several times with the boards to vent her anger. green pearl watched as bai xianyu finished eating the pastries and picked up the golden basin for her to wash her hands. bai xianyu slowly washed them, wiped them clean with a handkerchief, and embraced the earthenware hot-water bottle. as soon as they finished hitting them with the boards, the sound of someone leaning on a walking stick came from the moon gate. ¡°what a sin! xianyu, what are you doing!¡± ¡°stop hitting them, stop!¡± the person was wearing a fox fur coat and had a gold inlaid jade bracelet on her wrist. it was luxurious yet simple. beside her, a thin nanny held her hand. bai xianyu said calmly, ¡°grandmother.¡± old madam directly walked past bai xianyu and helped her youngest son up from the stool. her heart ached as she asked, ¡°yuantai, are you alright? where are you hurt?¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°grandmother, i¡¯m in great pain¡­¡± bai mao took the opportunity to complain. ¡°grandmother, look at cousin. how did she get such an unruly and willful personality? how could she hit people without saying anything!¡± madam bai meng gritted her teeth and wanted to stand up, but she rolled down in pain and scolded like a shrew, ¡°mother, this little b*tch is simply rebellious. people say that the elder brother is one¡¯s father, so hitting our yuan tai is no different from hitting her own father! she even hit my son and daughter. you have to make restitution to me for this and hit bai xianyu 30 times too with the board!¡± Chapter 14 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations old madam¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°xianyu, tell me why you hit your uncle and family! if you can¡¯t come up with a reason, you lie down too!¡± bai xianyu looked confused. ¡°grandmother, do i actually have an uncle?¡± old madam looked displeased, as if she was suppressing her anger. ¡°your uncle¡¯s family returned to their hometown in the early years, but he¡¯s your father¡¯s biological younger brother. he has to return to the general¡¯s manor sooner or later.¡± bai xianyu nodded, but she was a little puzzled. ¡°his hometown is¡­ qingzhou, right? it turns out that qingzhou is so rich. big sister yu¡¯er was actually able to buy the same flowing-cloud hairpin which my second brother gave me.¡± old madam¡¯s expression froze. many people had surrounded the courtyard. there were servants, guards, and a few housekeeping servants. at this moment, they could not help but discuss in private. ¡°flowing-cloud hairpin? that¡¯s a hairpin which second young master made with gems from the western region. there¡¯s only one piece, and it¡¯s very rare!¡± ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s really the flowing-cloud hairpin. miss once wore it. i remember it was the same as the one on this girl¡¯s head. it¡¯s exactly the same.¡± under the angry gazes of the bai family, bai xianyu curled her red lips and walked to bai yu¡¯er. her jade-like hand easily removed the swaying hairpin from her hair. green pearl found it strange. she also felt that this hairpin looked familiar. it was too similar to miss¡¯s hairpin. old madam¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°isn¡¯t it just a broken hairpin? what¡¯s so rare about it? you can buy it, but your big sister can¡¯t?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked radiant, but the color of her pupils was even more soul-stirring than the gems on the hairpin. her voice was a little frivolous. ¡°¡­yes, if i could buy it, she can¡¯t.¡± she opened her palm. there was actually a clasp on the inside of the hairpin. with a slight press, a lifelike fish appeared. the fish swam in the clouds, and it could be said to be a wonderful mechanism. bai yu¡¯er looked at it in shock. she liked this hairpin the most and would wear it wherever she went. she did not expect it to be used in such a way. immediately, the girl¡¯s voice was clear and arrogant. ¡°if this hairpin was given to me, there wouldn¡¯t be a second one.¡± old madam¡¯s face was hot. she shot a look at the nanny beside her. the nanny immediately understood and began to chase the servants away. ¡°what are you all looking at? get back to work!¡± bai yuantai took a while to recover. when he saw the old lady in front of him, he immediately grabbed her sleeve and cried, ¡°mother, this girl from elder brother¡¯s family is very vicious. she didn¡¯t hold back at all. i, your son, almost died¡­¡± unexpectedly, old madam, who had always favored her youngest son, had no intention of avenging him. ¡°it¡¯s alright, xianyu couldn¡¯t recognize you. this is a misunderstanding. let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± bai yu¡¯er was indignant, but old madam immediately got some servants to carry them to her courtyard. bai xianyu hooked her finger around the flowing-cloud hairpin and her eyelashes slightly converged. she did not look at those few people. green pearl said in surprise, ¡°miss, why did old madam not pursue the matter when you mentioned the hairpin? i saw how angry old madam was just now. it felt like she was going to hit you the next second!¡± ¡°that was ¡­¡± bai xianyu cursed in her heart. that was the youngest son she had favored since he was young. he was more important to old madam than her own life. before her father got into the military, their family was very poor and they could not go to school even if they wanted to, but her uncle, bai yuantai, was coaxed by old madam to go to school. ¡°because grandmother sent someone to steal this hairpin from my store.¡± Chapter 15 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl was in disbelief. ¡°ah¡­ old madam, this¡­¡± no wonder old madam¡¯s expression changed when miss mentioned the hairpin, old madam. this¡­ as the matriarch of the house, she still had to ¡°take¡± her granddaughter¡¯s items to give to others. if word got out, i¡¯m afraid she probably does not have to go out to see anyone for the rest of her life. she would lose all her face. bai xianyu, on the other hand, was very calm. old madam had taken a lot of things from her storeroom over the years. she thought that her brothers had given her so many things that the storeroom could not hold them all, and that she would not be discovered even if she asked the servants to take some items away. when she was young, she was naive. her brothers were busy, so she wanted to receive some love from her grandmother. didn¡¯t the teacher say that one should not take advantage of others? she thought that if she allowed her grandmother to take the items away as an expression of her goodwill, her grandmother could dote on her more. now she would not be so na?ve. ¡­ eldest princess¡¯s residence. the eldest princess was the younger sister of the current emperor and also xie xingyun¡¯s mother. after she married the marquis of the northern garrison, she still had her own princess residence. after the marquis of the northern garrison passed away, the eldest princess returned to the princess residence. xie xingyun liked peace and quiet. when he was in school, he went to the northern garrison marquis manor alone. ¡°young master, you¡¯re here. the eldest princess is waiting for you in jing¡¯an hall.¡± xie xingyun nodded. after passing through the veranda pond, xie xingyun came before eldest princess jing an. ¡°mother.¡± eldest princess jing an smiled and said, ¡°my son is really getting more and more handsome. come and take a look. many people have sent me portraits of their daughters these few days. they want to be your wife.¡± in front of the desk, there were some pictures of beauties scattered everywhere. all of them were beautiful and graceful. xie xingyun did not move. ¡°i¡¯ve already selected one.¡± eldest princess jing an was slightly stunned. ¡°i thought that you were an ignorant person. i didn¡¯t expect that you already have a sweetheart? which family is she from?¡± ¡°kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor, bai xianyu.¡± eldest princess jing an subconsciously frowned. ¡°bai xianyu¡­ do you actually like this kind?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± the eldest princess, who was wearing a palace dress, thought for a while. ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°but i don¡¯t know if her marriage has already been arranged. i¡¯ll make a trip there to find out when i¡¯ve prepared a gift.¡± xie xingyun, ¡°thank you for your help, mother.¡± ¡­ ¡°have you heard? the rankings were released today. the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor is in first place!¡± ¡°truly impressive. throughout history, there¡¯s only one person who became the first of the six yuan! i¡¯m afraid xie xingyun is going to be the second person!¡± ¡°when the young marquis returns to the residence later, he will pass by here. can you help me see if my clothes and accessories are presentable?¡± ¡°¡­¡± bai xianyu lifted the curtain of the carriage. it was boisterous, but every word was about xie xingyun. ¡°miss, we have arrived at the shop.¡± bai xianyu responded, lifted her dress, and got out of the carriage. suddenly, the sound of horse hooves approached from afar, and a tall and handsome man stopped not far from her. xie xingyun held the reins in his hand and looked at her with a pair of sharp eyes. their gazes met in the air, and there seemed to be a rich color of black ink surging through his eyes, making one¡¯s heart tremble. a moment later. bai xianyu watched as xie xingyun retracted his gaze from her and looked at the chinese rose on his right hand. it was a fresh chinese rose, as if it had just been plucked. the sunlight refracted on the sparkling water droplets. his strong fingertips touched the soft petals slowly, squeezing them heavily and then lightly. according to the customs of the great kui, if the woman accepted the man¡¯s flower in public, their parents could discuss the marriage in the days to follow. for some reason, she had the thought of fleeing. xie xingyun stroked the petals one last time and looked up at her. his gaze was filled with a strong sense of invasion. bai xianyu subconsciously took a step back. in the next moment, with the screams of passers-by, the chinese rose pierced through the air and inserted itself into her hair in a manner which could not be resisted. the hairpin she was originally wearing had already fallen to the ground with a crisp sound. Chapter 16 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl took small steps forward. ¡°miss, are you alright?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart raced. she took a deep breath and touched the rose with her fingers. she immediately retracted her hand as if she had touched a hot potato. when the pedestrians in a hurry saw the two people involved, they immediately became excited. ¡°isn¡¯t this fifth miss bai and xie xingyun?!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the first thing young marquis xie did after becoming first in the imperial examination was to throw a flower at fifth miss bai! how many noble ladies in the capital are heartbroken?¡± ¡°fifth miss bai is so happy that she can¡¯t even speak!¡± bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± xie xingyun handed the horse to xiao zheng and walked towards her. bai xianyu tried her best to remain calm. currently, xie xingyun still did not know that she had been reborn. as long as she rejected him in person, a proud person like xie xingyun would definitely not pester her anymore. after all, in his eyes, she was no longer the bai xianyu of his previous life. xie xingyun was a smart person. he would understand. she used her fingers to pull out the flower. ¡°young marquis¡­ you should take this flower back.¡± xie xingyun was slightly stunned. bai xianyu held it for a long time until her hand was sore, but the man in front of her did not move at all. she gritted her teeth and wanted to throw it at him. in any case, she could not accept it just like that. since she had already made up her mind not to be entangled with him anymore, she should be more decisive. however, the moment she raised her hand, xie xingyun moved. the man¡¯s hot palm pressed against her wrist that was white as snow and easily changed her direction. he slowly but forcefully inserted the flower back into her bun. he said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want mine, whose do you want?¡± bai xianyu struggled for a while but did not break free. seeing that more and more people were watching, two flushes of red gradually appeared on her fair face. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whose i want. i just don¡¯t want yours.¡± xie xingyun frowned. ¡°i¡¯ll only give it to you.¡± why¡­ did she resist him so much? could it be that he and bai xianyu had some grudges in the past? bai xianyu took a few steps back and looked up at him. xie xingyun stared at her red face and retracted his hand. she was not going into the shop anymore. originally, eldest brother was going on an expedition the next day, so she wanted to embroider a pouch for him. however, with the shop owner¡¯s gaze on her now, she really could not act as if nothing had happened. ¡°green pearl, let¡¯s go back.¡± only then did green pearl react. ¡°oh, oh.¡± the coachman did not dare to make a sound. after bai xianyu and the others sat down, he gripped the horse¡¯s belly between his legs and left. green pearl¡¯s tone was a little excited, ¡°miss, was the young marquis confessing his love to you just now?¡± bai xianyu was muttering a few heart cleansing incantations in a low voice and almost bit her tongue when she heard this. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen people giving flowers before, but someone giving a flower to miss, the young marquis of the northern garrison is the first. it seems that he likes miss very much.¡± due to the openness of the people, among the noble ladies in the capital, there was no lack of flowers. the main reason why no one gave bai xianyu flowers was because they were afraid of being rejected. with her looks and family background, it was only right for her to reject noble young masters. when the time came, they might not win the heart of a beauty and would even lose face. it could be said that one could only watch from afar and not be able to play with. some people would feel inferior just by standing there. bai xianyu was a little calmer now. ¡°who cares? i¡¯ve already rejected him anyway.¡± the carriage passed through a bamboo forest, but the coachman stopped. immediately after, the carriage sank, and a man in a python-patterned black robe with wide sleeves lifted the curtain. bai xianyu grabbed green pearl¡¯s hand tightly; her back tensing up a little. ¡°come down.¡± green pearl had an eye-opener today. she had always heard that the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor was cold and indifferent, and regarded as someone beyond reach and could only be admired from a distance in the capital. how could he be so persistent in pursuing her young miss! Chapter 17 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu knew that since xie xingyun had chased her all the way here, she had no choice but to get down. ¡°green pearl, wait for me here.¡± green pearl looked at bai xianyu worriedly. ¡°miss, you¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll be back after a few words with him.¡± there were many people in the bustling city just now, so it was indeed inconvenient to say many things directly. bai xianyu followed the man to a pavilion. the place here was lush with bamboo and the wind rustled. they were already a little distance from the carriage. even if the two of them spoke loudly, the people in the carriage would not be able to hear them clearly. ¡°what do you think of me?¡± as soon as bai xianyu came up, she was stunned by this question. ¡°¡­the young marquis is a dragon and phoenix among men.¡± she held back a more pertinent evaluation. xie xingyun saw that she kept her head lowered and was a little displeased. he gently tugged at her crescent-shaped bun and lifted bai xianyu¡¯s head; she was in a daze. he curled his lower lip. ¡°just look at me like this.¡± bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°my surname is xie and my name is xingyun. i¡¯m from the capital. my father is the marquis of the northern garrison, and my mother is eldest princess jing an. i¡¯ve just been ranked first place in the metropolitan examination. although it can¡¯t be said yet that i¡¯ll have a very bright future, i am able to protect your well-being. what do you think of me becoming your husband?¡± was he already proposing marriage? protect her well-being. when she begged him back then, did he show mercy to her brothers? with xie xingyun¡¯s status at that time, even if he only spoke a word for them, perhaps¡­ the outcome would be different. her gaze gradually dimmed. ¡°if you think it¡¯s not dignified enough¡­¡± bai xianyu took a deep breath and interrupted him. ¡°sorry, i will only marry the person who loves me.¡± ¡°do you love me?¡± she asked suddenly. at this moment, she seemed to have become the bai xianyu who always cared about xie xingyun. xie xingyun fell silent. fortunately, bai xianyu no longer had any hope for him, so she ignored the bitterness in her heart. ¡°¡­look, the young marquis can¡¯t say anything, right?¡± he did not love her. he was just used to having her by his side. therefore, he did not need to ask for her opinion on taking a concubine. he had never treated her brothers as his family. he did not even love her, so how could he love her loved ones? whether the general¡¯s manor existed or not had nothing to do with him¡­ xie xingyun fixed his gaze and his expression was uncertain. ¡°you rejected me so decisively. could it be that you already have someone you like?¡± ¡®if it makes you give up.¡¯ bai xianyu replied, ¡°yes.¡± the man¡¯s entire body exuded a low pressure, and a powerful sense of oppression assaulted bai xianyu¡¯s face. bai xianyu did not move but said, ¡°young marquis, you¡¯ll definitely meet someone who¡¯s thousands of times better than xianyu.¡± after bai xianyu finished speaking, she placed the chinese rose in her hand in the pavilion. she did not look back again. xiao zheng, who had witnessed everything, felt a chill in his heart. he felt that xie xingyun¡¯s rear view was extremely depressing. today was the day he had aced the metropolitan examinations. it should have been a joyous day. he originally thought that the young marquis and the bai family¡¯s first daughter were in love with each other, but he did not expect it to be one-sided interest on the part of young marquis. this bai xianyu was completely heartless¡­ even though it was hard to believe, from miss bai¡¯s resolute expression just now, xiao zheng had no choice but to believe it. ¡°young master, the wind in the forest is strong. let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± xiao zheng¡¯s heart ached. he reminded him, ¡°if you insist on fifth miss bai, the eldest princess will help you fulfill your wish no matter what.¡± did he have to have bai xianyu? xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± xiao zheng did not understand what he meant. he heard the man say, ¡°since she already has a sweetheart¡­ i don¡¯t have to insist on having her.¡± Chapter 18 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xiao zheng frowned. he really did not understand young master anymore. just now, he looked like he was disappointed in love, but now, he could say it so calmly. xie xingyun walked towards the spot where the horses were parked. xiao zheng glanced at the flower that bai xianyu had thrown into the pavilion. ¡°young marquis, do you still want this flower?¡± xie xingyun got on the horse and closed his eyes. he said coldly, ¡°throw it away.¡± she didn¡¯t want it. what was the point of him keeping it? ¡­ bai xianyu got into the carriage again, and green pearl quickly sized her up. ¡°miss, are you alright?¡± bai xianyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°young marquis and the others won¡¯t follow us anymore, right?¡± green pearl carefully lifted the curtain on one side and looked at the road ahead and behind. there was no sound of horses¡¯ hooves. it seemed that they had already left. bai xianyu calmed down for a while and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the cloth shop in the outer city.¡± the coachman acknowledged the order. eldest brother was going to battle the day after tomorrow. if she did not rush to make the birthday present, it would probably be too late. a few people got off the carriage at the cloth shop outside the city. bai xianyu picked some needles and thread and suddenly remembered that lin xingjian seemed to have asked her for a pouch last time at the hunting ground. ¡­ bai jinyan tugged at the pouch on lin xingjian¡¯s body and looked at it. [xingjian, i had wanted to tell you previously that the pouch you had on was really ugly. indeed, when i look at it today, it is even uglier. sigh, this is the difference between having a younger sister and not having one.] [look at my pouch. it was made by my sister. doesn¡¯t it look good? isn¡¯t it much better than those made by the embroiderers in the capital?] lin xingjian: [my mother made this herself.] bai jinyan: [¡­] lin xingjian looked at her gently. [xianyu, if you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you give me a pouch? i think the one on jinyan looks pretty.] fourth brother realized that he had spoken without thinking and had accidentally insulted lin xingjian¡¯s mother, so he did not say anything. if it were any other time, even if bai xianyu¡¯s gift to his other brothers was better looking than his, bai jinyan would have to grieve for a while before he could perk up, let alone let lin xingjian get anything from her. bai xianyu treated him as her savior, so she agreed. ¡­ although xie xingyun said that he was the one who shot the white tiger, she had already agreed and could not reject him. bai xianyu thought about this and asked for more needles and thread. ¡­ the snow melted, and it was soon the lantern festival. bai xianyu took the materials and made a pouch for bai tanshen in the courtyard. the gift she had given him a few years ago was already worn out and had even been mocked by the soldiers. bai tanshen specifically said that he wanted a bigger one as his birthday gift this time. when green pearl saw bai xianyu¡¯s technique, she exclaimed, ¡°miss, your embroidery skills are getting better and better!¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± green pearl really felt that after young miss fell into the lake, she seemed to have become a different person. her embroidery skills had improved too quickly. ¡°miss, look. you embroidered this not long ago. then, you embroidered this today¡­¡± she placed them together and compared them. ¡°the difference is too great.¡± bai xianyu thought to herself that she had embroidered many things for xie xingyun in the past, but he had never worn them. she had also seriously invited the number one embroiderer in the capital and carefully consulted him for a long period before she could hone her skills to what she had today. ¡­ eldest princess¡¯s residence. ¡°take these with you.¡± eldest princess jing an took a look at the things in the servant¡¯s hands. ¡°don¡¯t take these. that girl from the bai family has her second brother, who knew his stuff. if you take these, we¡¯ll lose face.¡± Chapter 19 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after the servants finished counting, eldest princess jing an was about to speak when she saw that xiao zheng had already dismounted at the side gate. she said, ¡°what is it?¡± xiao zheng said, ¡°young master said that the matter discussed that day was entirely up to your highness, the eldest princess.¡± eldest princess jing an was slightly surprised. she looked at the servants who had their heads lowered and said, ¡°you come with me.¡± the two of them arrived at a quiet place. eldest princess jing an frowned. ¡°it¡¯s rare for yun¡¯er to care about getting married. it¡¯s only been a few days. why has he changed his mind? tell me what happened?¡± xiao zheng hesitated for a moment but still told the truth about what happened that day. even if he did not say anything, the eldest princess only had to send someone to the marketplace to inquire about the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°this girl of the bai family is so arrogant that she doesn¡¯t even like my son?¡± eldest princess jing an was displeased. ¡°yun¡¯er put down his pride and begged her, but she rejected him so decisively? does she want to marry a prince?¡± xiao zheng said, ¡°fifth miss bai is an emotional person. i think she has considered it seriously. however, she is not fated to be with the young marquis and is unwilling to become a resentful couple.¡± eldest princess jing an snorted coldly. ¡°sure, i don¡¯t think much of her. the northern garrison marquis manor has been around for generations, and she, the daughter of a boorish villager, dares to embarrass yun¡¯er like this.¡± ¡°you may leave.¡± xiao zheng sighed, ¡°your subordinate takes his leave.¡± ¡­ due to the upcoming palace examination, the top three in the metropolitan examination were ordered to go to the imperial college to prepare for the examination. the top three were xie xingyun, li jigeng, and lin xingjian. on the day they entered the imperial college, a banquet had been set up by the official-in-charge of the imperial college. a few of them sat and discussed the dao. it became a beautiful scenery in the boring school. in the hall, a golden peony was laid out on a seat. the woman was wearing a white skirt of plum blossoms that dragged on the floor. although her facial features could not be said to be beautiful, she was attractive. at this moment, she was taking a teacup from the maid. this position happened to be opposite xie xingyun, and there was no obstruction. ¡°your highness, yesterday, your maidservant heard news that young marquis xie threw a flower at the bai family¡¯s young miss that day after he had aced the metropolitan examination, but she rejected it. however, in the end, young marquis xie forcefully inserted the flower in the hair of bai family¡¯s young miss¡­ now, this news has already spread like wildfire. everyone is saying that¡­ young marquis xie and fifth miss bai will probably have to choose a date¡­¡± li changning¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled as she interrupted her unhappily, ¡°did you hear it correctly? was that my elder cousin?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. your maidservant dared to report this matter to you only after i had heard it clearly.¡± with a bang, li changning threw the teacup in her hand to the ground and sneered. ¡°is this how you do things? i told you to keep an eye on cousin at all times, and that if any woman from lushan academy wanted to get close to him, to come and tell me. now that cousin and bai xianyu have progressed to the point of openly flirting on the streets, then you¡¯re telling me?¡± the maidservant hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed with all her might, her body trembling. ¡°seventh princess, this maidservant always remembers! but bai xianyu and young marquis xie rarely interacted in the academy. this maidservant doesn¡¯t know when they had gotten together¡­¡± ¡°useless thing!¡± li changning suppressed her anger. ¡°i¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± ¡­ ¡°i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have to embarrass myself in front of his majesty this time. with brother xie and brother lin such outstanding talent in front of me, i¡¯m really ashamed¡­¡± ¡°sigh, brother li, you¡¯re wrong. you¡¯re second place. i think i¡¯ll be at the bottom in the end.¡± the official-in-charge of the imperial college had already left, and there were only these few people in the courtyard. lin xingjian chatted with li jigeng for a while and saw that xie xingyun was looking at the pouch at his waist in a daze. Chapter 20 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin xingjian paused and smiled. ¡°young marquis, why are you looking at my pouch?¡± li jigeng also looked at xie xingyun. he saw that the young man¡¯s eyelids were slightly closed, and for some reason, a sense of loss could be felt. ¡°young marquis must have seen how exquisite and luxurious your pouch is and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.¡± lin xingjian smiled and removed the pouch. the pouch with the silver silk edge was exquisite and beautiful. even an outsider could tell the effort of the one who made it. ¡°i like it very much too. i can¡¯t help but take a look at it often.¡± ¡°who gave it to you?¡± xie xingyun asked coldly. at the thought of bai xianyu, lin xingjian¡¯s expression became a little unnatural. however, they were not even in a relationship yet. if he said it out loud, it would ruin her reputation. hence, he said, ¡°it¡¯s a gift from my sweetheart.¡± li jigeng smiled. ¡°i see. which family is she from?¡± lin xingjian said evasively, ¡°it¡¯s just my unrequited love. i begged for it for a long time.¡± unrequited love. xie xingyun sneered in his heart. after rejecting him, she was able to give her ¡°sweetheart¡± a pouch in the blink of an eye. was it really unrequited love? bai xianyu was very bold in rejecting him, yet was so careful toward her sweetheart. was she so shy that she dared not even express her feelings? ¡°i have something to do at home. i¡¯ve got to go. farewell.¡± he stood up and left the small banquet. li jigeng and lin xingjian were a little confused, but when they saw the young man¡¯s gloomy expression, they did not ask him to stay. ¡­ ¡°xie xingyun, do you think the pouch i made for you looks good?¡± xie xingyun stopped in his tracks. a pair of soft, seemingly boneless arms wrapped around his waist, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingered at the tip of his nose. bai xianyu smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. she leaned forward and kissed his chin. ¡°why are you looking at me? look at my new pouch. does it look better than last time?¡± xie xingyun stared at her intently. did he¡­ return to his previous life? seeing that he did not speak, bai xianyu lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± she was so dejected that she wanted to untie the mandarin duck pouch that she had tied on. ¡°then i¡¯ll make you another one.¡± ¡°what happened to your hand?¡± the man held her hands tightly. bai xianyu smiled. ¡°it¡¯s just a few pricks. it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± a few fine wounds had already formed scabs. although they were very small, they looked abrupt and shocking on this pair of pampered hands. ¡°fortunately, i¡¯m making it only for you now. don¡¯t be unhappy. next time¡­¡± the girl¡¯s words were blocked, and a sandalwood-scented kiss was branded on her lips. in the blink of an eye, bai xianyu was pressed against the bed. her fair arms hugged xie xingyun¡¯s broad shoulders weakly, and her delicate little face was flushed red. her smooth snow-white skin, her messy black hair, her silk-like charming eyes, allowed the man to pluck them wantonly. ¡°¡­a hibiscus is not as beautiful as a beauty. the wind from the emperor¡¯s boat brings the fragrance of vermillion jade.¡± this was the first time xie xingyun wanted her so badly. ¡°you¡¯re mine.¡± he nipped her earlobe. ¡­ ¡°young master¡­¡± ¡°young master, it¡¯s time for you to get up.¡± xie xingyun slowly opened his eyes, sat up, and leaned against the head of the bed. there were a few traces of blood at the corners of his eyes, and sweat seeped through his white undershirt. he looked like he had been fished out of water. when xiao zheng heard the sound, he pushed the door open and entered. he said anxiously, ¡°young master, you¡¯ve already slept for two hours. you need to go to the imperial college now.¡± when he saw xie xingyun¡¯s appearance, xiao zheng asked in shock, ¡°young master, are you sick?¡± Chapter 21 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun frowned and glanced at the pillow. ¡°young master, shall i find a doctor to take a look at you?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need,¡± he said calmly. ¡°do you still have the incense you sent yesterday?¡± xiao zheng was a little surprised and said, ¡°there¡¯s more. if young master still wants more, i¡¯ll get someone to send it over on a horseback.¡± ¡°on a horseback?¡± ¡°this incense was refined by a buddhist disciple from india with 49 spices. it can help you sleep, clear your mind, and fulfill your wishes. it¡¯s extremely rare.¡± xiao zheng paused for a few seconds and continued, ¡°it¡¯s said that it can also make the person who uses it dream of his previous life. therefore, this incense is also called nanke.¡± xie xingyun repeated it. his voice was soft as if he was sighing softly. ¡°nanke.¡± nanke dream. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± xiao zheng seemed to have thought of something and took over the lid of the pixiu incense furnace. as expected, he found the nanke spices. he stared wide-eyed. ¡°i was wondering why young master slept so late. this maidservant who added the incense is too dim-witted. i told her to only put in only a tiny bit of a piece. she¡¯s just short of putting the entire piece in. this is something which is so hard to procure!¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°put it away.¡± ¡­ kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. the carriage embroidered with the ¡°kingdom-protector eldest princess¡± logo stopped by the roadside. two maidservants helped a white-haired woman down. when the gatekeeper saw this, he immediately went forward and bowed with a respectful smile. ¡°greetings, nanny. is the royal highness eldest princess sitting inside?¡± the two maidservants stood on either side of the nanny wearing a jacket. the old woman did not say anything. instead, she handed an invitation to him and raised her chin slightly. ¡°this is the invitation to tomorrow¡¯s plum blossom banquet. please give it to your young miss.¡± the gatekeeper took it in confusion. this person was already in front of the manor. shouldn¡¯t she go in? after giving him the invitation, the nanny and the others entered the carriage again without saying a word. ¡°strange¡­¡± the gatekeeper was suspicious, but he did not dare to delay matters. after greeting the other guards at the courtyard, he delivered the invitation card to pear fragrance court. green pearl took it, ¡°who did you say sent this?¡± the gatekeeper reported truthfully. green pearl was stunned for a moment before she handed the gilded invitation to bai xianyu. bai xianyu also heard it. she frowned and flipped open the invitation card, but she was a little stunned. the person being invited on the invitation card was bai yuantai¡¯s daughter, bai yu¡¯er. green pearl was beside her. she said in disbelief, ¡°miss, did the eldest princess write it wrong? if she wants to invite someone to the plum blossom banquet, she should be inviting you?¡± bai xianyu did not think so. she closed the invitation card, ¡°deliver this to grandmother.¡± the gatekeeper heard their conversation and hurriedly nodded twice. he took the invitation card and delivered it to longevity hall. ¡°miss, is eldest princess jing an doing this on purpose?¡± green pearl felt injustice for her. ¡°you are the legitimate daughter of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. if she gave you a miss and invited her, isn¡¯t she slapping your face?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°maybe what happened that day had reached her ears, so she wanted to humiliate me in this way.¡± green pearl was indignant. ¡°it was clearly the young marquis who suddenly made such a move. can¡¯t you reject him? how could she be so unreasonable!¡± bai xianyu glanced outside the door. ¡°be careful with your words.¡± the kingdom-protector eldest princess was the daughter of the late emperor¡¯s wife. she was from the same mother as the current emperor. her status was incomparably noble, and she was arrogant and unrestrained. the bai family was currently in the limelight. countless eyes were waiting for them to make a mistake. green pearl covered her mouth and said with lingering fear, ¡°yes, miss.¡± ¡°plum blossom banquet.¡± in her previous life, she had indeed received an invitation to this banquet. it was called flower appreciation, but it was actually an invitation to all the noble ladies of suitable age in the capital so that xie xingyun could choose his wife. Chapter 22 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in her previous life, when she received the invitation to the plum blossom banquet, she already had a good impression of xie xingyun. hence, she also went. at that time, bai yu¡¯er had just arrived at the manor and was about the same age as her. therefore, the two of them quickly got along well together and for a period of time, they were as close as biological sisters. initially, bai yu¡¯er was not invited to the banquet. however, bai yu¡¯er begged her to bring her along to see the world, so she brought her along. that was also her first time meeting eldest princess jing an. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect her to invite bai yu¡¯er. not long ago, i heard that the eldest princess wanted to use this opportunity to choose a wife for young marquis xie.¡± bai xianyu took a sip of hot tea. the fragrant mist made her snow-white facial features look even more ethereal. although some accidents happened in this life, eldest princess jing an had directly invited bai yu¡¯er. ¡°if nothing goes wrong, bai yu¡¯er might be able to be his concubine,¡± bai xianyu said. green pearl tilted her head and said in bewilderment, ¡°miss, don¡¯t you have too much confidence in bai yu¡¯er? eldest princess jing an was previously bent on finding a princess or a county princess for young marquis xie to be his wife. bai yu¡¯er is not as good-looking as you. if young marquis has taken a liking to you first, i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t like any of these people.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°but it has nothing to do with me. he has to get married.¡± however, the eldest princess¡¯s actions this time made her start to consider her own marriage. the northern garrison marquis manor had always been neutral in the court. although eldest princess jing an was arrogant, she knew what the bottom line of her emperor brother was, and she had never been involved in these overt fights and covert struggles. however, her eldest brother, bai tanshen, held military power and was a popular person that every faction wanted to recruit. even that person in the throne in the hall of supreme harmony¡­ bai xianyu frowned slightly. even if she did not care about her marriage, there were plenty of people who would ¡°worry¡± about her. when the time came, she had no choice but to accept the decree. instead of falling into a passive situation, it was better to strike preemptively and arrange a marriage first. a tall tree attracts the wind. it would be best if the party to be engaged did not have any real power, but was passable on the surface. the first person to be eliminated was xie xingyun. just as bai xianyu was thinking, hurried footsteps came from outside the door. the maidservant came in and bowed. ¡°miss, may peace be with you. the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife came to the residence just now and said that she wanted to invite you to the flower appreciation banquet.¡± ¡°this is an invitation from the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor.¡± green pearl took it and handed it to bai xianyu. the intent of this invitation was no different from the previous letter from the eldest princess, but the person who was being invited had changed. bai xianyu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°got it. you can leave first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°miss, the heavens really have eyes. didn¡¯t that person want to embarrass you? great, now the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife has personally sent an invitation to our door. hmph, it¡¯s time for them to see that our miss is very popular,¡± green pearl said with a smile as she looked at the invitation in the young lady¡¯s hand. bai xianyu did not say anything. no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°miss, are you going to the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor? i think young marquis lin is also a talented person who knows how to dote on others. moreover, the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife is known for being kind and charitable. she has liked miss since you were young.¡± she had almost forgotten. the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor had a clear sense of loyalty and righteousness. the old marquis had done his best for the former emperor to the point of exhaustion, and he had few children. he only had one son, lin xingjian. although he had inherited the marquis title, he did not have any real power. moreover, he had always been on good terms with fourth brother. in her previous life, he had even been implicated and demoted when he pleaded for fourth brother. if she was engaged to him and planned ahead with him, it was not impossible to ensure the stability of the general¡¯s manor. after pondering for a long time, bai xianyu said, ¡°i¡¯ll go.¡± Chapter 23 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl said happily, ¡°in that case, this servant will go and pick some pretty clothes for miss to select. i guarantee that miss will be more beautiful than everyone else in the coming event!¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°go ahead.¡± ¡­ at the northern garrison marquis manor. eldest princess jing an was standing in the courtyard and looking toward xie xingyun¡¯s study. ¡°have all the invitations been sent out?¡± ¡°your highness, they¡¯ve all been sent out¡­ however, i heard that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife has also sent invitations to all the noble ladies in the capital.¡± eldest princess jing an said arrogantly, ¡°a mere marquis of dingyuan dares to compete with me? isn¡¯t she afraid that no one will go to her manor?¡± ¡°moreover, the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife even sent an invitation to the bai family.¡± ¡°bai xianyu?¡± eldest princess jing an snorted. ¡°let her be.¡± ¡­ in the study, xie xingyun had one hand behind his back and was painting. on the top-quality rice paper, a young lady squatted by the pond. her black satin hair was only tied back loosely by a moon-white hairband. her skin was fair and clear, and her skin was even whiter than snow. however, she did not look sickly, only tender and adorable. xiao zheng had just entered after listening to the conversation when he saw his young marquis drawing a portrait of a beauty. his words that day were resolute. however, the palace examination was imminent, and he was the one who was painting and thinking of someone. he sighed softly and said, ¡°young marquis, i¡¯ve obtained some news.¡± the man remained silent and outlined a few willow branches. ¡°the eldest princess has set up a plum blossom banquet. she wants you to go and see if there¡¯s a girl you like.¡± ¡°miss bai is also invited.¡± the tip of xie xingyun¡¯s pen paused, and ink stained the paper. xiao zheng waited for a while and indeed, the man spoke. ¡°¡­has she accepted it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± xiao zheng paused for a moment and added hesitantly, ¡°i also heard that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had also sent an invitation to miss bai on the same day.¡± xie xingyun frowned. ¡°miss bai has also accepted it.¡± xiao zheng also found it strange. ¡°however, i think fifth miss bai couldn¡¯t bear to embarrass the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife in public, so she accepted it.¡± ¡°if any girl were to choose between young marquis lin and young master, i think she would choose you.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s brows did not relax. he could not bear to embarrass himself in public. so, whose invitation would she truly want to go to? did she not have the heart to embarrass the young marquis of the northern garrison or the young marquis of dingyuan? xiao zheng originally wanted to tell xie xingyun this news to make him happier, but xie xingyun¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°¡­what does it matter to me whether she comes or not?¡± he said. ¡°do you think i care about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± xiao zheng was silent for a moment. he looked at the portrait of a beauty which was without any facial features. fifth miss bai was probably the only person in the capital who had such a charming grace. ¡°i misspoke.¡± xie xingyun opened his eyes coldly. ¡°there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡­ the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor was only a street away from the northern garrison marquis manor. at this moment, they were all starting to set up the place. several panel screens shielded the probing gazes, and one could vaguely see the hurried servants and maidservants. there was a calligraphy table, a plum blossom stove, and a long river. the moon was like a white-jade plate, shining brightly as it enveloped the capital. in the distance, bright lights and sky lanterns slowly rose. xie xingyun lay on the roof and suddenly lost the mood to admire the moon. he stood up, his black clothes fluttering in the wind. on the other side of the capital, the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor was huge and majestic, like a dormant beast. ¡­ green pearl took special delight in dressing bai xianyu up. ¡°miss, the moonlight is brighter outside. come out and let me take a look.¡± bai xianyu walked out helplessly, but she immediately paused. she thought she heard a sound on the eaves. Chapter 24 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± bai xianyu looked in the direction of the sound and did not see anything unusual. she retracted her gaze. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± it was not that there were no secret guards in the residence, not to mention that there were so many guards in the front yard. if someone broke in, it was impossible not to be discovered. moreover, her courtyard had always been heavily guarded. green pearl¡¯s eyes were almost glued to bai xianyu as she said happily, ¡°miss, you look like a goddess in this!¡± ¡°do you think so?¡± ¡°yes. look at how compatible this ice silk cloth from the snow mountain is with this flowing moonlight brocade¡­ coupled with this smoky-red ruyi cross-collared fairy dress, all that¡¯s missing is a water lily-colored belt. this is perfect.¡± green pearl was very excited. as she spoke, she went to look for it. bai xianyu raised her sleeves and took a look. there was a faint smile on her lips, and the beautiful moonlight flowed on her dress. she was so beautiful that she was glowing. xie xingyun sat on the roof with one leg bent and his slender fingers resting lazily on his knees. in his previous life, she had dressed up like this to attend his banquet. in this life, who was she dressing up for? the young lady seemed to be a little tired from waiting. she raised her head and looked at the moon. her brows were slightly furrowed, and she looked charming and lively. the tree moved and the wind blew. he lowered his eyes and his expression could not be seen clearly. ¡­ on the day of the banquet. ¡°mother, what do you think of my outfit?¡± bai yu¡¯er felt a little uncomfortable and did not get into the carriage for a long while. madam bai meng said happily, ¡°it looks good on you. from the dress to the hairpin ring, they¡¯re all good stuff which your grandmother has kept. you can¡¯t buy them outside even if you want to. they definitely won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± from bai xianyu¡¯s words previously, bai yu¡¯er roughly knew where the things her grandmother had given her came from. however, no matter who they originally belonged to, since her grandmother had given them to her, they were hers! ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± bai yu¡¯er said happily, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the eldest princess to favor me so much. i don¡¯t even know when she heard of me. i¡¯ve only been in the general¡¯s manor for a short time.¡± madam bai meng was very proud. ¡°then it must be because your reputation has spread to the capital. you have only just arrived, and she already can¡¯t wait to invite you to the banquet. she¡¯s obviously treating you as a candidate to be her daughter-in-law. she¡¯s afraid that someone will snatch you away!¡± bai yu¡¯er lowered her head shyly. ¡°mother, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± she specially went to find out more about young marquis xie. it was said that he was tall, handsome, and talented. the only flaw was that he was a little cold. however, this made his suitors even more like swarms of wild bees and butterflies bent on netting him, who was unattainable and could only be admired from afar. ¡°hey, sister, where are you going?¡± bai yu¡¯er glanced over and saw that bai xianyu was also planning to go out, so she hurriedly asked with a smile. green pearl muttered, ¡°you¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± bai xianyu turned sideways and smiled. ¡°yu¡¯er¡­ big sister.¡± bai yu¡¯er seemed to have forgotten that bai xianyu had gotten her beaten up with boards the last time. ¡°i¡¯m going out too¡­ to the northern garrison marquis manor. where are you going, little sister? if it¡¯s on the way, let¡¯s go together.¡± however, bai xianyu did not go along with what she said. instead, she exclaimed and turned to look at green pearl. ¡°green pearl, look at the material of sister yu¡¯er¡¯s dress. doesn¡¯t it look like the material i gave you the day before yesterday?¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s smile froze on her face. under her sleeves, her nails dug into her palms. green pearl also exclaimed, ¡°yes, i think so too, but miss has given me too many pieces of good material. i haven¡¯t had time to make them into dresses yet, so they¡¯ve been lying around in my room.¡± ¡°if miss yu¡¯er likes it, green pearl can give you the material which miss has given me?¡± bai yu¡¯er smiled stiffly and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. it seems that little sister and i are not going the same way. i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Chapter 25 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°yes.¡± bai yu¡¯er smiled. when she returned to the carriage, her good mood had already disappeared. she sat down angrily, causing the carriage to shake. madam bai meng was originally smiling, but when she saw her actions, she hurriedly pulled up the end of her dress in a panic and carefully patted away the dust on it. she frowned and reprimanded, ¡°what are you doing, girl? this fabric is thinner than paper. if you tear it, where are we going to find such a good one?! you really don¡¯t know how to cherish it!¡± bai yu¡¯er clenched her sleeves tightly and said gloomily, ¡°if these clothes are really so good, how could bai xianyu give them to the maidservant at will? did grandmother deliberately use these things to humiliate me?¡± when madam bai meng heard this, her expression turned a little ugly. ¡°bai xianyu is amazing. although she¡¯s usually delicate and weak, she¡¯s very sharp when she speaks! your grandmother has doted on you since you were young. if there were better ones, she would definitely give them to you.¡± madam bai meng was also a little indignant. back then, her family was quite rich in linjiang village, qingzhou. back then, her father originally arranged for her to marry bai yuannian, but she chose bai yuantai. now that bai yuannian¡¯s children were all doing so well, she felt extremely upset. if she had married bai yuannian, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have killed herself for love! that lotus picker was really lucky, but she was a little stupid. was it not dignified to live as the wife of a general? ¡°they¡¯re bai xianyu¡¯s brothers, but they¡¯re also my brothers!¡± bai yu¡¯er was indignant. ¡°why should bai xianyu take all the benefits alone?!¡± madam bai meng rolled her eyes at her. ¡°your cousins haven¡¯t even met you before. how would they miss you?¡± bai yu¡¯er did not say anything else, but she was thinking that she had to find an opportunity in the future to wheedle in front of her cousins and remind them that other than bai xianyu, there was also her, their younger sister, in the general¡¯s manor! it was said that her second cousin, bai mohuai, was as rich as a country. even his rewards were night-luminescent pearls! bai yu¡¯er thought of bai xianyu¡¯s outfit just now and became even more envious. as the carriage started, the coachman¡¯s cries gradually became indistinguishable in the bustling city. madam bai meng glanced at her daughter and tugged at her clothes. ¡°remember, the wealth of our family depends on whether you can please the eldest princess this time.¡± ¡°your father has been studying for his entire life, but he hasn¡¯t made a name for himself. he¡¯s still a scholar now. he has no official title or power. there¡¯s no need to even talk about that idiot brother of yours. you¡¯re my pillar of support, so you have to work hard! if you can win her favor, you might even be the wife of a marquis!¡± bai yu¡¯er nodded and took a closer look at her appearance with the bronze mirror. ¡°mother, don¡¯t worry.¡± wasn¡¯t she looking down on her? bai xianyu was only a little prettier than her. even the eldest princess disdained to invite her! if she married xie xingyun, bai xianyu would be jealous of her. ¡­ in another carriage at the general¡¯s manor. as soon as bai xianyu sat down, green pearl could not help but laugh behind her. ¡°miss, hahaha. didn¡¯t you didn¡¯t see it just now? bai yu¡¯er was so angry that her face turned green when she left.¡± bai xianyu also smiled. ¡°she came early in the morning to make her presence known and even beat around the bush. i was getting angry from listening to her.¡± green pearl frowned. ¡°she has been mentioning the eldest princess here and there in the manor for the past few days and even addressed the young marquis by his name. those who don¡¯t know might think that she is already the marquis¡¯s wife.¡± actually, green pearl still felt a little pity for bai xianyu. young marquis xie was clearly compatible with her miss. however, miss was very calm. Chapter 26 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in her previous life, bai yu¡¯er hid it very well and did not dare to show that she liked xie xingyun in front of her at all. however, she often came to the northern garrison marquis manor to see her to catch up with her for old times¡¯ sake. it was not until the last moment that she realized that bai yu¡¯er had probably been by the eldest princess and xie xingyun¡¯s side during those times she disappeared during their chat sessions. although bai xianyu did not have any deep hatred for bai yu¡¯er, she disliked those who acted one way in front of others, and another way behind their backs. ¡­ there was a row of luxurious carriages parked in front of the northern garrison marquis manor. each of them was inlaid with gold and jade, and they were extremely extravagant. among them, there was a carriage that stood out from the rest like a crane among chickens. the two ferghana horses were handsome and strong, and their neighs were full of an imposing aura. when one looked at the embellishments on the carriage, they saw that they were those used by the royal family, and they looked extremely extravagant. the maidservant in charge stood at the gate and took the invitations from the young ladies. xiao zheng hung upside down on a tree in boredom and glanced at the main gate from time to time. when he saw the general manor¡¯s carriage stop at the entrance of the marquis manor, he fell from the tree. fifth miss bai had come to their residence! he was overjoyed and immediately found xie xingyun in the backyard. xie xingyun was practicing his sword techniques in the courtyard. every move could be said to be exquisite. xiao zheng suddenly appeared from the top of the wall and the sword in the man¡¯s hand shot out. he immediately retracted his neck and said with lingering fear, ¡°young master, young master, it¡¯s me!¡± the young man¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°what is it?¡± xiao zheng thoughtfully pulled the sword out of the tree and handed it to xie xingyun. he smiled and said, ¡°good news, young master. miss bai is here.¡± xie xingyun paused and held his breath for a moment. at this moment, a servant rushed over from the corridor. ¡°young master, the eldest princess has invited you to the plum blossom fragrance courtyard again.¡± the servant broke out in a cold sweat. this was already the third time he had come to invite young master. both sides were people he could not afford to offend. he did not know why young master when it was already getting late. how was he going to report this? xiao zheng lowered his head. the banquet was about to start today, but the young master said that he would not go. he even asked the eldest princess to treat it as an ordinary flower appreciation banquet. there was no hurry to choose a wife. he clearly felt that fifth miss bai would not come here. unexpectedly, fifth miss bai came. ¡°got it,¡± xie xingyun said calmly. the servant moved his lips twice, but he still did not dare to say a word. ¡°¡­yes.¡± xiao zheng continued to look down. xie xingyun looked at himself and thought of bai xianyu wearing a fairy dress. he frowned. ¡°get ready a set of clean clothes.¡± xiao zheng nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll go immediately.¡± ¡­ 15 minutes later. ¡°young master, what do you think of the workmanship of the landscape brushwork on this ivory-white robe?¡± ¡°too plain.¡± ¡°how about this bright red jade silk brocade robe?¡± ¡°too bright.¡± ¡°how about this turquoise silk robe with a plain front?¡± ¡°too ugly.¡± xiao zheng, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°young master, what kind of clothes do you want?¡± xie xingyun seemed to be recalling something. ¡°do you still have the moonlight brocade?¡± the moonlight brocade was an extremely expensive fabric, but there were quite a few of them in the northern garrison marquis manor. xiao zheng asked the maidservant and finally found a golden silk embroidered robe with auspicious clouds. ¡­ the plum blossoms bloomed in winter in the plum blossom fragrance courtyard. the noble ladies laughed and admired the flowers and recited poems. as they were all ladies who were waiting to be married, the few panel screens with portraits of beauties blocked the view of outsiders. even though everyone knew the purpose of the plum blossom banquet, there were still differences between men and women. they had to avoid arousing gossip outwardly. ¡°why hasn¡¯t young marquis come out yet¡­¡± the lady from the pang family quietly glanced outside the screen. as she was speaking, another noble lady beside her covered her mouth. ¡°sister, lower your voice. the seventh princess is over there.¡± Chapter 27 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations miss pang immediately fell silent. that seventh princess was crazy about young marquis xie. she had also heard many rumors. when they heard that she was coming too, most of the noble ladies who received the invitation gave up on the idea. no matter how prominent their families were, they could not stand up to the royal family. moreover, the emperor had a total of five princesses, and the seventh princess was the one he liked the most. although they did not dare to have extravagant hopes, they still had to give the eldest princess face. li changning sat at a long table. many people had already written some prose or made some paintings on the table, all of them with ¡°plum blossom¡± as the theme. she sneered in her heart. some plain commoners still wanted to use these tricks to attract her cousin¡¯s attention. bai yu¡¯er followed the maidservant into the plum blossom fragrance courtyard. the path had many turns, and the pillars and beams were decorated beautifully. it was simply more imposing than the royal residence. if she could marry into the family, she would gain prestige. the ladies who were good friends were all laughing together. however, as she had never stayed in the capital before, she did not know many people. when she saw a woman sitting at the table, as if she was alone, she immediately walked over with a smile. ¡°hello.¡± the woman frowned at her. bai yu¡¯er thought that she had found a companion. she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m bai yu¡¯er from the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. my uncle is old general bai. i have just arrived in the capital.¡± li changning sized up her attire with displeasure in her eyes. ¡°you have only arrived in the capital, and you¡¯ve been here?¡± was aunt senile? she had even let in such a lousy relative from the general¡¯s manor. when bai yu¡¯er saw that her expression was not happy, her smile faded a little, but her heart became arrogant. look, another woman who was jealous of her. but what was the use of being jealous of her? she had been invited. others could not be more envious! ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve only been here for more than ten days, but the eldest princess has already sent someone to personally deliver the invitation. it seems like she¡¯s very pleased with me.¡± bai yu¡¯er did not notice that li changning¡¯s expression was already very ugly. she continued to praise herself, ¡°sigh, actually, it might not be the eldest princess¡¯s intention. i think it¡¯s because young marquis xie had seen me by chance before, and he couldn¡¯t forget me, so he had asked the eldest princess to send the invitation.¡± as she spoke, bai yu¡¯er stood up and glanced sideways at li changning. hmph, i¡¯ll make you jealous. unexpectedly, before she could stand up straight, a crisp slap made her head turn and she staggered into a plum blossom tree! ¡°how dare you! where did this filthy thing come from? how dare you address yourself as ¡®i¡¯ in front of me, the princess?¡± li changning¡¯s expression was ugly as she said sternly, ¡°someone, slap her for me!¡± bai yu¡¯er was stunned! princess! she was actually a princess! ¡­ xie xingyun and xiao zheng walked to the patio and heard the noisy sounds of scolding from plum blossom fragrance courtyard. xiao zheng grabbed a servant and asked, ¡°what happened?¡± the servant only heard the gist of it. ¡°it¡¯s said that the bai family¡¯s daughter offended the seventh princess. now¡­ she¡¯s being slapped.¡± ¡°what?¡± xie xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. the aura on his body was terrifying. ¡°you are a thing that can¡¯t even announce your father¡¯s official position, and one that hopes to rely on your uncle to get some face. do you think you can be a marquis¡¯s wife just because you received an invitation? huh?¡± li changning¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. bai yu¡¯er¡¯s hair was disheveled from the beating. both sides of her face and her lips were terrifyingly swollen. it was obvious that she did not show any mercy. li changning did not pity her at all. ¡°continue to¡­¡± ¡°stop it.¡± li changning froze and turned around, revealing a feminine shyness. ¡°cousin.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s breathing was a little chaotic. he frowned and glanced at the person behind her. his anger disappeared and his entire body turned cold. it wasn¡¯t her. Chapter 28 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations for a moment, the joy that grew in the depths of his heart turned into thorny vines that twisted into his heart inch by inch. he did not know how long he stood there, but he left without realizing it. these fine pains also woke him up from a dream. wasn¡¯t this bai xianyu the bai xianyu who kept pestering him and only wanted him to look at her? they were two completely different people. after leaving plum blossom fragrance courtyard, xie xingyun returned to his courtyard. when he saw the paintings on the table, he closed his eyes. ¡°burn them.¡± what had he been doing these days? he threw a flower on the street and took the initiative to propose. in the end, she still went to another man. xiao zheng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked around. ¡°alright, young master.¡± he picked up all the paintings, rolled them up, and carried them out. when he reached the woodshed, xiao zheng turned a corner and secretly carried them back to his room. what a joke. the young marquis did not look like he could let go of fifth miss bai. what if he regretted burning them? after storing them away, he went to the bamboo garden. after entering, he realized that xie xingyun¡¯s door was open, but he was gone. ¡­ as for the plum blossom fragrance courtyard¡­ when bai yu¡¯er was in a daze, she saw a handsome young man in embroidered clothes and black boots. he had an outstanding appearance and demeanor. his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes seemed to be filled with power. his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. for a moment, she even forgot the pain on her face and only stared at him blankly. he shouted, ¡°stop.¡± however, the moment his eyes met hers, the young man¡¯s pupils constricted. he did not even respond when li changning called him ¡°cousin¡± several times. li changning even blamed all of this on bai yu¡¯er. after xie xingyun left, she directly called a few servants and sneered. ¡°little b*tch, you¡¯re pretending to be pitiful in front of my cousin. weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? servants, give her another 50 strokes with the board!¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. ¡°your highness, 50 strokes will kill someone!¡± li changning smiled mockingly. ¡°so what if someone died?¡± ¡°it¡¯s my fault. i won¡¯t dare to do it again. your highness, please spare me, ah?¡± ¡°your highness, i won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± the noble ladies nearby trembled when they heard this. this was the first time miss pang had seen the seventh princess fly into a rage. she was terrified and completely gave up on young marquis xie. after all, the person had been invited by the eldest princess. although her father did not have an official position, she was still the cousin of the bai family¡¯s legitimate daughter. she was really scared out of her wits after hearing the eldest princess say that it did not matter if she died. she really treated human lives like grass. at the same time, she silently sympathized with young marquis xie¡¯s future wife. as long as the person he married was not the seventh princess, that legitimate wife would probably have to be terrified of the seventh princess¡¯s revenge from then on. there was no more laughter in the plum blossom fragrance courtyard. the heavy sounds of the board was like hitting the hearts of the noble ladies. they were more like a warning to the others. suddenly. ¡°changning, what are you doing?¡± eldest princess jing an¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°auntie, look at the people you¡¯ve invited!¡± li changning pouted and ran to her side. ¡°it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t greet me when she sees me, but she¡¯s simply looking down on the dignity of the royal family by addressing me as ¡®you¡¯ and referring to herself as ¡®i¡¯ before me.¡± eldest princess jing an glanced at her. ¡°therefore, you¡¯re hitting someone at my banquet?¡± li changning stopped talking. that girl had already passed out. eldest princess jing an frowned. if someone really died, it would not be good if word got out. ¡°take this girl to the guest room and get a doctor to take a look.¡± ¡­ a street away, in the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor. the decoration was similar, but it was empty. there was only a carriage parked at the entrance of the residence. it was a world of difference compared to the northern garrison marquis manor. Chapter 29 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin xingjian naturally knew that his mother had organized this banquet for him. however, he never expected bai xianyu to really come. the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife was already mentally prepared. after all, she had bumped into the eldest princess on the same day. if people came to her banquet, wouldn¡¯t they be publicly disrespecting the eldest princess? however, she knew what her son was thinking. if bai xianyu had also been invited and the marriage was firmed up, wouldn¡¯t the two of them miss each other? although she was not too sure if bai xianyu could come over, it was better than doing nothing and waiting. in the end, bai xianyu still came to her residence. the wife of the marquis of dingyuan pulled her to the garden and said with a smile, ¡°xianyu, you¡¯re smart. you should know why i invited you, right?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°your mother passed away early, so you have to worry about everything yourself. you even have to consider your own marriage. it¡¯s really hard on you.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°it¡¯s not difficult. i just have to get used to it.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll make myself clear.¡± the wife of the marquis of dingyuan smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯ve just come of age. i¡¯m afraid that every family sees you as a hot cake and is in a hurry to send a matchmaker to the manor. i wonder if i can settle on you as my daughter-in-law first?¡± lin xingjian, who was in the corner, almost had his heart stop beating. why was his mother so blunt! at least be more tactful. he¡­ he had yet to express his feelings. if he was rejected, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward when they met in the future? in the other garden not far from there, there was a luxuriant tree with a thick trunk; it was still lush and green even in winter. a peregrine falcon stood on the young man¡¯s shoulder, its claws were curved, and its teeth were sharp. his pointed gaze locked on the two people who were talking. he heard their voices. after the wife of the marquis of dingyuan asked that question, she also felt that she had said it too impatiently. at the very least, she should ask what she thought of their xingjian before talking about the engagement. however, bai xianyu replied, ¡°i¡¯m willing to marry lin xingjian.¡± lin xingjian grasped the pouch that bai xianyu had given him tightly and was overjoyed. from a tree not far away from him came a soft sound that sounded like a branch being snapped. for some reason, he suddenly felt that this space condensed all of a sudden. suddenly, a peregrine falcon that was half the height of a person suddenly circled in the air and flew towards him at high speed! lin xingjian felt strange and subconsciously took a step back. the peregrine falcon¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and its gaze was simply unnerving. however, it just barely flew past him, and its powerful wings ruthlessly collided with his chest. lin xingjian only felt a sharp pain assault him, and he was slammed into the wall by this force. he coughed a few times with a painful expression. before the wife of the marquis of dingyuan could reply to bai xianyu, she heard her son¡¯s voice. the moment she saw him, her eyes widened in worry. ¡°xingjian!¡± bai xianyu was stunned and followed. lin xingjian half-knelt on the ground. there seemed to be a dent in his chest, and his bones seemed to be dislocated. seeing his mother coming over, he wanted to put the pouch in, but when he touched it, he did not find anything! lin xingjian searched carefully and only found a broken red thread. it was that peregrine falcon! did this beast treat that thing as food?! he frowned in regret. the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had already walked in front of him. she sized him up from head to toe and said anxiously, ¡°xingjian, what¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡± lin xingjian glanced at the beautiful bai xianyu behind her and blamed himself for not protecting the item she had given him. ¡°¡­ i¡¯m fine.¡± he had to get that pouch back! the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife was worried and immediately invited a doctor to take a look at lin xingjian. bai xianyu stood at the side and hesitated. she had not finished her words just now, but now did not seem to be the time to speak. Chapter 30 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she waited for two hours. when the servants carried lin xingjian to his courtyard and made the necessary arrangements for the doctor, the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife remembered bai xianyu, who was still standing at the same spot. she had just heard from xingjian that a falcon half the height of a person had suddenly pecked him and slammed him against the wall. originally, this matter had nothing to do with bai xianyu, but this was the first time she had heard of such a ferocious beast attacking someone. it happened right when the bai family¡¯s young lady said that she was willing to marry into the residence. she could not help thinking about it. could it be that the heavens were giving her some pointers? the marquis dingyuan¡¯s wife was filled with worry and looked at bai xianyu evasively. bai xianyu could also sense that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had gone to lin xingjian¡¯s courtyard. there seemed to be something different about her, as if¡­ she was guarding against her. she found it strange, but she still finished her sentence. ¡°madam, i¡¯m willing to marry lin xingjian, but¡­ can we get engaged first and get married three years later?¡± in the great kui, there were many things that were inconvenient to do after becoming someone¡¯s wife. especially for noble families like the dukes and marquises, a mother-in-law would never let her daughter-in-law appear in public. and these three years were the critical time for their general¡¯s manor to decline from prosperity. she had to stay in the general¡¯s manor personally to feel at ease. the already wavering heart of the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wive wavered even more. ¡°three years? my son, xingjian, will be 23 years old in three years.¡± her family only had one child, xinjian. she was also looking forward to him marrying a good daughter-in-law and having children. getting engaged but not getting married till much later? could it be that they despised the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor and were trying to hold out till a better person come along? one had to know that an engagement could be canceled. with bai xianyu¡¯s background, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to cancel an engagement? at that time, he would be twenty-three years old and still unmarried. it would be a waste of time. after a moment of silence. the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife made up her mind and said, ¡°then¡­ let me consider this matter.¡± although she said she would consider it, bai xianyu looked at her expression and understood. she smiled neither servile nor overbearing and said, ¡°then, please consider it. i shan¡¯t disturb you.¡± the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife sighed, nodded, and asked the maidservant to send bai xianyu out. ¡­ bai xianyu left the residence, but she did not see green pearl. the carriage was gone, too. she frowned and asked the servant guarding the marquis manor before following his gaze to see the carriage parked at the corner of the street. only a corner was revealed, but it was the carriage of the general¡¯s manor. strange, why did the coachman park the carriage here? when she reached the corner, she was pressed against the wall by a strong force. the extremely familiar sandalwood fragrance wafted up to the tip of her nose. bai xianyu wanted to say something, but xie xingyun covered her mouth, tapped her acupoints, and carried her into the carriage. bai xianyu was anxious. why was he everywhere? after putting her in the carriage, the carriage started to move. after putting bai xianyu down, xie xingyun finally released the mute acupoint.. ¡°there are many people outside. if you shout, everyone will hear you.¡± bai xianyu cursed him secretly for being shameless. wouldn¡¯t her reputation be ruined if she shouted? a man and a woman sitting alone in the same carriage. moreover, they were already in a scandal. ¡°what do you want?¡± xie xingyun slowly lowered his eyes and looked at her. because of the struggle just now, bai xianyu¡¯s clothes were in a mess, and her collarbones seemed to have been rubbed red by the fabric. the moonlight brocade was famous for its softness and smoothness, but it was not even 1% as delicate as her skin. her voice was naturally soft, and even her angry tone was alluring. bai xianyu watched as he covered her eyes with his hand. her vision turned dark, and her body became even more sensitive. she wanted to escape, but she was frozen. her body trembled like a butterfly. and the man¡¯s palm was hot. he said slowly, ¡°you¡¯re not her.¡± Chapter 31 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although bai xianyu was already prepared and had vaguely guessed it, she still could not help but tremble when xie xingyun said it. the young man¡¯s voice was obscure and difficult to understand. she chose to remain silent. however, even though it was pitch-black in front of her, bai xianyu could feel xie xingyun¡¯s gaze lingering on her body with a hint of scrutiny and danger. ¡°tell me, if i turn you into her¡­¡± bai xianyu felt goosebumps all over her body. what did he mean by turning her into ¡°her¡±? fortunately, that seemed to be a whim of the young man. after a moment of silence, he moved his hand away from the girl¡¯s eyes. bai xianyu regained her sight and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°what¡­ nonsense are you talking about?¡± xie xingyun did not answer and kept a distance from her. however, there was only space for one person between the two of them. the strong pressure from the man seemed to be real, making the space seem to be cramped. he looked up and suddenly asked, ¡°are you willing to marry lin xingjian?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s body was still frozen and she felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°release my acupoints first.¡± his slender fingers quickly swept across the acupuncture points with a familiar force. bai xianyu flexed her wrists and snapped at him, ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡± at some point, the carriage had already left the bustling city. one could vaguely hear the sound of the wind whistling past. xie xingyun played with the jade pendant at his waist. ¡°how is he better than me?¡± he thought about it for three whole days, but he could not think of the reason for bai xianyu to reject him and choose lin xingjian. bai xianyu bit her lips. ¡°young marquis, at the end of the day, the two of us can¡¯t be said to be close, right? even if we went to the same academy when we were young, we didn¡¯t even speak much. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s abrupt of you to suddenly ask me for marriage?¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°so you think my actions are abrupt, so you rejected me?¡± ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu turned her head and could feel the man¡¯s deep gaze on the lateral side of her face. ¡°to put it bluntly, the reason i rejected you was because i don¡¯t like you.¡± the man¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. even though he knew that she was not the bai xianyu from his previous life, when she used such a familiar expression, tone, and straightforward words, his heart still felt as if it had been stung. it was terrifyingly quiet in the carriage. after bai xianyu finished speaking, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. it was the way back to the general¡¯s manor. she felt slightly more at ease. then she looked at the tall man. xie xingyun closed his eyes slightly. his eyelashes were as thick as crow feathers, his eyebrows were deep, his nose bridge was high, and his cold face made him look distant and noble. however, his eyelashes were closed, and the emotions in his eyes were completely concealed. no one could understand him, and he actually felt a little fragile. bai xianyu was stunned. why did she feel that xie xingyun was very sad now? would a proud son of heaven like him be sad because she rejected the marriage? she looked away silently. ¡°young marquis, you¡¯re very good.¡± xie xingyun glanced at her. ¡°it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t have the fortune.¡± he did not reply. the heavy atmosphere in the car was suffocating. the carriage finally stopped in front of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. bai xianyu did not move. instead, she looked at xie xingyun carefully. ¡°young marquis, i¡¯ve arrived. then¡­¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you curious who this ¡®she¡¯ i¡¯m talking about is?¡± he interrupted. bai xianyu curled her fingers slightly. ¡°¡­who?¡± she was also a little curious about how xie xingyun would introduce her now. Chapter 32 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun stretched his long body and looked up at her with his head on his arms. his expression was calm. ¡°she was a very silly girl.¡± bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± she could not help but defend herself. ¡°how was she silly?¡± ¡°silly in every way,¡± he said. ¡°she liked to talk about ¡®a lifetime, ¡®her entire life¡¯, and ¡®the rest of her life¡¯ all the time¡­¡± [we want to be harmonious and loving for the rest of our lives.] [you¡¯re the person i like the most in my entire life.] [a lifetime is too short. i want to accompany you in my next life, the life after, and the next life after.] but in the end, she said, ¡°xie xingyun, i want to marry someone else in my next life.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he continued, ¡°but there¡¯s no such thing as a lifetime.¡± bai xianyu fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°maybe there was once.¡± ¡®you were the one who didn¡¯t cherish it.¡¯ ¡°since you think she was silly, you might as well let her go,¡± she said pointedly. ¡°it¡¯ll be better for both of you.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was dark and unclear as he met her gaze. ¡°she was very silly.¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips. could he not repeat this sentence? she was very smart, okay? ¡°but i actually miss her,¡± he said slowly. he wanted her to smile at him. he thought about her every cute action and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes that were smiling like crescent moons. bai xianyu was slightly stunned. ¡°maybe you¡¯re right.¡± xie xingyun did not notice her abnormality. ¡°i should let her go.¡± ¡°at first, i thought you two were quite similar, but now i think you¡¯re not like her at all.¡± bai xianyu did not know what to say at this moment. if she had not been reborn, she might have thought that he was treating her as a substitute. he looked away from her. ¡°she couldn¡¯t bear to say something so harsh to me.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°alright, you can leave.¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°i won¡¯t look for you anymore.¡± ¡­ bai xianyu got out of the carriage and stood there for a while. from what xie xingyun said, he probably would not come looking for her again. she heaved a sigh of relief, but also felt a little disappointed. after being entangled for two lifetimes, they were finally back to square one. but xie xingyun actually said that he missed her. one had to know that in her previous life, most of the romantic words she heard from him were when the two of them were intimate. if she heard xie xingyun say ¡°i miss you¡± when she was awake, she would probably think that he was sick and delirious. in her previous life, she wanted to hear it so much, but she couldn¡¯t. in this life, he had said it very smoothly. bai xianyu could not express what she was feeling. however, she felt that she had forgotten something important. after thinking for a moment, bai xianyu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°green pearl.¡± she had yet to ask him where green pearl was! at this moment. green pearl ran out of the residence with a few guards behind her. she shouted anxiously, ¡°miss, are you alright?¡± bai xianyu looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡°why are you back earlier than me?¡± green pearl first dismissed those she had found before saying, ¡°i was just waiting for miss to come out in front of the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor when a man in black suddenly appeared. he knocked me out without saying a word. then, when i woke up, i was already in the backyard.¡± the black outfit looked like xiao zheng¡¯s usual attire. bai xianyu thought to herself. ¡°he even left me a note. the note said, ¡®my young master is borrowing your young lady¡¯s carriage. there¡¯s no need to worry.¡¯ how could i not be worried? that¡¯s why i found a few people to look for you after i woke up.¡± Chapter 33 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl handed her a slip of paper. the scribbled handwriting on it, bai xianyu had seen many times. ¡°i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± green pearl looked around. ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss.¡± ¡­ at the northern garrison marquis manor. xiao zheng drove the carriage and stopped in front of the residence. after he realized that xie xingyun had disappeared, he only needed to think for a moment to know where he had gone. hence, he also sneaked out of the residence. sure enough, he saw his young master eavesdropping with number two. number two was a peregrine falcon that young master had picked up and raised. young master had raised it as his biological brother. it was fat and strong, more than twice the size of an ordinary peregrine falcon. after he found out, xie xingyun came down from the tree and gave him an errand, which was to send fifth miss bai¡¯s personal maidservant and coachman back to the general¡¯s manor. xie xingyun got off the carriage and went straight back to his courtyard. xiao zheng did not know if he was thinking too much, but he felt that his young master¡¯s feelings for fifth miss bai were inexplicable. before this, young master had never been close to women. he did not even have a female animal by his side. he had also always favored some ferocious birds. the more ferocious they were, the more he liked them. but now, he had actually raised a delicate flametail fish in the pond in his courtyard. flametail fish were known for being difficult to rear. the requirements for the water quality and environment were extremely harsh. the fish feed requirements were exacting to the very grain, or the fish would fall sick. could it be that he was thinking of her when looking at the fish? xiao zheng was puzzled. the plum blossom banquet at the northern garrison marquis manor had come to an end. after making arrangements for bai yu¡¯er, eldest princess jing an sent someone to invite xie xingyun, but even the guards were gone. she was a little angry. coupled with the fact that the banquet had become a joke, she did not look too good the entire time. when the noble ladies saw this, they also tacitly bowed and left. there was only li changning, who still wanted to stay overnight in the northern garrison marquis manor, but was rejected by eldest princess jing an. she did not mess around and returned to the palace. it was night. eldest princess jing an sent someone to send xie xingyun a few pictures of the noble ladies and asked someone to pass on the message. xiao zheng took them and skillfully placed them in the wastebasket at the side. ¡°young master, the eldest princess asked you to choose one of these noble ladies you like. they are all the daughters of officials who came today and have yet to be engaged.¡± in the inner room. the man grunted. xie xingyun was only wearing his inner clothes. his fingers were slender and slightly protruding. his middle finger was hooked onto a pomegranate-shaped silver silk pouch with crane patterns. it was black-gold in color, luxurious and simple. the workmanship was exquisite, and every part of it was just right. the only flaw was that the silver thread on the side of the pouch was loose. the smooth fabric had also been rubbed until some balls had formed, and there was even a tiny hole. his gaze was still on the pouch, and his words were addressed to no one in particular. ¡°you pecked it open.¡± outside the window, a peregrine falcon was flapping its wings, bringing with it a gust of cold wind. xie xingyun frowned. ¡°go back to your birdcage.¡± the little peregrine falcon did not seem to understand why its master, who was usually friendly to it, would suddenly lose his temper. it let out an aggrieved cry. it spread its wings energetically, revealing its shriveled stomach, as if saying it was hungry. xie xingyun ignored it. the little peregrine falcon seemed to know that he was angry, so it obediently returned to the cage. it even closed the iron door itself. it could be said that it was very obedient. xie xingyun rubbed that piece with his thumb and searched carefully. he did not find she had sewn lin xingjian¡¯s name on it. in the past, the pouch she gave him would have both their names sewn on it. at that time, she did not make it so pretty¡­ in a split second. xie xingyun suddenly sat up from the bed. Chapter 34 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations that day at the imperial college, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. coupled with his emotions, xie xingyun did not notice anything amiss. but now that he looked at it carefully¡­ this was clearly something that the current bai xianyu could not do. her needlework in the past was not too good, but it was definitely not this exquisite. a thought appeared in his mind. xie xingyun slowly tightened his grip on the pouch, his eyes deep. in another courtyard of the northern garrison marquis manor. bai yu¡¯er slowly woke up. before she was fully awake, she felt a sharp pain in her butt and almost fainted again. the door was pushed open and a maidservant came in with some gauze, ¡°miss bai, you¡¯re awake.¡± bai yu¡¯er said with difficulty, ¡°who are you? why am i here?!¡± her tone was agitated and she was trembling in fear. ¡°this is the guest room of the northern garrison marquis manor. eldest princess jing an saved you, and asked a doctor to apply this medicine for you.¡± bai yu¡¯er immediately relaxed. ¡°i see.¡± the maidservant took a clean gauze and changed the dressing for her, ¡°miss bai, don¡¯t worry. his highness said that you can recuperate here before going back. after all, you had been injured in our residence.¡± bai yu¡¯er nodded and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°the maidservant¡¯s name is yue lu.¡± ¡°alright, yue lu.¡± bai yu¡¯er lay on the couch, feeling both hate and fear. she had offended the seventh princess the moment she entered. that vicious woman actually wanted to get people to beat her to death. she was still very afraid. ¡°is the seventh princess still in the residence?¡± ¡°she¡¯s no longer around.¡± yue lu looked at bai yu¡¯er¡¯s skin and flesh that had been torn apart and could not help but remind her, ¡°this seventh princess is determined to get our young marquis. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the eldest princess hasn¡¯t relented on her stand for a long time, i¡¯m afraid the emperor would have directly bestowed the marriage. others can¡¯t dream of it.¡± bai yu¡¯er gritted her teeth secretly. there was no chance. why didn¡¯t she believe it?! thinking of the glimpse she had in the courtyard, she was extremely moved. it would have been fine if it was anyone else, but it just had to be a man as handsome as xie xingyun. she would not hesitate even if she was like a moth flying into a flame! she was injured and had the chance to come into contact with him! ¡­ kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. bai xianyu returned to pear fragrance court and sat on the stone bench with an earthenware hot-water bottle in her arms. a few strands of tassels fell from the pale-colored lotus-leaf cushion. on the clean rice paper, she held a brush in her hand. the brush was engraved with a landscape painting of flowers and birds. it was embellished with expensive jade. it was extremely luxurious. ¡°miss, what are you doing?¡± green pearl looked at the names on the paper and asked in confusion, ¡°isn¡¯t young master lin the young master of the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s family? why did you remove his name?¡± bai xianyu sighed and put down her brush. ¡°i¡¯m choosing a husband for myself.¡± green pearl was even more surprised. ¡°could it be that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife is dissatisfied with miss today?¡± when she and miss went to the residence, the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had personally come out to welcome them. she was extremely enthusiastic, and she had thought that young marquis lin was the future master. ¡°it¡¯s probably ruined.¡± bai xianyu warmed her hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for thinking too idealistically. which son of an aristocratic family is willing to get married so late?¡± it was understandable that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had concerns. after saying that, bai xianyu thought of her kind and pure brothers. each of them was more pure-hearted than the other. eldest brother was already 22 years old and did not have anyone by his side. second brother had been in the martial arts world all year round, but he was also good at talking. there was even less of a need to talk about third brother and fourth brother. third brother had a deep mind and avoided women like snakes and scorpions. fourth brother, when he was 10 years old, said he wanted to grow old with the crickets he raised. actually, she did not want to get married either. after getting married, she would not be as free as she was now as a girl. Chapter 35 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, green pearl smiled and said, ¡°although i don¡¯t know why miss wants to wait a few years before getting married, i believe that miss will definitely be able to choose a good husband in the end.¡± bai xianyu looked at the carved roof ridges and railings, ¡°i hope so.¡± if she could not find a suitable one, there was only one last way. however, things were not that urgent yet. it was better to see the situation first. footsteps stopped in front of pear fragrance court. ¡°miss, the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor has sent someone to deliver something to you.¡± bai xianyu and green pearl looked at each other. ¡°tell him to come in.¡± ¡°yes, my lady.¡± the servant gave a few instructions to the person beside him, and that person entered pear fragrance court. ¡°hello, fifth miss bai. i¡¯m young marquis lin¡¯s bodyguard, lin an. i¡¯m here this time because young marquis lin wants me to give you something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± lin an took out a jade pendant from his sleeve. ¡°this is the jade pendant that my young marquis has carried since he was young. take it as a return gift for your pouch.¡± bai xianyu took a look at the jade pendant. it was glistening and looked expensive, not to mention that he had carried it since he was young. if she accepted it, it would have another meaning. could it be that the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s wife had not told lin xingjian about their conversation? ¡°thank you for your kindness, young marquis lin. however, the pouch is a thank-you gift for saving my life. there¡¯s no need to return the favor.¡± lin an seemed to have expected bai xianyu to say this and quickly said, ¡°that¡¯s true, but fifth miss bai gave him a pouch. the little marquis accidentally lost it and was worried. he felt apologetic, so he sent me to deliver this jade pendant.¡± ¡°lost?¡± bai xianyu was slightly surprised. ¡°that¡¯s right. just when miss was talking to madam, a peregrine falcon attacked the young marquis and took it away as if it had become a spirit.¡± a peregrine falcon. bai xianyu immediately thought of xie xingyun. coincidentally, he was there when the accident happened. could it be that he had asked his pet to take it away? ¡°i see.¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but ahe still rejected him with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s just a pouch. there¡¯s no need to give me such an expensive jade pendant.¡± lin an persisted for a while. seeing that bai xianyu really did not want to accept it, he resentfully put it away. ¡°since you¡¯re unwilling to accept it, i¡¯ll go back and report.¡± ¡°mm. green pearl, you go and send him off too.¡± green pearl nodded. ¡°this way please, guard lin.¡± the two of them left pear fragrance court. bai xianyu stood up and took two steps. just as she was about to return to her room to warm herself up, she suddenly heard green pearl¡¯s words. [miss, your embroidery skills are getting better and better!] [is it that exaggerated?] [it¡¯s true! miss, look, you embroidered this not long ago. then, you embroidered this today¡­ the difference is too great.] wait. if that pouch was with xie xingyun now, would he also notice the changes in her now? the more bai xianyu thought about it, the more likely it seemed. if xie xingyun knew that she was reborn, he would probably not let her marry another man no matter what. she was his legitimate wife, whom he had married through elaborate rites and who had been fetched in a sedan chair carried by 8 men to his home. if she married someone else, she would be challenging his male dignity. when green pearl returned, she saw that bai xianyu¡¯s little face had turned pale. she hurriedly ran over to support her. ¡°miss, why do you look so pale? are you feeling unwell?¡± bai xianyu walked into the house and frowned as she took a sip of tea. but looking at xie xingyun¡¯s reaction in the carriage, he should not have looked at it carefully. things might still turn around. she thought for a moment and said to green pearl, ¡°green pearl, go and invite madam qin from the silk cloth shop.¡± Chapter 36 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations madam qin of the silk cloth shop was one of the top embroiderers in the capital. her skills were extraordinary. in her previous life, she had learned it from her. green pearl nodded. ¡°yes, miss.¡± other than green pearl, bai xianyu also had four maidservants by her side. they were called spring breeze, snowflake, lotus, and clear moon. she sat in the room for a while, but she still felt worried, so she called lotus over. lotus bowed and greeted, ¡°greetings, miss.¡± ¡°mm.¡± bai xianyu paused. ¡°come with me to qinglan pavilion.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡­ qinglan pavilion was bai jinyan¡¯s residence. it was next to the artificial mountain corridor. before bai xianyu walked into the courtyard, she heard a commotion inside. ¡°young master, why are you so shameless? my big brother was about to win just now!¡± ¡°who¡¯s being shameless? didn¡¯t you see that my ¡®great general¡¯ is tired? it said that it wants to rest. i won¡¯t fight anymore. i¡¯ll fight another day.¡± ¡°how can you be like this¡­¡± the maids and servants inside were gathered in a pile. bai jinyan was in the middle, squatting on the ground without a care for his image. his robe was stained with dust, and his hand was touching the cricket¡¯s head with heartache. it was obvious that his appearance was extraordinary. ¡°the ¡®great general¡¯ is still a child. it wasn¡¯t easy for me to spot this species, but it¡¯s already scratched by you. how is it going to find a wife in the future¡­¡± ¡°fourth brother, you should worry about whether you can find a wife first.¡± bai jinyan was stunned. he immediately stuffed the ¡®great general¡¯ into the tube guiltily. a few maidservants turned around and greeted bai xianyu. ¡°sister, why are you here?¡± bai jinyan asked dryly. ¡°let¡¯s disperse.¡± everyone scattered like birds and beasts. bai xianyu pretended not to see him hand the tube to a maidservant and said helplessly, ¡°fourth brother, how long has it been since you were locked up in the woodshed? why are you fighting crickets again?¡± bai jinyan held her shoulders and said, ¡°aiya, my good sister, can you not tell third brother? i even hid the fact that i didn¡¯t sign up for the metropolitan examination from him last time¡­ he has always hated to see all these. he¡¯s simply like an old antique. he¡¯s clearly only four years older than me.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s head hurt. ¡°you know¡­ you actually forgot such an important thing like the metropolitan exam.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not¡­ sigh.¡± bai jinyan scratched his head in distress. ¡°but that cricket was really handsome and powerful. it was rare to see one in a hundred years¡­ it was already past the time after i finished watching the competition.¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell third brother that if i had failed the examination, it was still better than me forgetting to register for it ¡­¡± bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up helplessly as she said angrily, ¡°do you think third brother won¡¯t know if i don¡¯t tell him?¡± bai jinyan smiled. ¡°if third brother knew, wouldn¡¯t he skin me alive? it would be strange if i could still stand here safe and sound.¡± however, bai xianyu did not say anything and she just looked at him quietly with her almond-shaped eyes. bai jinyan stopped smiling and asked in a daze, ¡°did you plead for leniency on my behalf?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°i, your brother, really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± bai jinyan laughed loudly and almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°i was just worried that third brother would check my exam papers, but i didn¡¯t expect you to have already solved it for me.¡± ¡°so, if fourth brother doesn¡¯t want me to be scolded too, just do well for the metropolitan examination the next time.¡± bai xianyu curled her lips and her long eyelashes fluttered. although he knew that his three brothers definitely could not bear to say a harsh word to little yu, he was still touched and agreed. ¡°okay, okay.¡± if nothing went wrong, fourth brother would be the top scorer in the next metropolitan examination. ¡°by the way, little yu, why are you looking for fourth brother?¡± Chapter 37 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°is the pouch i gave fourth brother previously still with you?¡± when bai jinyan saw how serious she was, he thought it was something important. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve been carrying it with me.¡± he took out a warm pouch from his waist. before he could react, bai xianyu pulled it off. ¡°hey¡­ what are you doing, little yu?¡± bai jinyan watched as bai xianyu put the pouch into her sleeve. he suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to take it back!¡± bai xianyu nodded. just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by a series of wails. ¡°i knew you were biased towards them. now, i can¡¯t even have one of your pouches¡­¡± bai jinyan looked at her sleeve in an aggrieved manner. ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu then took out a brand new pouch from her other sleeve. it looked much more exquisite than the earlier one. ¡°this is a new one i have made. let¡¯s not take the old one. it won¡¯t look good on you.¡± bai jinyan immediately took it, but it seemed like he still wanted the original one. he asked tentatively, ¡°can i have both? i think that one looks very good too.¡± bai xianyu, ¡°no.¡± bai jinyan did not want to make her angry, so he wore the new pouch reluctantly. ¡°alright.¡± bai xianyu reminded him again, ¡°fourth brother, you haven¡¯t shown this original pouch to anyone, right?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s my treasure.¡± bai jinyan was silent for a moment before adding, ¡°except to lin xingjian.¡± of course, he was not showing it to him for nothing. he just wanted to show off his sister. this was even better. fourth brother and xie xingyun did not interact much in the academy, so it should be possible to deceive him. she frowned and looked up. ¡°then if anyone asks in the future, fourth brother, just say that i gave this pouch to you a year ago.¡± bai jinyan nodded. ¡°who would ask me that?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°it¡¯s best if no one asks, but if anyone asks, you have to say it was a year ago.¡± bai jinyan felt that there was something different about the bai xianyu in front of him. he had grown up with little yu and often played with her, but he had never seen her speak so seriously. furthermore¡­ he frowned slightly. ¡°sister, are you afraid?¡± upon hearing this, bai xianyu was stunned. only then did she realize that her voice was trembling slightly. bai jinyan stared into the girl¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°if you encounter any trouble, tell me. i¡¯ll protect you.¡± are you afraid¡­ bai xianyu narrowed her eyes. if the ending in her previous life happened again, she would rather die in the four corners of the northern garrison marquis manor. she was afraid that her hard work would be in vain. she was afraid that she would only be able to watch those endings repeat in the future. they would all leave her one by one, and she would be helpless. in her previous life, she spent ten years but could not move xie xingyun. it was better to rely on oneself than on others. her eyes were slightly moist. ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ fourth brother, i¡¯ll protect all of you too.¡± little yu will also protect all of you. bai jinyan¡¯s gaze was gentle as he stroked bai xianyu¡¯s soft hair. at this moment, he seemed to have grown much taller. he no longer looked like a loafer. he was just a brother who doted on his younger sister. ¡°mm. our little yu has grown up.¡± ¡­ when bai xianyu returned to her courtyard, green pearl was already waiting in the house with madam qin. madam qin could only sense that a girl with a snow-white body and a rosy face had walked in. her body seemed to be covered in a layer of soft light, and she was so beautiful that no one dared to look at her directly. she could be said to be a goddess. Chapter 38 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°may all be well with miss bai.¡± madam qin realized that she was in a daze as she looked at the person in front of her. she lowered her body in a panic as she spoke. bai xianyu held her hand and smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so formally polite.¡± then, she looked at green pearl. ¡°serve madam qin tea.¡± ¡°yes.¡± madam qin sat down again at bai xianyu¡¯s signal. she was at a loss for what to do in the face of such treatment. although she was somewhat famous in the capital and had seen many high-ranking officials and nobles, this was the first time she had seen someone as noble as the lady in front of her. the door closed again, and bai xianyu said directly, ¡°i wonder if madam qin can do me a favor.¡± madam qin hurriedly stood up. ¡°miss bai, you¡¯re too polite. if there¡¯s anything i can do, just say the word.¡± bai xianyu seemed a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°i heard that your embroidery skills are famous throughout the world. i told a few friends earlier that i had also received some pointers from you, but i didn¡¯t expect them to take it seriously¡­¡± bai xianyu did not finish her sentence, but madam qin came to her senses. it turned out that the lady¡¯s vanity had caused her to brag outside. now, she was probably afraid of being exposed, so she specially asked her to come over. madam qin immediately said considerately, ¡°miss bai, don¡¯t worry. if anyone outside asks, i¡¯ll say that i did give you some pointers.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°thank you, madam. it would be even better if you could say that i consulted you a year ago.¡± madam qin did not think too much about it. she grinned and said, ¡°hey, hey, i¡¯ll remember it. miss bai is really thinking highly of me by saying such words. if others find out that fifth miss bai of the general¡¯s manor once learned some things from me, i¡¯ll be taking advantage of you.¡± seeing that she agreed so readily, bai xianyu felt a little more at ease. ¡°madam qin, please keep today¡¯s matter a secret. don¡¯t let it slip.¡± madam qin said, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°madam qin, please come to my residence often during this period of time.¡± green pearl stuffed some reward money into madam qin¡¯s hand. madam qin could not refuse, so she accepted it happily. ¡°miss, you¡¯re really polite. in the future, i¡¯ll come at any time you want me to. you just have to get someone to pass a message to me.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡­ at the northern garrison marquis manor. the young man in black was toying with a black and gold pouch in his hand. his face was cold, and his entire body emitted an aura that prevented strangers from entering. a guard passing by the residence asked xiao zheng, who was standing at the side, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with young master? i¡¯ve already patrolled a few rounds, but his posture hasn¡¯t changed.¡± xiao zheng knew what was going on, but he could not say it. he was holding it in. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± as he spoke, xie xingyun moved his lips and said coldly, ¡°get some needles and thread from the embroiderer in the residence.¡± xiao zheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°yes, young master.¡± he hesitated for a moment and did not move immediately. instead, he walked to the man¡¯s side. ¡°young master, why don¡¯t you give me the pouch first? there¡¯s a difference in the color and thickness of needles and threads. why don¡¯t i ask the embroiderer to mend it for you first before sending it over?¡± xie xingyun frowned and glanced at xiao zheng. he sat up. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll go myself.¡± xiao zheng, ¡°¡­¡± why did he see a hint of disdain in young master¡¯s eyes? he took at look at his hands. it must be an illusion. the embroiderer was in the servants¡¯ room. xie xingyun rarely came here. as soon as he entered, a few embroiderers came out to welcome him. he raised his eyelids coldly. ¡°find a few needles and threads according to this.¡± everyone took a look and went to search. soon, the materials were all found. xie xingyun also asked for some booklets about needlework. a young embroiderer blushed slightly, ¡°young master, why don¡¯t you give me the pouch? i¡¯ll mend it for you.¡± Chapter 39 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun did not even look at her. ¡°no need.¡± after the man left, the people in the embroidery yard became excited. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with young master today? why did he come here?¡± most of the embroiderers here were born from family servants. their status was higher than ordinary servants, and many of them were still very young. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but have you heard? the eldest princess said that she wants to choose two sensible concubine maids for young master. i wonder which one will benefit in the end.¡± an older embroiderer said, ¡°she should have chosen one for young master long ago. the descendants of other aristocratic families have already married.¡± the girl who was talking to xie xingyun just now was called qiao¡¯er. when she heard this, her heart fluttered. ¡­ xie xingyun took the needles and threads and returned to his courtyard. he actually did not understand these things, but this was made by bai xianyu. he used a few pieces of soap to remove the man¡¯s scent. now, it was a thing of his and hers. he could not allow a third person to get his hands on it. fortunately, xie xingyun learned everything quickly. the hole that had been pecked open was quickly sewn up. although it was not done as well as bai xianyu, it was still barely acceptable. xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and covered the pouch with a layer of silk cloth, stuffing it at his waist. at this moment, the little peregrine falcon sleeping in the birdcage finally saw the drumstick that it had been thinking about all night. when it was woken up by the drumstick, it was still in a daze. it tilted its head and saw the man standing outside the iron cage. it smiled happily. little peregrine falcon: ¡°¡­¡± in the past, bai xianyu¡¯s body was weak and cold, so it was very difficult for her to get pregnant. there was a period of time when she attended banquets and was very envious of other people¡¯s children. she would always hug and pinch their faces before reluctantly letting go after kissing them. later on, she even carefully fed the peregrine falcon like she was raising a child. she was even more attentive than she was to him. the little peregrine falcon carefully nibbled on the chicken drumstick, afraid that the drumstick in its mouth would fly away. but before it could take more than a few bites, the man grabbed it and pulled it out of the cage. little peregrine falcon: ¡°¡­¡± it realized that xie xingyun was looking at it with an unprecedented¡­ gentle gaze. then, he spoke in human language which it could not understand. ¡°she¡¯s here too.¡± he paused for two seconds. ¡°i¡¯ll take you to mother.¡± ¡­ after green pearl sent madam qin away, bai xianyu gathered all the servants in the residence and gave them some instructions. it was noon and she was a little sleepy, so she returned to her room to take a nap. on the beautiful couch, a delicate girl was lazily leaning against the jade pillow. her skin was as white as snow, her nose was slightly red, and her red lips were gently moving. she was charming and alluring, and her snow-white and soft neck was so vulnerable that it could be completely controlled with a hand. she lay on her side, her undulating curves like the valley of a mountain range, carrying the seduction of a young girl. in her half-asleep state, bai xianyu felt as if someone had touched her face and tucked her messy hair behind her ear. she thought it was green pearl. however, she also wondered when green pearl¡¯s hand had become so big. it was as hot as a furnace. but it was so comfortable. instinctively, she raised her neck and rubbed it against his hand. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. his hand stopped in midair, and his sharp adam¡¯s apple bobbed. in the end, he resisted the urge to pull her into his arms. he covered her with the blanket and closed the windows. ¡­ bai xianyu was woken up by the heat. she touched her heated face and pressed the back of her hand against her forehead. glancing at the blanket on her body, bai xianyu was stunned. ¡°green pearl?¡± green pearl, who had always been by her side, did not appear. Chapter 40 translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she waited for a while but did not see anyone. she got off the bed and was about to get someone to get a basin of hot water for her to wash her face. however, after taking a few steps, she saw xie xingyun sitting on the red sandalwood chair outside. bai xianyu was so shocked that she immediately took a few steps back. just when she almost sprained her ankle, the man grabbed her hand. she crashed into his arms and wrapped her fair arms around the man¡¯s strong waist. xie xingyun hugged her and said mischievously, ¡°you threw yourself at me after not seeing me for a day?¡± bai xianyu pushed him away forcefully and said angrily, ¡°what are you talking about? you were the one who barged into my room first.¡± xie xingyun crossed his arms and looked at her calmly. he said playfully, ¡°you lied to me first.¡± bai xianyu pretended not to understand and turned her head away from his eyes. ¡°who lied to you? young marquis, doesn¡¯t slander one¡¯s innocence.¡± suddenly, her ears felt warm, and a warm breath sprayed beside her ear. ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°¡­ wife, do you dare to look me in the eye and speak?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s fair ears were so red that blood could drip from them. she bit her lips and said, ¡°who¡¯s your wife? i¡¯m afraid the young marquis is drunk, right?¡± seeing that she refused to admit it, xie xingyun slowly took out a pouch from his waist. ¡°is this yours?¡± bai xianyu exclaimed in surprise, ¡°why is this with you?!¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°i picked it up on the road.¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched silently. why was this fellow so shameless? he was the one who snatched it away. ¡°i gave this to lin xingjian.¡± ¡°oh.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°you address me as young marquis, but call him lin xingjian.¡± bai xianyu, ¡°¡­¡± ¡®is this the point?¡¯ ¡°since this is yours, tell me this marquis, how did you embroider it?¡± xie xingyun deliberately emphasized the word ¡°this marquis¡± and gritted his teeth. ¡°bai xianyu, when did you have such exquisite craftsmanship?¡± bai xianyu blinked. she had expected him to ask her this, but she did not expect him to come so quickly. fortunately, she had already arranged everything. ¡°a year ago, i often invited madam qin from the capital to my residence to teach me these needlework. although i¡¯m not good at it, it¡¯s more than enough to embroider something like this in your hands.¡± xie xingyun obviously did not expect her to say such a thing. he immediately frowned. ¡°you received guidance from madam qin a year ago?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, young marquis, you can send someone to the silk cloth shop to ask. or you can casually ask the servants in my residence, and you¡¯ll be clear whether it was the case.¡± xie xingyun felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. the cold air around him could freeze people to death. he took a deep look at bai xianyu before turning to leave. bai xianyu heaved a sigh of relief, but when she thought of the look in xie xingyun¡¯s eyes when he left, her heart remained tense. she had just told madam qin a lot of things and asked madam qin to take care of the cloth shop assistants. she just did not know if they had agreed on what to say. ¡®this won¡¯t do.¡¯ she had to stall xie xingyun first! bai xianyu stood up and chased after him. at this moment, xie xingyun was sitting on the wall in her courtyard. one of his long and strong legs was hanging down, and the other was curled up. he seemed to be thinking about where to grab someone to ask. so this was how he climbed over the wall. when he heard the sound, he glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. his gaze was bottomless, and his high ponytail made him look extremely young. at the same time, he was like a sharp knife with a cold glint. xie xingyun retracted his gaze and stood up with his back facing her. he looked into the distance as if he was going to disappear in the next second. bai xianyu hurriedly called out to him, ¡°xie xingyun!¡± the man¡¯s back stiffened slightly. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Do You Want Me to Take Responsibility? chapter 41: do you want me to take responsibility? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he paused. bai xianyu had yet to think of an excuse, but there was no time for her to think too much. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± xie xingyun jumped off the wall, his clothes fluttering as he raised his eyebrows slightly. bai xianyu was quick-witted. ¡°are you planning to leave like this after entering my bedroom?¡± to her now, xie xingyun was simply unrestrained. how could he enter a girl¡¯s bedroom in broad daylight? although from xie xingyun¡¯s point of view, he still regarded her as his wife from his previous life, she rejected this. thus, it made sense for her to get angry and detain him, right? the young man locked his dark eyes on her. ¡°even if i had broken in, what are you going to do?¡± bai xianyu took a deep breath. ¡°i¡¯m not married yet. if others see you going out of my courtyard, won¡¯t my reputation be ruined?¡± xie xingyun looked at her steadily and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°so?¡± ¡°so you have to apologize to me¡­¡± bai xianyu clenched her fists. ¡°and you have to stay here and wait till nightfall before leaving.¡± afraid that xie xingyun would notice something, she added, ¡°1¡¯11 get someone to send you out personally tonight. i guarantee that no one will see your face. only then will i be at ease.¡± xie xingyun said leisurely, ¡°what are you afraid of? if someone sees me, 1¡¯11 come and propose marriage.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°no way.¡± bai xianyu looked at the sun. when madam qin left, it was noon. it had already been two hours, and it would usually take four hours to get to the silk cloth shop from the general¡¯s manor in a carriage. she had to delay him for at least another two hours. ¡°you should wait until dusk before you leave. there are many outsiders in the residence now.¡± xie xingyun suddenly said, ¡°you¡¯re not stalling for time, are you?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°who said i¡¯m stalling for time?¡± ¡°then why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± xie xingyun had already walked up to her at some point. there was a huge difference in stature. one was tall and straight, while the other was petite and delicate. bai xianyu could only reach his chest level. ¡°you threw yourself at me and are keeping me till nightfall. you¡¯re heartless in your words, but honest in your body.¡± his deep eyes were like a sharp blade as he sized her up. ¡°if you want me to be responsible, just say so.¡± bai xianyu choked. ¡°young marquis, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyelids lazily. ¡°since you¡¯re not stalling for time, why don¡¯t you come with me to take a look?¡± a large hand wrapped around her waist, and lifted the girl up horizontally. bai xianyu was hit by the man¡¯s unique sandalwood scent and she subconsciously grabbed his collar. by the time she reacted, she was already being carried by xie xingyun as he weaved his way across the eaves of the house. she was so angry that she twisted his arm. ¡°xie xingyun, you bastard!¡± however, the man¡¯s arm muscles were tight. bai xianyu¡¯s hands became red even before she could twist his arm. xie xingyun did not stop walking and even took the time to stretch out a hand to cover her mouth. however, bai xianyu was struggling so hard that he simply changed his posture and pressed down on her legs as if he was carrying a sack. his tone was calm and cold. ¡°if you continue to make noise, the people below will notice.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s face was facing the man¡¯s firm back, which had turned red because of blood congestion. below them were the servants of the general¡¯s manor. they would be discovered as soon as they looked up. she was about to cry from anxiety. with xie xingyun¡¯s speed, he would probably arrive in less than half an hour. at that time, she would not be able to deny it even if she wanted to. he was clearly not like this in the past, so why did he not play by the rules when he was reborn? the sound of rushing wind whistled in his ears, but xie xingyun acutely sensed a kitten-like sob.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: My Face Hurts chapter 42: my face hurts translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the clothes on his back were soaked with the girl¡¯s tears. the wind on the eaves was a little strong. xie xingyun found an empty ground and put bai xianyu down. seeing that he had stopped, bai xianyu sobbed in a fit of pique. ¡°let¡¯s go. didn¡¯t you want to bring me along?¡± a few crystalline teardrops fell from the girl¡¯s fair face one after another, like pearls with a broken string. her adorable eyes were filled with warm fluid, but she still looked at him stubbornly. his rough fingers caressed her soft and smooth face. xie xingyun¡¯s fingertips were slightly moist, and his eyes were deep. ¡°why are you crying?¡± when bai xianyu heard this, she could not hold back her tears. ¡°why are you still asking me why i¡¯m crying? a single man and a single woman, and you entered my room as you wished. now, you¡¯re even carrying me around the capital. have you spared a thought that i¡¯m still a girl? aren¡¯t you simply going too far?¡± xie xingyun looked a little uncomfortable. if what she said was true and she was not someone who had been reborn, then his actions were indeed a little overboard. he lifted her chin and saw that the girl¡¯s beautiful face seemed to have been grazed by the wind and was abnormally red. bai xianyu wanted to step backwards, but xie xingyun grabbed her waist and she could not move at all. ¡°let go of me, you lecher!¡± xie xingyun revealed a rare guilty expression, but he was also a little angry. ¡°why is your skin so delicate?¡± even the wind could hurt her face. bai xianyu glared at him. ¡°who¡¯s as thick-skinned as you?¡± in the entire capital, perhaps it was only bai xianyu who could say the words ¡°thick skin¡± to the handsome man in front of her. xie xingyun¡¯s face was resolute and cold, and his skin was a healthy tan. even with a closer look, one could not even see his pores. his facial features were even more exquisite than a girl¡¯s, but he was not feminine at all. in particular, his aura was like a cold blade. coupled with his tall and slender figure, he exuded an extremely oppressive aura just by standing there. his eyes were even more resolute, like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. it was just that bai xianyu¡¯s skin was too fair and smooth. even when xie xingyun wiped her tears away, he was stunned by the strong contrast in skin color and the soft touch beneath his hand. he said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°oh.¡± bai xianyu had just been exposed to the cold wind. when she came out, she was not wearing a cloak, but she was carried all the way. she had been pampered since she was young. even if there was no money in the residence in the past, her brothers would think of ways to dote on her. she had never been so embarrassed before. she was cold and her face hurt as if it had been scraped by a knife. her heart was also suffocating. after struggling twice and failing to break free, bai xianyu could not be bothered to waste her energy. xie xingyun was now her earthenware hot-water bottle in human form. anyway, the two of them had hugged before and had done even the most intimate things in her previous life. she gave up on herself and pressed her cold little hand against his waist, her little face leaning against the man¡¯s hot chest. xie xingyun did not move and allowed the delicate girl to hug him for a while. he even took the initiative to grab her hands and wrapped them in his palms to warm them. her fingers were slender and small, even more delicate than a young bamboo shoot. they were at almost half the size of a man¡¯s broad palm. he could easily wrap over her hand. bai xianyu no longer wanted to think about why the two of them, who had been at loggerheads just now, had turned into such a ¡°lovey-dovey¡± scene in less than half an hour. if the honey trap worked, it was not out-of-the-question for her to sacrifice herself to keep him. looking at how xie xingyun lowered his eyes as he warmed her hands, he did not seem to be in a hurry to go to the silk cloth shop.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43:I Want to Go With You chapter 43:i want to go with you translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she just needed to stall for another two hours. bai xianyu rubbed against his chest and softened her expression. ¡°xie xingyun, can you buy me some medicine? my face hurts.¡± xie xingyun did not hesitate. ¡°wait for me here.¡± bai xianyu looked around. there was not even the sound of a dog barking. this seemed to be an abandoned courtyard. she had not taken a closer look just now, but now, it looked a little scary. even the soil she stepped on under her feet felt a little too soft and collapsed. ¡°no, i want to go with you.¡± bai xianyu grabbed his belt tightly. xie xingyun had no objections, but he took off a robe and put it on bai xianyu. his outer robe could wrap bai xianyu tightly from head to toe. in his arms, only the top of the girl¡¯s black hair could be seen. bai xianyu thought the dressing was very odd. while her face could not be seen clearly, xie xingyun¡¯s unparalleled handsome face was well-known. therefore, when they were about to reach the bustling city, bai xianyu asked him to put her down on a quiet street. xie xingyun put her down and caressed her hair very naturally. his tone was not very gentle, but it made her feel at ease. ¡°wait for me here. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± bai xianyu nodded. the voices of the hawkers penetrated the wall and came from the other end of the street. she could even imagine the aroma of malt sugar and the sweet and sour candied hawthorn. speaking of which, she had not eaten lunch yet. not long after, xie xingyun returned with a few packets of medicine in his hands. with his outer robe removed, his perfect figure of broad shoulders and narrow waist could be seen. compared to his previous life, the current xie xingyun lacked the temperament of a mature man. even when he raised his eyebrows slightly, he was filled with arrogance. the only thing that distinguished him from a real young man was his hawk-like sharp gaze. it was the gaze of a person who held great power and could kill at will. occasionally, he would look at people indifferently. there was also a kind of laziness found only in those who had been in high positions for a long time; it had a hint of boredom and arrogance. bai xianyu looked at the packets of medicine in his hands. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that much, right? i¡¯ll only need to apply some topical medicine and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and said sternly, ¡°these are to prevent colds. you must take them.¡± bai xianyu felt that this scene was familiar. in the past, if she fell sick from being wilful, xie xingyun would also scold her with a stern face. in the past, she was afraid of making him angry, so she listened obediently. however, he was most afraid of the bitterness. ¡°i don¡¯t want to take medicine.¡± bai xianyu took the bottle of medicine from him and looked at the words on the bottle before removing the stopper. xie xingyun frowned, ¡°do you want to fall sick if you refuse to take your medicine?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll be fine after i go back and take a hot shower.¡± bai xianyu applied the medicine on her face. the dense pain irritated her so much that she could not control her facial expression. ¡°don¡¯t be wilful.¡± his tone was a little fierce. bai xianyu¡¯s hand trembled as she bit her lower lip. ¡°what does my wilfulness have to do with you? young marquis, you¡¯re interfering too much, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°besides, don¡¯t you know who abducted me from my house? if it weren¡¯t for you, i wouldn¡¯t be cold and in pain.¡± seeing that the girl was aggrieved again, xie xingyun frowned even more. a trace of compromise flashed across his eyes. ¡°then you should bring the medicine back as well, just in case.¡± he stretched out his arm and pushed the medicine wrapped in a paper bag to bai xianyu. bai xianyu slowly looked away. xie xingyun stared at her for a while and did not say anything. he turned around and left. bai xianyu was stunned for two seconds.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Why Are You So Troublesome? chapter 44: why are you so troublesome? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations had he left just like that? even if she did not want to take the medicine, there was no need for him to just turn around and leave¡­ bai xianyu folded xie xingyun¡¯s outer robe and held it in her arms, and followed him quietly. what if he walked directly to the cloth shop? if madam qin was delayed on her way back and had not spoken to the shop assistants in time to tally their stories, she would be exposed. xie xingyun¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow, as if he was taking a stroll in the park. bai xianyu maintained a distance between them. he was not walking in the direction of the cloth shop, either. thus, she was puzzled. she walked behind him for a while; xie xingyun would glance at her from time to time. his gaze was so cold that ice slag could fall. bai xianyu inadvertently met his eyes and instantly shivered reflexively. she looked down at her embroidered shoes as if nothing had happened. seeing this, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes seemed to waver. bai xianyu watched as he walked into the bustling street. there were people coming and going, and she could only see the top of his head. she raised her sleeve to cover her face, but her beautiful eyes were also beaming. from the fair skin and delicate bones of this dignified person, it was obvious that she was from a wealthy family, not to mention the exquisiteness of her hair. not long after, there were people surrounding her and sizing her up. as a result, bai xianyu was unable to see xie xingyun anymore. he wouldn¡¯t just leave her here, would he? she was a little anxious. she lifted her skirt and wanted to speed up. when she passed by an alley, a well-defined hand grabbed her wrist. bai xianyu¡¯s back hit the back of the man¡¯s hand. behind her was a tall wall. when she saw the person in front of her clearly, she was still a little afraid. ¡°as a man, how could you be so irresponsible? what if i was kidnapped?¡± xie xingyun looked down at her and teased, ¡°1 was already walking so slowly, how could you lose me?¡± bai xianyu glared at him angrily. xie xingyun slowly curled his lips and reached out to pinch her exasperated face. it was soft and smooth and felt very good. ¡°let go, let go. my face still hurts!¡± bai xianyu gasped and hurriedly stepped back. the man let go at the right time. ¡°1 didn¡¯t use much strength.¡± bai xianyu covered her face and looked at him warily. ¡°young marquis, why aren¡¯t you maintaining the distance between men and women at all? why are you touching me so readily?¡± she deliberately made it clear. this time, xie xingyun did not mind. instead, he unfolded the cotton paper in his hand. the balls of golden caramel candies were exquisite and small. did he go to buy candies? bai xianyu watched his movements until the sweetly fragrant candy was brought to her lips. ¡°open your mouth.¡± bai xianyu raised an eyebrow, her beautiful eyes met his deep eyes. she gently opened her red lips to take the caramel candy in. xie xingyun turned his head and stared at her long eyelashes. ¡°is it sweet?¡± ¡°it¡¯s¡­ quite sweet.¡± ¡°then, hold on to all these too.¡± xie xingyun lowered his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°how old are you? are you still afraid of the bitterness of medicine.¡± bai xianyu was slightly stunned. ¡°it won¡¯t be bitter if you put a piece of candy in your mouth when you take your medicine.¡± he took her hand and wanted to give her the packet of medicine and the candies, but he suddenly thought of something. ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll hold on to them first.¡± xie xingyun looked up and his gaze landed on her face. ¡°you just need to protect your face.¡± when bai xianyu heard this, was he going to start flying over roofs and walls again? at that moment, her stomach cooperatively growled. she looked embarrassed. ¡°can we have lunch first? i haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet.¡± xie xingyun looked at her flat stomach and frowned. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°¡­why are you so troublesome?¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Let Me Warm My Hands chapter 45: let me warm my hands translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations what did he mean by saying that she was so troublesome? if not because of him, she would still be lying comfortably in her pear fragrance courtyard. bai xianyu said, ¡°young marquis, who hailed from a life of luxury, surely won¡¯t watch me starve¡­¡± xie xingyun glanced at her sideways. ¡°that might not be the case.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± half an hour later, bai xianyu was wearing the cone-shaped hat that xie xingyun had bought. the white tulle covered the ground, and one could only vaguely see her graceful figure. to be on the safe side, there was also a veil inside. xie xingyun did not conceal himself. he entered a quiet tavern and ordered a few dishes before sitting in the inner room with bai xianyu. a few panel screens painted with the scenery of mountains and rivers separated the space. bai xianyu took off her cone hat and veil. she looked up and met the gaze of xie xingyun, who seemed to be deep in thought. she silently looked away. perhaps because she had done something wrong, bai xianyu felt a little guilty. the waiter quickly served the food. although this was also an excuse to stall for time, bai xianyu was really hungry. she picked up her chopsticks and picked up two pieces of braised pork before lowering her head to eat. xie xingyun stared for a while at the girl who was chewing slowly before lifting his teacup to take a sip. immediately, there was a light sound. bai xianyu looked up and saw him leaning against the back of the chair, resting his head on his hands, with his long legs stretched out from the side. it looked very unbecoming. however, perhaps it was because of his unrestrained posture, he looked taller. coupled with his extremely handsome face, he actually appeared to be a little unruly and frivolous. no wonder she was so obsessed with this man in the past. he was a hundred times more handsome than those noble young masters in books. bai xianyu ate very slowly, and xie xingyun did not rush her. seeing that the dishes were almost empty, she put down her chopsticks. it was almost dusk. in any case, madam qin should be ready. xie xingyun had been lying opposite her for more than an hour. at this moment, his breathing was stable, as if he had really fallen asleep. bai xianyu leaned closer to take a look. there was a faint dark color on the man¡¯s eyelids, as if he had not slept well last night. she waited for a while, and did not disturb him. however, the man still opened his eyes after a few seconds. ¡°are you full?¡± bai xianyu nodded. xie xingyun left a few ingots of silver, which he took out from her embroidered pouch. after coming out of the tavern, bai xianyu had just taken two steps to digest her food when she was picked up by the man from behind in a horizontal hug. xie xingyun practiced martial arts all year round and his physique was not inferior to her eldest brother¡¯s. it was easy for him to carry her. bai xianyu covered her face in advance. this blocked the raging wind, but the hand holding his arm turned cold. she looked at xie xingyun¡¯s thin clothes and the hot palms placed on her back and the bend of her legs. she asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you cold?¡± why was his body still so warm when he was jumping around on the eaves in the cold? xie xingyun said, ¡°i¡¯m not as delicate as you.¡± bai xianyu did not refute and asked tentatively, ¡°can you lend me your body to warm my hands?¡± xie xingyun stopped and looked at her meaningfully. bai xianyu did not feel that something was wrong. ¡°1¡¯11 take it that you agree if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± her hands were really going to freeze. they were cold to the bone. the man did not move, as if he wanted to see what the girl in his arms would do. until, a pair of cold and soft little hands pressed against his neck. xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°hiss¡­ it¡¯s so warm¡­¡± bai xianyu let out a long breath. she felt that the warmth under her palms could simply melt her entire body. the heat spread from her palms to the bottom of her feet, and her body softened a little.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Love Token? chapter 46: love token? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°¡­were you talking about this earlier?¡± bai xianyu was very comfortable now, and her words were soft and delicate. ¡°what else?¡± ¡°¡­nothing.¡± he looked down and stared at her hands on his adam¡¯s apple. without batting an eyelid, he looked away. ¡°hold on tight.¡± the moon gradually rose. bai xianyu¡¯s eyelids were fluttering. a strong sense of sleepiness came over her. perhaps it was because she was too familiar with the warmth of the person beside her, she actually fell asleep. her hands lost their strength and gently slid down. they were caught by the man in midair. he grabbed her soft hands and lightly blew a few mouthfuls of hot air. in the dense night. xie xingyun stopped every once in a while to warm her hands. along the way, bai xianyu¡¯s color looked good. her red lips were slightly open, and she looked like she was sleeping soundly. when she touched the pillow, bai xianyu regained some consciousness. her eyes were blurry, and she felt like she was dreaming. in her dream, xie xingyun rode to the competition ground again. she wanted to go too, but he refused to bring her along. he had been out all day and only returned now. was he tired of her? ¡°¡­husband.¡± her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s whisper. it was more like she was talking in her sleep and could not be heard clearly. xie xingyun¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°what did you say?¡± bai xianyu frowned in her dream. ¡°have i¡­¡± he bent over, wanting to hear what she was saying, but he heard the beautiful girl in front of him say aggrievedly, ¡°¡­ become ugly?¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± then, she turned over and threw an arm at the man¡¯s chest. xie xingyun did not feel any pain, but bai xianyu curled up in pain and did not open her eyes. she said more clearly, ¡°¡­bastard, xie xingyun.¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± did she still remember in her dream that she had hurt her face when he brought her out today? ¡°¡­it¡¯s just a light injury. is it worth remembering it in your dreams?¡± the side of the bed sank slightly. he held bai xianyu¡¯s arm and used his internal energy to relieve some of the pain for her. then, he tucked her in. once bai xianyu fell asleep, it was impossible to move her. her stunningly beautiful face was as smooth as cream. how could such a face have anything to do with being ugly? he took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and carefully applied the medicine for her again. immediately, xie xingyun stood up and placed the packet of medicine in a conspicuous place so that she could see it when she woke up. xie xingyun walked out of the courtyard and a majestic peregrine falcon flew over from somewhere. it spread its strong wings and stood in front of him. the little peregrine falcon held a bamboo tube in its mouth as if it was seeking credit, raising its neck and flapping its wings. he frowned slightly and hesitated. seeing its master take away the bamboo tube, the little peregrine falcon happily circled around him. the bamboo tube was very narrow in diameter and could barely hold a letter. xie xingyun unfolded it, and xiao zheng¡¯s handwriting appeared under the moonlight. ¡°young master, i¡¯ve sent people to investigate the entire silk cloth shop. everyone¡¯s reply is the same as what fifth miss bai had said. it¡¯s the same for the servants of the general¡¯s manor. therefore, fifth miss bai did learn needlework from madam qin a year ago.¡± the man¡¯s face was calm as he finished reading, but there was a small line of words at the end. ¡°however, when i was investigating, i unintentionally heard something¡­ young marquis lin of the marquis of dingyuan¡¯s manor said that he sent his personal guard to deliver a gift to fifth miss bai this morning.¡± when xie xingyun saw this, he frowned. he thought about how she had said yesterday that she was willing to marry lin xingjian.. this gift¡­ could it be a love token? Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Is She Regretting it? chapter 47: is she regretting it? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a hint of contemplation flashed across his eyes, and his face revealed the same thoughtful expression as in the tavern. after a while, xie xingyun destroyed the letter and swept his gaze at the little peregrine falcon. the latter flapped its wings cooperatively and stood firmly on his shoulder. a few days later, at the northern garrison marquis manor. eldest princess jing an walked in from the main entrance in a luxurious palace dress. there were two maidservants with their heads lowered beside her. both of them were holding a few portraits. when the patrolling guards saw her, they all said respectfully, ¡°greetings, your highness.¡± ¡°where¡¯s yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°young master is at the supporting wind water pavilion.¡± eldest princess jing an was about to leave, but she stopped in her tracks. ¡°has yun¡¯er been out recently?¡± ¡°young master went out three days ago. i¡¯m not sure if he went out these few days,¡± the guard in the lead replied. eldest princess jing an frowned and walked straight to the supporting wind water pavilion without saying a word. at the water pavilion, xie xingyun was leaning against the pillar and crushing fish feed with his icy-jade-like hands. with a flick, the fish feed fell into the beautiful flametail fish¡¯s stomach. there were about a dozen of them in the lake, each only the size of a palm. at this moment, they were all in front of the man. xiao zheng¡¯s voice came from not far away, ¡°your highness.¡± hurried footsteps followed, and were accompanied by eldest princess jing an¡¯s voice of helplessness. ¡°yun¡¯er, 1 asked you to choose a noble lady you like that day. why haven¡¯t you done anything for a few days? have you forgotten about it?¡± xie xingyun said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no one that 1 like.¡± eldest princess jing an looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°one¡¯s marriage is decided by one¡¯s parents. one should marry a virtuous wife. whether you like the person or not is secondary. the most important thing is to start a family first.¡± xie xingyun did not say anything. eldest princess jing an continued, ¡°if you see the person, you might change your mind. no matter how good the portrait is, it can¡¯t beat the real person. i have checked these few people carefully. their backgrounds are very good, and their speech and demeanor are befitting. don¡¯t you like the type of girl from the bai family?¡± this was also the purpose of her banquet. for a portrait to be good, one only needed to hire a good artist. the matchmaker could brag all she could, but one only needed to meet the person to know how true it was. xie xingyun raised his eyebrows. seeing that he had some reaction, eldest princess jing an smiled and said, ¡°although bai xianyu was born well, these are also delicate and beautiful women. is there none that you like?¡± as she spoke, she waved her hand, and the two maids unfurled the painting in their hands. xiao zheng stood at the side and could not help but take a look. at first glance, he thought that she looked familiar. after taking a closer look, he realized that two persons the eldest princess jing an had selected actually looked a little like bai xianyu. it was not known if the artist had done it on purpose or if it was the way it was. he glanced at xie xingyun¡¯s expression and lowered his head. eldest princess jing an pointed at one of the paintings. the woman in it was beautiful and smiled without showing her teeth. she looked very proper and shy. she said with a smile, ¡°this is the eldest daughter of the censor, lu douzhi. her name is lu xi. when she was young, she had even said that she wanted to marry you.¡± xie xingyun looked at it without much interest. ¡°mother, don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯m still young and have no intention of getting married.¡± how could he have no intention of getting married? eldest princess jing an cursed in her heart. a few days ago, who was the one who had asked her to go to the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor to propose marriage? however, he had already been slapped in the face by bai xianyu. if she was so thick-skinned as to still show up at her door, she would simply embarrass the royal family of great kui. although there seemed to be another rumor in the marketplace¡­ eldest princess jing an pondered for a moment and asked a slightly strange question, ¡°is bai xianyu regretting it?¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48:I Forced Her chapter 48:i forced her translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun frowned slightly. eldest princess jing an said, ¡°in the past few days, there have been rumors from some teahouses and restaurants in the capital saying that someone saw you and bai xianyu walking the streets together and acting intimately. tell me the truth, did she regret rejecting you?¡± as soon as she said this, the water pavilion suddenly fell silent. the winter wind blew across the lake, clearing one¡¯s mind. he said, ¡°no.¡± eldest princess jing an¡¯s heart was stifled. ¡°then did you walk the streets with her?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°yun¡¯er, you¡­ you!¡± eldest princess jing an sighed. ¡°if she doesn¡¯t like you, why did she agree to go out with you? do you still want her to be your wife?¡± xie xingyun stared at the fish in the water with a calm expression. ¡°1 forced her.¡± eldest princess jing an widened her eyes and looked frightened. ¡°you forced her?¡± she did not know that her son had such a side. what was so good about bai xianyu? xie xingyun nodded and put away the fish feed in his hand. ¡°i still have something on. please go ahead.¡± ¡°yun¡¯er!¡± xiao zheng also hurriedly bid farewell to eldest princess jing an. ¡°eldest princess jing an, your highness, i will take my leave first.¡± following xie xingyun, xiao zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°young master, you don¡¯t know how ugly the eldest princess¡¯s expression was just now¡­¡± although eldest princess jing an was harsh to outsiders, she could not bear to say anything harsh to her only eldest son, let alone show a black face. xie xingyun said, ¡°how many people did you interrogate earlier?¡± there was only one mission recently. xiao zheng quickly replied, ¡°two shop assistants from the cloth shop and one from the kitchen. for the general¡¯s residence, i¡¯ve only asked a maidservant and two guards.¡± ¡°how did you ask them? how did they reply?¡± ¡°this subordinate is very cautious. i ask different people in different ways, but in general, i asked them when fifth miss bai learned her skills from madam qin.¡± xiao zheng recalled for a moment and said, ¡°they all said it was a year ago.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression was still calm, as if he had expected this outcome. xiao zheng was still a little confused. ¡°young master, are you suspecting that they¡¯re lying?¡± xie xingyun smiled faintly.¡±¡­ isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°how is it obvious?¡± the young man stood tall and straight, his eyes dark and sunken. ¡°it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s one or two people, but so many people remember the time so clearly. other than having been reminded in advance, is there another possibility?¡± xiao zheng was instantly enlightened! yes, an answer without loopholes was the real loophole. if someone asked when young master had changed his scabbard, other than him being able to give an accurate answer, even if the person was from the same residence, he would definitely not be able to give a specific time. people¡¯s memories differed. some people had a good memory, and some people had a bad memory. some even remembered the correct date wrongly. yet, under such circumstances, be it women or young people, they all gave a uniform time¡ªone year ago. ¡°but why did fifth miss bai hide this from you, young master?¡± after xiao zheng figured it out, he still felt that there were some things that he could not understand. ¡°why did she make up the time that she learned embroidery from someone?¡± xie xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly, looking a little cold. why¡­ did she lie to him? bai xianyu was his wife in his previous life, one whom he had married with all the formal rites. she had been reborn with him.. wanna gift the story? try one. comment 0 comment o vote 2 left send gitt chapter 49: how long was she going to hide it from him? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there seemed to be more complicated emotions surging in the depths of the young man¡¯s eyes. if not for the fact that he had accidentally seen that pouch, how long was she going to hide it from him? kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. this was the first time bai xianyu was being stared at by her two brothers with such a serious look. her long eyelashes were lowered, and she looked a little aggrieved. bai tanshen had gone to war, and the most senior person here was bai mohuai. after bai jingyuan left the court, without even changing out of his court attire, he stood in front of her with a dark expression. ¡°little yu, do you know what the people outside are saying about you now?¡± bai mohuai¡¯s tone sounded angry. bai xianyu had never seen him so fierce toward her before. she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± seeing her pitiful look, bai mohuai reached out his hand with the intent to caress her head, but when he remembered that he was still reprimanding his sister, he stopped. coincidentally, bai jinyan arrived late, and he slammed the table with a change in his expression. bai xianyu trembled. bai jinyan hurriedly came in and stood in front of bai xianyu. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what mistake did little yu make?¡± ¡°kneel down.¡± ¡°kneel? no, no. little yu is delicate and weak. what if she breaks her knees Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Belong to Him Forever chapter 53: belong to him forever translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations before he could figure it out, xie xingyun said coldly, ¡°hit her 30 times with the board and throw her out.¡± bai yu¡¯er was stunned. ¡°i¡­ young marquis, what did 1 do wrong?¡± why was she going to be beaten with the board again¡­ she really did not know what she had done wrong again¡­ xiao zheng was very surprised. young master would not pursue matters when a maidservant occasionally made a mistake. he had never seen young master so furious. however, bai yu¡¯er had only barged into the hall of peace by mistake and he wanted her to be beaten 30 times with the board. xie xingyun did not explain or look at bai yu¡¯er again. he turned around and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°keep an eye on this personally. don¡¯t show mercy.¡± ¡°young marquis, why are you doing this? yu¡¯er has never done anything bad. why are you doing this to me¡­¡± xiao zheng had already grabbed her arm. ¡°yes, young master.¡± xie xingyun thought of bai xianyu¡¯s disappointed look when she questioned him before he was reborn, and the hostility in his heart could not be controlled. bai yu¡¯er¡¯s mistake was that she should not have sowed discord. no one could take her away from him. bai xianyu had just finished lunch when she heard a commotion outside. she found it strange. ¡°green pearl, go and see what¡¯s going on outside.¡± green pearl nodded and ran to the front to take a look. after asking two people, she returned to bai xianyu¡¯s side. ¡°miss, it¡¯s bai yu¡¯er from the second branch. she was beaten up with the board by the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor and thrown out of the main door!¡± green pearl was still a little surprised. ¡°it was said that madam of the second branch personally helped her up and dragged her onto the carriage. no one dared to touch her.¡± bai xianyu was slightly surprised. ¡°xie xingyun¡­¡± when madam bai meng, who was crying and howling, saw bai xianyu, she immediately stumbled and grabbed her sleeve. ¡°xianyu, look at how badly your cousin was bullied. she¡¯s been beaten up every other day since she came to the capital. what a sin!¡± bai xianyu moved her hand away from her sleeve and said calmly, ¡°auntie, be careful with your words.¡± madam bai meng was originally a peasant woman from the mountains. she was illiterate and had relied on her family¡¯s wealth to become a bully. now that she had come to the capital and was being suppressed everywhere, she was already full of anger. a few days ago, she had thought that her daughter could marry the young marquis. she did not expect this turn of events with her daughter beaten up like this. how could she accept this?! ¡°how can you be so cold? this marquis of the northern garrison is slapping the face of our general¡¯s manor!¡± madam bai meng shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°as the daughter of the eldest branch, are you going to ignore this? several of yu¡¯er¡¯s cousins are all famous people¡­¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°someone, seal auntie¡¯s mouth.¡± madam bai meng was very shrewish. she even insisted on dragging bai xianyu down with her today. ¡°if you don¡¯t go to the northern garrison marquis manor to seek justice for yu¡¯er today, our general¡¯s manor will be a joke in the future!¡± ¡°wu wu¡­ wu wu.¡± a few servants quickly sealed madam bai meng¡¯s mouth. bai xianyu glanced at her and said calmly, ¡°auntie, don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future. bai yu¡¯er isn¡¯t worthy of representing the general¡¯s manor.¡± madam bai meng glared at bai xianyu. ¡°when my father died in battle, the bai family had already split up. now, the one who¡¯s keeping you guys for the time being is grandmother. cousin offended the seventh princess at the plum blossom banquet and was publicly beaten and humiliated. not only was auntie not even ashamed, instead, auntie was smug about cousin being kept back at the marquis manor to recuperate¡­ to be honest, xianyu really could not understand that you guys would still have any more face to lose..¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Who Do You Want to Marry? chapter 55: who do you want to marry? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu turned around and was met with a pair of long, narrow, and slightly raised peach blossom eyes. the black color in those eyes tumbled, making it impossible to guess his thoughts. she was obviously stunned for a moment. xie xingyun glanced at her calmly and opened the rice paper without looking sideways. didn¡¯t he go to the imperial college to prepare for the imperial examination? why did he appear here? however, bai xianyu did not take the initiative to ask him. many people in the academy turned to look at the two of them curiously. she sat up straight and started reading without looking sideways like xie xingyun. during lunch, bai xianyu was eating when she heard someone talking about her and xie xingyun. ¡°¡­do you think it¡¯s true? 1 think it should be true!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. look, the young marquis isn¡¯t even going to the imperial college anymore. he¡¯s preparing for the exam here. isn¡¯t he here for bai xianyu?¡± ¡°i think bai xianyu pestered him to come. he definitely didn¡¯t take the initiative.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± she had heard a lot of such talk in her previous life, but she thought that it was already very good to meet someone she liked. she pursued xie xingyun and did not care what others said. however, the trajectory was clearly different from her previous life. why did these rumors still exist? just as she was thinking, green pearl¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°greetings, young marquis.¡± bai xianyu had an ominous feeling. from the corner of her eye, she saw a black clothing. then, xie xingyun sat down beside her. she could vaguely feel the commotion around her getting louder and louder. xie xingyun was calm. xiao zheng took out a few dishes from the lunch box and placed them on the table. ¡°can you¡­ eat somewhere else?¡± the man raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently. ¡°¡­no.¡± bai xianyu bit her lip. he must have done it on purpose. the news of the two of them walking along the streets that day had spread throughout the city, and it was still at the center of the storm. she stood up decisively and went to the table next to her. green pearl quickly moved the dishes to that table. but before she could finish eating, xie xingyun kicked the chair opposite her away and sat down. he even stopped eating and just stared at her face quietly. bai xianyu felt uncomfortable under his gaze. she finished her meal in a few bites, leaving green pearl to clear the bowls and chopsticks. in the afternoon, when the teacher was in class, xie xingyun looked at her as if he was possessed. bai xianyu would sometimes pretend to look at him fiercely, but the young man only raised his eyebrows and did not speak. what was he looking at¡­ could it be that there was something dirty on her face? when school was finally over, bai xianyu immediately wanted to leave, but someone suddenly grabbed her hand. she widened her eyes and signaled xie xingyun to let go. but not only did he not let go, he tightened his grip. ¡°xie xingyun, what exactly do you want?¡± bai xianyu lowered her voice. after everyone left, xie xingyun closed his eyes and said, ¡°i don¡¯t want to do anything. it¡¯s just that someone doesn¡¯t even look at me and is still avoiding me¡­¡± he suddenly leaned close to her ear. ¡°are you guilty of having done something?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s ear felt a little numb, and she leaned back to keep a distance from him. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a guilty conscience. young marquis, you and 1 are both unmarried. now that rumors are spreading all over the city, even if you¡¯re not worried about whether you could find a wife, i still have to worry about whether 1 could get married or not.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he looked like he was smiling, but the smile was not from the bottom of his heart. ¡°marry? who do you want to marry?¡± for some reason, bai xianyu instinctively sensed that the man in front of her was a little dangerous.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: It’s Good to Marry Anyone chapter 56: it¡¯s good to marry anyone translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lie grabbed her wrist, his deep black eyes seeming to stare into her heart. bai xianyu said, ¡°it has nothing to do with you, right?¡± there seemed to be mockery in xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. he moved his lips. ¡°do you still remember what i told you about her last time?¡± his slender hand slowly caressed the back of her neck. her slender and fair neck seemed to have been burned by the warmth of the man¡¯s palm and trembled slightly. bai xianyu could even feel the dormant veins on xie xingyun¡¯s hand brush against her neck. it tingled and made her feel a little uneasy. ¡°let go!¡± however, the girl¡¯s words did not have any effect. instead, the man¡¯s grip on her neck tightened. ¡°i¡¯m asking you, do you remember?¡± ¡°¡­i remember.¡± bai xianyu had so little strength that it was impossible for her to break free from xie xingyun. she could not help but cower. ¡°it¡¯s good that you remember.¡± xie xingyun actually smiled, his thin lips forming a slightly cold arc. ¡°i was wrong that day¡­ she was indeed willing.¡± bai xianyu felt the strength on her neck tighten. she could feel that xie xingyun seemed to be very angry. however, he was restraining his temper now, which made her even more afraid. she kept feeling that if he exploded, there would be very serious consequences. ¡°but disobedient girls will have to be punished,¡± he said softly. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. xie xingyun let go, turned around, and walked back to his seat. then, he picked up a painting from the table. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. so he was painting when he looked at her in the afternoon? however, the scenery around the painting did not look like it could be drawn in a few hours. however, with just a few strokes of the facial features, it was actually vivid and lifelike, as if it had been added. it was her likeness. he grabbed bai xianyu¡¯s hand and placed the painting in her hand. ¡°keep it well.¡± bai xianyu did not want to take it, so he said in a deep, rough voice, ¡°how can one forcibly give someone something?¡± xie xingyun seemed to have returned to his usual cold self. he was a completely different person from before. xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°is the painting not good?¡± bai xianyu lied with her eyes wide open. ¡°not good.¡± he raised his eyebrows. ¡°i drew it according to your likeness. do you think you don¡¯t look good?¡± ¡°of course i look good. it¡¯s just that your painting skills aren¡¯t very good. you¡¯ve made me ugly.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± xie xingyun pondered for a moment. ¡°then teach me how to draw next time.¡± without waiting for bai xianyu to refuse, the young man said, ¡°i drew it casually. if you don¡¯t like it, just take it home and tear it up.¡± xie xingyun stared into her eyes and said calmly, ¡°anyway, this is yours now.¡± bai xianyu looked back at him, her discerning eyes stared at him. ¡°is what you said real?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± with a ripping sound, bai xianyu tore the painting from the middle without any expression. she did not look at the man¡¯s expression, but the strong icy aura and oppression around her almost made her hands tremble. fortunately, she still managed to stabilize herself. this was the first time bai xianyu had provoked a man like this, but she still felt an indescribable joy in her heart. ¡°no one can force me to accept what i don¡¯t want.¡± she said, ¡°young marquis, don¡¯t treat me as ¡®her¡¯ anymore.¡± xie xingyun smiled instead of getting angry. his eyes were dark as he said something unrelated, ¡°the peach blossoms of the buddha temple are about to bloom.¡± bai xianyu was still waiting for him to finish his sentence, but he left after saying this. when she walked out of the academy, green pearl was still waiting by the carriage. ¡°miss!¡± bai xianyu was still pondering the meaning of xie xingyun¡¯s words.. ¡°green pearl, do you know the buddha temple?¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: She Had to Admit It chapter 57: she had to admit it translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i know.¡± green pearl was still a little puzzled. ¡°in the past, we even went there to offer incense. miss, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°no.¡± however, it was because she had been to buddha temple that she was even more puzzled by xie xingyun¡¯s words. ¡°it¡¯s time for peach blossoms to bloom this season,¡± bai xianyu muttered to herself. ¡°but what do peach blossoms have to do with me?¡± ¡°peach blossoms?¡± green pearl imitated bai xianyu¡¯s tone and said, ¡°so what if the peach blossoms bloom? what does it have to do with miss?¡± bai xianyu laughed. ¡°i¡¯m probably thinking too much.¡± however, she was indeed not giving xie xingyun face. it had been a long time since anyone dared to embarrass him. however, xie xingyun¡¯s possessiveness made her a little anxious. coupled with how xie xingyun was today, bai xianyu¡¯s heart subconsciously tensed up when she recalled it now. what he said confused her. one moment, it was punishment, and the next moment, it was the buddha temple. after the two of them left, xiao zheng was ordered to come back and clean up the mess. on the torn strips of rice paper, the girl¡¯s graceful figure was still faintly discernible. he had seen one without facial features in young master¡¯s study. xiao zheng originally thought that no woman in this world could reject young master. he did not expect fifth miss bai to be the only one that young master could not get. if it were any other woman in the capital who had received a painting drawn personally by the young master, they would definitely treasure it well. when he was driving the carriage, he was still thinking why fifth miss bai was displeased with his young marquis. in terms of family background, the marquis of the northern garrison had generations of high-ranking officials. in terms of figure and looks, the young marquis had sharp eyebrows and eyes like stars, and was strong and tall. in terms of talent, no one could surpass him. when they arrived at the entrance of the manor, xiao zheng shouted, ¡°young master, we¡¯re here.¡± the person inside did not say anything. after a long while, xiao zheng almost thought that xie xingyun was not inside. at this moment, he spoke. ¡°is there any news of master yu chan recently?¡± some time ago, young master had suddenly asked him to search for an eminent monk by the name of yu chan. however, his whereabouts were unknown. xiao zheng had asked around for some time before he found some useful information. xiao zheng held the horsewhip and said, ¡°the news i reported to young master previously has already been confirmed to be true. recently, many people have rushed to buddha temple to verify this news¡­ master yu chan will go there to teach the heart sutra before the first peach blossom of buddha temple blooms.¡± legend had it that this eminent monk comprehended the dao amidst the sound of the endless pine trees in the mountains. his hair turned white overnight, and he knew the future through the ages. there were even rumors that master yu chan had peeped into his previous life and severed his current life, changing his fate. master yu chan was not from the great kui. no one knew where he came from or where he was going, but there were legends about him everywhere. xiao zheng happened to hear this saying of master yu chan from a few woodcutters. xie xingyun played with the pouch on his waist. his hand seemed to still have the sensation of the young girl¡¯s tender skin. his movements were sometimes heavy and sometimes light, and his eyes were so dark that it was terrifying. from the looks of it¡­ she had long known that she had been reborn. however, she still regarded him as a ferocious beast. it was not that she did not want to acknowledge him, but rather that she wanted to draw a line? then he¡­ would insist that she admit that she was his wife. the next morning. bai xianyu had a slight obsession with cleanliness. even in winter, she had to take a shower twice a day. the room was filled with steam, and her soft skin was slightly flushed. she was washing when the nanny by the side of grandmother at the hall of glorious peace came to her courtyard. she yelled through the closed door of the bathroom. ¡°miss, old madam invites you to her courtyard..¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Kick Up a Big Fuss and Attribute Blame. chapter 58: kick up a big fuss and attribute blame. translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl was scooping water for bai xianyu when she replied, ¡°got it.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s fingers brushed across the surface of the water, and ripples spread from her fair fingertips. ¡°you came here so early in the morning to kick up a big fuss and attribute blame, grandmother must be very angry.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. miss, i forgot to tell you yesterday. the servant in charge of the store told me yesterday that old madam wanted to get someone to go to your store to get something yesterday afternoon, but she was rejected. it¡¯s said that she lost her temper at longevity hall for the entire day.¡± bai xianyu slowly closed her eyes. her face was like peach blossoms and plums, and she looked indescribably charming. even green pearl¡¯s heart was beating wildly. ¡°in addition, bai yu¡¯er lost so much face yesterday. grandmother will definitely not be able to sit still,¡± she said. ¡°but there¡¯s no hurry. let¡¯s eat breakfast first before going.¡± the longevity hall was an independent courtyard next to the hall of glorious peace and chong hua hall. it was located in the deepest part of the general¡¯s manor and occupied a large area. before bai yuantai¡¯s family went south to qingzhou, they lived in the hall of glorious peace and chong hua hall. bai xianyu and her brothers¡¯ courtyard was a distance away. originally, there was still the daily greeting rule at home, but ever since bai tanshen entered the military camp and bai mohuai went north to do business, bai jingyuan also got bai xianyu and bai jinyan into school. therefore, this rule was later abolished. green pearl followed bai xianyu. before the two of them entered the longevity hall, they heard bai yu¡¯er crying bitterly. ¡°grandmother, i¡¯m too ashamed to face anyone. now, the entire capital knows that i was chased out¡­¡± then, old madam¡¯s heart ached. ¡°yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. grandmother will think of a way for you, okay? i will definitely find you a good family.¡± ¡°you won¡¯t be able to find one¡­ no one will want me¡­¡± madam bai meng said angrily, ¡°mother, don¡¯t be biased towards bai xianyu. hasn¡¯t she enjoyed enough all these years? when it comes to our yu¡¯er, should she only have a life of being beaten up with a board? god pity her. yu¡¯er¡¯s¡­ old injuries had new ones added, and they¡¯re still bloody.¡± biased? who was she biased towards? bai xianyu even recalled carefully that her grandmother had never spoken to her so softly. when they arrived at the hall, the gazes of the few of them landed on bai xianyu. there were two people sitting in the main hall. one was old madam, and the other was bai yuantai. at this moment, they were glaring at her angrily. standing there was madam bai meng, and bai yu¡¯er was lying on the soft couch. there was a veil between them, but one could see that she was lying on her stomach and crying with a handkerchief. old madam was in a terrible fix. when she saw bai xianyu¡¯s calm appearance, the anger in her heart seemed to have found an outlet. ¡°xianyu, come here!¡± bai xianyu walked into the hall and bowed neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°greetings, grandmother.¡± ¡°your aunt had asked you to seek justice for your cousin. why didn¡¯t you go?¡± old madam held the nanny¡¯s hand and walked up to bai xianyu. ¡°this is your only cousin. could it be that if her reputation is ruined, your reputation will be better!¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s cries grew louder. madam bai meng gritted her teeth. ¡°she just can¡¯t bear to see our yu¡¯er doing well. she¡¯s jealous that she received the eldest princess¡¯s invitation, so she refused to help yu¡¯er!¡± bai yuantai added fuel to the fire. ¡°mother, 1 only have one daughter, yu¡¯er. if her reputation is ruined, how can she get married?!¡± the few of them spoke one after another, describing bai xianyu as a heinous sinner. it seemed that it was her fault that bai yu¡¯er¡¯s reputation was ruined and she could not get married.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: A Clear Conscience chapter 59: a clear conscience translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu sneered. ¡°those who don¡¯t know better would think that 1 ruined her reputation. it¡¯s not impossible for me to seek justice¡­ then why don¡¯t you guys ask her what mistake she made to get kicked out?¡± she did not expect bai xianyu to change the topic. madam bai meng was a little embarrassed. she had asked after bai yu¡¯er woke up yesterday. yu¡¯er was chased out by him because she had wanted to seduce the young marquis of the northern garrison! however, she had already lost face. the most important thing now was to make up for it quickly. therefore, their family had come to old madam¡¯s place today not to ask bai xianyu to seek justice for bai yu¡¯er, but to use bai xianyu to find a marriage for bai yu¡¯er. old madam clearly did not know why. she said angrily, ¡°yu¡¯er is so well-behaved and sensible. how could she be beaten up because of a mistake? she must have been wronged.¡± bai yu¡¯er sobbed and did not speak, tacitly agreeing with old madam¡¯s words. madam bai meng quickly walked up to bai xianyu and accused, ¡°girl, your first reaction when your sister was beaten up was not to avenge her. you actually think that yu¡¯er did something wrong. the entire marquis of the northern garrison household is united. my yu¡¯er is alone there. we can¡¯t just rely on what they say.¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly and said casually, ¡°it¡¯s really hard to say. grandmother and auntie, don¡¯t forget how cousin yu¡¯er offended the seventh princess. besides¡­ the young marquis of the northern garrison is not a man who will punish women casually.¡± she must have crossed xie xingyun¡¯s bottom line. otherwise, he would not have been so angry and used the most humiliating method to throw bai yu¡¯er out of the main door. bai yu¡¯er was beaten till she was on the verge of death, hanging on by a single breath. moreover, at eldest princess jing an¡¯s plum blossom banquet that day, countless noble ladies in the capital saw how bai yu¡¯er was complacent and arrogant towards the seventh princess li changning. old madam had also attached great importance to bai yu¡¯er¡¯ visit to the northern garrison marquis manor, so she knew the details of that day. therefore, when bai xianyu said this, everyone¡¯s faces darkened. seeing that she was being unreasonable, madam bai meng began to walk over to bai yuantai in big steps, grabbing him and wailing. ¡°yuantai, look at how our daughter has been bullied. the seventh princess has a noble status and has many rules. it¡¯s a pity that our yu¡¯er was sent to a small place like qingzhou even though she should have been born into a prestigious family and was extremely good-looking. now, she¡¯s actually going to be mocked by your good niece after having said something wrong. we might as well return to qingzhou and never come to the capital again!¡± when old madam heard this, she was shocked! a few years ago, someone had to take charge of the residence, so she had no choice but to stay in the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor and part ways with her son. in the blink of an eye, they had not seen each other for more than 20 years. if she let them go now, she would probably not be able to see them in the future. ¡°no, you can¡¯t go back to qingzhou¡­¡± she hurriedly tapped the ground with her walking stick and pointed at the girl in front of her. ¡°bai xianyu! apologize to your aunt¡¯s family immediately. what kind of nonsense are you saying? look at how angry your aunt is!¡± bai xianyu thought that what she said was not too much. moreover, they were the ones who were agitated from the beginning to the end. ¡°grandmother, firstly, i didn¡¯t force bai yu¡¯er to go to the northern garrison marquis manor. secondly, 1 didn¡¯t force her to speak rudely. this matter has nothing to do with me. xianyu has a clear conscience..¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Agree to One Condition chapter 60: agree to one condition translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°a clear conscience?¡± old madam looked at bai yuantai¡¯s family, who were crying, and then at the expressionless bai xianyu. she almost fainted. ¡°you¡¯re disrespectful to your elders and spouting nonsense. is this a clear conscience?¡± bai xianyu did not want to waste time. ¡°grandmother, if it¡¯s just about this today, i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± with that, she turned around. when madam bai meng saw that bai xianyu was about to leave without a care, she immediately sat on the ground and made a scene. ¡°mother, do you think bai xianyu cares about us elders? you must give us an explanation today, or i won¡¯t get up!¡± old madam hurriedly took two steps forward and grabbed bai xianyu¡¯s arm tightly. her hand was still trembling. ¡°if you have the ability, throw my old bones to the ground! let your father in heaven see how his good daughter treats his biological mother!¡± not to mention bai xianyu, even green pearl had never seen this scene before. madam bai meng was acting shamelessly like a peasant woman. even old madam was grabbing onto miss bai and refusing to let her go. the current emperor ruled the country with benevolence and filial piety. if news of old madam crying and causing a scene like this spread, all of them would probably be implicated. bai xianyu naturally understood what green pearl was thinking. she suppressed her temper and looked straight at madam bai meng. ¡°what exactly do you want?¡± they were crying in front of her grandmother. they did not really want her to go to the marquis of the northern garrison to seek justice for them. they must have other motives. the corners of the girl¡¯s eyes were slightly raised, and her eyes were extremely cold. she glanced at her indifferently, but it was extremely intimidating. under bai xianyu¡¯s gaze, madam bai meng had the illusion that she was the daughter of a noble family and was dignified. meanwhile, she, who was sitting on the ground, was of lowly origin and a lowly servant. madam bai meng banished this ridiculous thought from her mind and said to old madam, ¡°mother, didn¡¯t a few people come over to propose marriage to bai xianyu these days?¡± bai xianyu frowned. after all, she was still a girl. it was only right for the matchmaker to talk to her grandmother about marriage, but she had never heard her grandmother mention it. old madam¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°yes.¡± madam bai meng said, ¡°then you should also get bai xianyu to bring our yu¡¯er along. yu¡¯er is well-mannered and smart, but she¡¯s just unknown. if you get bai xianyu to bring her to the matchmaker and put in a good word for her, won¡¯t yu¡¯er¡¯s marriage be settled?¡± when old madam heard this, she immediately came to a realization. that¡¯s right. it was not good for yu¡¯er to show her face now, but xianyu was famous. her grandsons were all outstanding, so she should let yu¡¯er follow xianyu more. yu¡¯er was not bad-looking either, so there had to be someone who liked her, right? her grandsons were also yu¡¯er¡¯s cousins! it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a good marriage. ¡°yes, xianyu.¡± old madam was more thoughtful than madam bai meng. she said happily, ¡°not only can you bring your cousin to show her face in front of the matchmakers, moreover, since you had grown up in the capital and know many madams of the various manors, you can also bring yu¡¯er around more. this way, the two of you can find a good husband. i¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± so that was what she was planning. however, they had thought everything too simply. grandmother was also from a peasant family and did not have much education. she might not understand that a marriage proposal in the capital was not something that could be sealed with money and reputation like in a small place. what was more important was power. letting bai yu¡¯er follow her would only embarrass them even more. bai xianyu looked at everyone¡¯s excited gazes and smiled lightly, ¡°sure.¡± ¡°as long as you guys agree to one condition, i¡¯ll bring her around.. how about that?¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Agree to Her chapter 61: agree to her translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what condition?¡± madam bai meng jumped up. she was really surprised that bai xianyu agreed so quickly. ¡°i also hope that uncle¡¯s family understands that uncle had already cut ties with our residence when my father died.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was clear. in fact, the bai family in the capital and the bai family in qingzhou were already two different branches. if not for the fact that they had completely severed ties back then, her father¡¯s enemies in the court would not have let bai yuantai¡¯s family go south so easily. her grandmother was surprisingly smart in this aspect of protecting her youngest son¡¯s safety. she had asked the bai family clan to completely expel their kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor from the genealogy. who would know that after bai yuannian, the backbone, died in battle, his few immature children and the grandmother, who had only been in the capital for two years and did not know the rules, could support the huge general¡¯s manor. when the tree fell, the monkeys scattered. when her father became successful, the bai family members promoted him as the chief of the clan. in the blink of an eye, they became afraid of being implicated and completely cut off relations with them. bai xianyu did not want to accept them so magnanimously. she continued, ¡°i want grandmother and auntie¡¯s family to promise me that in the future, no matter if it¡¯s in front of outsiders or in the residence, don¡¯t refer to yourselves as the second branch of the general¡¯s manor. staying here temporarily means staying here temporarily¡­ since you are not of the same genealogy, you are barely even our relatives.¡± bai yuantai narrowed his eyes. ¡°what does a little girl know? this general¡¯s manor belongs to my biological eldest brother! we¡¯re all family. don¡¯t tell me you want to monopolize this general¡¯s manor!¡± bai xianyu smiled faintly and said arrogantly, ¡°monopolized? uncle, you must be joking. this general¡¯s manor belongs to my brothers and 1. it has nothing to do with you.¡± madam bai meng and old madam did not expect bai xianyu to make this request. rumors were terrifying. bai xianyu really wanted to seal their mouths, but their mouths were on them, and family scandals should not be publicized. since the opportunity to make them shut up had come, she had to seize it. ¡°grandmother, think about it. xianyu doesn¡¯t think this condition is excessive,¡± bai xianyu said. ¡°it¡¯s just the truth.¡± after bai xianyu left, the longevity hall was silent. bai yu¡¯er was the first to break the silence. ¡°father, mother, why are you still hesitating? what if bai xianyu goes back on her word? then i won¡¯t be able to find my ideal husband!¡± bai yuantai berated, ¡°be quiet.¡± madam bai meng directly pointed it out. in any case, there were no outsiders here. ¡°she wants us to tell the truth. what¡¯s wrong with agreeing to that? when our yu¡¯er finds a young master from an aristocratic family to be her husband, we can follow them and establish ourselves in the capital. it¡¯s better than having to look at bai xianyu¡¯s expression here!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, father. i don¡¯t think bai xianyu is an easy person to deal with. if she¡¯s in a bad mood one day, she¡¯ll probably even chase us out!¡± old madam also said, ¡°yu¡¯er is right. after xianyu became an adult, her temper became even worse. she doesn¡¯t even care about me. i¡¯m old now, and i don¡¯t know how long i can live. when i¡¯m gone, i¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a place for all of you in the residence. my original plan was to let tai¡¯er and mao¡¯er take the examination here and find a good marriage for yu¡¯er. this way, you two will have a foothold in the capital.¡± qingzhou was still incomparable to the capital. even the longevity hall was much more luxurious than their house in qingzhou. after a long while. bai yuantai then said with his hands behind his back, ¡°then agree to her! if i had known, i wouldn¡¯t have gone to qingzhou back then..¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: A Blind Date chapter 62: a blind date translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the lantern festival had always been lively. after bai xianyu had a reunion dinner with her brothers at home, she left the residence with green pearl. as the late emperor and the empress had met each other at the lantern festival, and got married after some twists and turns, therefore, on this night, from the nobles down to the common people, it was customary to give flowers to one¡¯s sweetheart to express one¡¯s love. the girls who were yet to be married often wore veils to cover their faces. in this way, the girls could be differentiated from the women. green pearl was an attendant, but bai xianyu also made her wear a veil. in fact, she quite hoped that green pearl could find someone to be her companion of life. the sky was already completely dark. the streets and alleys were bustling with activity. festive lanterns hung on the restaurants, in front of the teahouse, and on the lion dance platform¡­ the voices of people mixed with the sounds of gongs and drums rose and fell. it was as beautiful as a dream; people were holding all kinds of lanterns in their hands. not far away, the water was illuminated by the moon with a faint silver glow. the clusters of treasure ships at the pier were also lit up with swaying lights, and the river lamps of blessings were floating among them. bai xianyu hugged an earthenware hot-water bottle in her arms, and green pearl followed closely beside her with a rabbit lantern. ¡°miss, there¡¯s only the young master of the dingbei marquis family left.¡± bai xianyu looked at the small note in her hand. a list of candidates had already been crossed out. the only ones who had been circled were the young master of the dingbei marquis, the second son of the censor, lu douzhi, and the son of the left prime minister. these had been introduced these few days by the matchmakers who came to the residence. although there was a need for the men and women to keep a distance, it was still appropriate for them to meet at the lantern festival. to put it simply, bai xianyu was on a blind date. however, after walking around, no one could satisfy her requirements. she was also a little tired. ¡°green pearl.¡± bai xianyu stopped. green pearl also stopped and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± ¡°do you think if i create a rumor that i¡¯m destined to bring death upon my husband, then, 1 don¡¯t have to get married?¡± green pearl turned pale with fright. ¡°miss, you can¡¯t joke around like this.¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips. she really had plans to do that. it was just that a rumor of her being destined to bring death upon her husband was not easy to verify. however,¡­ having such a rumor would definitely be useful. with this excuse, it would be difficult for emperor wu xuan to arrange a marriage for her. if this young master of dingbei marquis was not suitable, then she would have to make preparations. as bai xianyu pondered, she came to the pavilion by the river. there was already a modest gentleman standing there. in a moon-white robe, he was extraordinarily handsome. the matchmaker was the aunt of qi ci, the son of the dingbei marquis. she was now the matriarch of the wang family in the capital. at this moment, she was also there. when she saw bai xianyu, madam wang smiled. ¡°look at how beautiful you are. i saw you in the crowd at a glance. you are indeed worthy of your reputation as the number one beauty in the capital.¡± bai xianyu smiled faintly. ¡°madam, you flatter me.¡± madam wang¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction as she looked at qi ci. ¡°this is my nephew, qi ci.¡± bai xianyu looked up and bowed. ¡°hello, young marquis.¡± the moment qi ci saw bai xianyu, he could not take his eyes off her. when he saw her looking over, he actually forgot to speak. madam wang teased, ¡°my nephew has always been smart. this is the first time he¡¯s so dumb.¡± bai xianyu raised her eyebrows slightly. qi ci reacted and subconsciously tightened his grip on the flowers in his hands. ¡°hello, sister xianyu.¡± bai xianyu was stunned for a moment before nodding. green pearl felt that the atmosphere at this moment was too awkward. madam wang stood between the two of them and smiled from ear to ear. ¡°alright, you¡¯ve already met him.. are you satisfied?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Thinking of Which Lover chapter 63: thinking of which lover translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations qi ci looked at bai xianyu and did not answer his aunt. instead, he raised the flowers in front of bai xianyu. madam wang waited to see bai xianyu¡¯s reaction. if she accepted them, the marriage discussion could be put on the agenda. however, she bowed and said, ¡°can you wait, young marquis? 1 still have something to say to madam.¡± qi ci smiled. ¡°of course.¡± seeing this, madam wang held bai xianyu¡¯s hand and walked to the side. she smiled and said, ¡°good girl, what else do you wish to say now?¡± bai xianyu was silent for a moment before repeating what she had said to the wife of the marquis of dingyuan that day. as expected, madam wang frowned. ¡°miss, are you serious? three years is not a short period of time.¡± bai xianyu nodded. she looked at madam wang¡¯s changed expression; she must have thought that she was making fun of her. as expected, madam wang said, ¡°then you have to let me discuss this with my sister.¡± bai xianyu sighed almost imperceptibly. ¡°thank you, madam.¡± madam wang nodded slightly and looked at qi ci, who was standing on the other side. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± qi ci still did not know what the two of them had just said. he responded and hesitated for two seconds before walking up to bai xianyu. ¡°sister xianyu, can you accept my flowers now?¡± bai xianyu blinked. ¡°young marquis should¡­ keep your flower first.¡± this was a tactful rejection. qi ci was stunned. he looked back and forth between madam wang and bai xianyu. madam wang said, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. keep the flower first.¡± bai xianyu bowed again. ¡°then 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡± it seemed that she was destined to end up alone in this life. but it might be good too. bai xianyu thought as she walked. she crossed the stone bridge and walked to a less crowded veranda. however, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. she turned around, and a branch of fresh peach blossoms was quickly placed in her hand. ¡°young master qi?¡± she exclaimed in surprise. qi ci looked very nervous. ¡°my flowers are only for the person 1 love. if¡­ if sister xianyu believes me, i will convince my mother.¡± without giving bai xianyu a chance to speak, qi ci, who seemed to be afraid that she would push away his flowers again, smiled at her and quickly left. green pearl held back her laughter and gently pushed her miss. ¡°miss, it seems like this young marquis qi likes you very much.¡± bai xianyu had mixed feelings. ¡°perhaps.¡± she leaned against the railing and gently fiddled with the soft petals. she stared at the dew on the flowers in a daze. after an unknown period of time, bai xianyu finally stood up, but her back came in contact with a hard chest. she turned around. before she could see who it was, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms from behind. after realizing who it was, bai xianyu immediately blushed. however, she still remembered that there were many people here and only called out softly, ¡°xie xingyun!¡± xie xingyun grunted. ¡°what are you doing? we¡¯re on the street.¡± she sounded anxious. in comparison, the man¡¯s voice was light and almost indifferent. ¡°there¡¯s no one left.¡± bai xianyu glanced to the side. indeed, there was no one here anymore. there were only a few lamps on the veranda, which could barely accommodate two people walking. therefore, not many people would come here even during the busiest time. moreover, she also saw xiao zheng waving at her and green pearl, who was beside xiao zheng and looking at her anxiously. bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°the secret guards are standing watch. no one will come.¡± xie xingyun leaned against her ear and whispered,¡±¡­ you¡¯re so lost in thought.. which lover are you thinking of?¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: His Heart Aches chapter 64: his heart aches translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations his scorching breath sprayed on bai xianyu¡¯s ear. she did not need to look to know that her ear was red. she bit her lower lip. ¡°you eavesdropped on our conversation?¡± xie xingyun did not answer or let go of her. it had only been a few days. why did he miss her so much? it had been a long time since he had smelled the scent of the chinese rose on her. it was as if a long lifetime had passed. he missed her till his heart ached. bai xianyu felt that the hand on her waist was about to tighten. her grip on the branch of peach blossoms paused. in the next second, her embroidered shoe ruthlessly stepped on xie xingyun¡¯s gold-and-black woven boots. he did not even frown, but after a few seconds, he let go of her. however, bai xianyu was not totally free. the man¡¯s iron arms were on both sides of her body, imprisoning her in the small space between his chest and the railing. the two of them were so close that not even a fist could be put in. bai xianyu did not know why xie xingyun appeared in front of her again. she raised her head to look at him. ¡°young marquis, why are you going back on your word? didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t appear in front of me again?¡± xie xingyun lowered his eyes. ¡°yes, i didn¡¯t keep my word.¡± bai xianyu frowned and wanted to speak, but the man held her hand. ¡°why didn¡¯t you throw away the flowers he gave you?¡± ¡°why should 1 throw them away? it¡¯s a token of his affection.¡± she was deliberately exasperating him. ¡°what about me?¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°isn¡¯t the painting 1 gave you a token of my affection?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze flickered. when she thought of the painting that she had torn to shreds, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. ¡°my actions that day were indeed a little overboard, but that was because you forced me to accept it.¡± xie xingyun stared at bai xianyu¡¯s face. under the flickering candlelight, her cheeks were slightly red, and her beautiful face looked even more beautiful under the moonlight. he took out a glacier rose out of nowhere. ¡°¡­if i don¡¯t force you now, would you accept mine?¡± bai xianyu almost thought that the man in front of her was not xie xingyun. her eyes were sizing him up with a tinge of doubt. there were all kinds of emotions, but a lack of adoration and shyness. unknowingly, the love in these familiar eyes had disappeared without him noticing. xie xingyun¡¯s heart tightened and he was at a loss. the next moment, he threw his flower and the branch in the girl¡¯s hand into the river. bai xianyu had wanted to stop him, but the man held her in his arms. he buried his head in her nape, and his tone was a little unsteady. ¡°if you don¡¯t want mine, then you can¡¯t have theirs either.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s chin rested against xie xingyun¡¯s shoulder, her hands propped up on the man¡¯s chest. hearing this, she pushed down hard. ¡°why? 1 can accept the flowers from anyone 1 want.¡± xie xingyun looked up. ¡°how naughty.¡± bai xianyu struggled for a while and decided to save her strength. compared to xie xingyun¡¯s strength, she was like an ant trying to shake a big tree. after half an hour, xie xingyun finally made a move. he said, ¡°come with me to release the river lamps.¡± bai xianyu wanted to refuse, but he continued, ¡°accompany me to complete three things. after that, i won¡¯t take the initiative to look for you again.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°i don¡¯t believe you.¡± xie xingyun seemed to have expected her answer and took out a token from his sleeve. bai xianyu took a look and exclaimed, ¡°death-exemption token?¡± legend had it that the prince of nanzhao had outstanding military achievements. when he received his fief, he was even given a death-exemption token. there were only a handful of people who could possess the death-exemption token, and most of them were relatives of the royal family. xie xingyun took a step back and placed the death-exemption token in bai xianyu¡¯s hand. ¡°if 1 breach my promise, this is yours..¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Smile at Me chapter 65: smile at me translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s gaze paused on the man¡¯s hand for a moment, but the emotions in her heart were complex. the dusty past seemed to have broken out of its cocoon, and scenes automatically appeared in front of her. [can you save my third brother? xie xingyun, your family has a death-exemption token, right? i know that it belongs to your grandfather, but my brother is already on death row. 1 beg you¡­] his voice was as calm as ever. [it¡¯s gone.] [gone? how could it be¡­] she was in a daze. xie xingyun had a complicated expression. [i had used it on you.] a few fleeting moments seemed like several years. she pointed at herself and staggered back with tears in her eyes. [why did his majesty want to kill me? what crime did 1 commit in your northern garrison marquis manor?] [if you don¡¯t want to save him, there¡¯s no need to find such an excuse.] as her thoughts fluctuated, bai xianyu¡¯s eyes moistened. third brother did not commit a crime which would require nine generations of his family to be executed. in fact, there was still room for redemption. however, on the night she asked xie xingyun for the death-exemption token, third brother actually committed suicide by taking poison. how could a person like third brother take poison and admit his sins? someone must have plotted against him. bai xianyu calmed herself down. no matter what xie xingyun was thinking, the death-exemption token in his hand was indeed what she needed. ¡°¡­which three things?¡± she was already prepared for xie xingyun to make some excessive requests. but as long as it was not too much, she could still accept it. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze never left her eyes for a moment. naturally, he saw the fleeting sadness in her eyes. he lifted bai xianyu¡¯s veil and said in a deep voice, ¡°the first thing is to smile at me.¡± bai xianyu was stunned for two seconds and was in disbelief. ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t joking?¡± ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not like that.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s cold fingers touched her eyelids and slowly moved up along with the curve of her eyes. ¡°curve your eyes.¡± bai xianyu felt that this was not difficult. he probably felt that she was too cold to him now, so he could not stand this contrast. in the next second, she smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. her lips were red, and her teeth were white. her clear eyes were as pure as a clear spring. just like before. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze froze for a moment. ¡°what about the second thing?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tell you when i¡¯m done with the river lamps.¡± he grabbed her wrist through her clothes. bai xianyu was pulled forward by him. just as the corners of her mouth were about to droop, xie xingyun turned to look at her. ¡°keep it up.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± thinking of the death-exemption token placed in her bosom that had yet to be warmed up, she endured it. xie xingyun seemed to be very satisfied with her smile, and the expression on his face softened a lot. last time, they were recognized on the street because they did not cover themselves up right from the beginning. the two of them were both famous in the capital. now that bai xianyu was wearing a veil, xie xingyun also put on the mask of a ferocious fanged beast which covered most of his handsome face. however, there were still many people at the place where the wishing river lamps were placed. xie xingyun pulled her along for a while before they found a place with fewer people. however, there was a reason why there were not many people here. the reeds were taller than humans and there was a huge stretch of darkness. there were also some potholes in the middle. bai xianyu looked at her white and clean embroidered shoes and tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve when he was about to walk in. this simple action made xie xingyun¡¯s heart beat faster.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Fragile chapter 66: fragile translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± bai xianyu grabbed his sleeve tightly. her slender white fingers formed a strong visual contrast with the black robe. under the dim moonlight, there was an indescribable ambiguity. ¡°there are so many mud pits¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, xie xingyun bent down and picked her up. his voice was calm, but there was a faint doting look in his eyes.¡±¡­ fragile.¡± bai xianyu pretended not to hear and looked away. when they arrived, xie xingyun put bai xianyu down. when she came down, she kept a distance from the man. the young man looked at her position, then half-squatted down and took out a sulphur match and the river lamps he had bought from the street. ¡°come here.¡± bai xianyu leaned closer and lifted her dress to squat down. she took the lotus-shaped river lamp xie xingyun handed her and asked in confusion, ¡°why do you suddenly want to make a wish?¡± xie xingyun looked at her and pointed at his expressionless handsome face. the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she revealed a smile. ¡°why do you suddenly want to play with these childish things, young marquis?¡± she did have the habit of releasing wishing river lamps every lantern festival, but xie xingyun had always felt that it was very childish and never brought her to play. ¡°1 come here as 1 wish,¡± he replied simply. ¡°light the lamp.¡± bai xianyu touched the wick in the lotus-flower river lamp and approached xie xingyun, wanting to rub it against the fire in his sulphur match. under the light of the fire, xie xingyun¡¯s handsome face became even more mysterious and profound. his high nose bridge cut out the intersection of light and darkness. warm flames rose and danced in his hand. it was clearly an extremely tiny dot, yet it seemed to have the temperature to burn away the darkness of the night. the flames reflected in the man¡¯s eyes seemed to dispel some of the indifference deep in his bones. bai xianyu inadvertently caught a glimpse of it and stopped for a moment. immediately, xie xingyun turned around as if he had noticed something and stared at her with his deep black eyes. his body was clearly as cold as ice. however, she felt that his eyes were brighter and hotter than fire. xie xingyun¡¯s voice was teasing as he knocked the top of her head not too heavily. ¡°why are you in a daze?¡± bai xianyu, damn it. she had obviously seen xie xingyun¡¯s face for so long, yet occasionally, she would still be dazzled; it was really bewitching. bai xianyu chanted the heart cleansing incantations in her heart and lit her river lamp with a look of seriousness. two wishing river lamps were placed into the water, and the waves swept them into the distance. two candle lights flickered up and down. ¡°it¡¯s time to make a wish.¡± bai xianyu closed her eyes and pressed her palms together. xie xingyun stretched his chin to look at her. he raised his hand that was clasped by the dark golden armor and pinched her delicate face. there were thin calluses on the man¡¯s fingers. bai xianyu¡¯s skin had always been delicate, so she immediately felt a little uncomfortable from the friction. she opened her eyes and glared at the man. ¡°don¡¯t touch me.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, looking a little like a bandit. ¡°what wish did you make?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°it won¡¯t work if i tell you.¡± xie xingyun did not disturb her anymore and closed his eyes like her, but his actions were a little flippant. after a while, the two of them finished making wishes. xie xingyun carried bai xianyu out again. bai xianyu could not help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s the second thing? what¡¯s the second thing?¡± xie xingyun hugged her steadily. ¡°1 repeat, after you finish three things with me, if you take the initiative to look for me, this agreement will automatically expire.¡± she, taking the initiative to look for him? it was really unlikely.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: The Third Thing chapter 67: the third thing translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu did not hesitate for long. ¡°got it.¡± what the girl did not know was that after she said this, a smile flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. xie xingyun found an empty space and put her down. he narrowed his eyes and looked into her eyes. ¡°the second thing.¡± ¡°¡­marry me.¡± bai xianyu frowned. again, without the slightest hesitation, she wanted to take the death-exemption token out from her sleeve. xie xingyun lowered his eyes. ¡°just kidding.¡± only then did bai xianyu stop. she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°you gave me a fright.¡± the man did not comment. his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°the second thing¡­ you can¡¯t accept someone else¡¯s proposal for the next three months.¡± i can¡¯t agree to that for three months.¡¯ although she did not know what xie xingyun was up to, bai xianyu had already made up her mind after seeing qi ci¡­ even if it would damage her reputation, she would never get married again. if she had chosen the one she loved in her previous life, then in this life, she would choose someone suitable. qi ci was just one of the suitable candidates. therefore, bai xianyu agreed to this. xie xingyun leaned against the wall. his eyelids twitched as if he was a little surprised. ¡°i thought sister xianyu would hesitate for a few more days.¡± bai xianyu felt that she was at a disadvantage when she heard the man¡¯s playful words. not to be outdone, she smiled brightly. ¡°if our relationship lasts for a long time, how can we be together day and night? three months is nothing. if i get married in the future, i¡¯ll be in love with my husband for 30 years, 60 years, and until our hair turns white.¡± the more xie xingyun listened, the darker his face became. he sneered. ¡°is that so? then, did i disturb you guys?¡± bai xianyu nodded seriously. ¡°well, young marquis still has some self-awareness.¡± xie xingyun lowered his head and let out a slight snort. when he looked at her again, his smile instantly disappeared. ¡°¡­this little mouth is really infuriating.¡± the man stood up straight and approached her. his powerful aura was extremely oppressive. bai xianyu took two steps back and bumped her back against a pillar. ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t come over!¡± xie xingyun stopped a foot away from her. ¡°are you afraid now? weren¡¯t you acting tough just now?¡± bai xianyu bit her lip and did not say anything. xie xingyun looked at her lips, which had turned pale from being ravaged by her, and his expression turned even uglier. he reached out to cup half of her face and pressed bai xianyu¡¯s lower lip with his rough thumb. his chin tightened. ¡°you bite your lip so readily. who allowed you to develop this habit?¡± his thumb was burning hot, and bai xianyu had no choice but to turn her head away. ¡°why do you care so much? this is my body, not yours.¡± xie xingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart was beating very fast. she kept feeling that xie xingyun¡¯s tone was a little abnormal. ¡°the peach blossoms in buddha temple are about to bloom,¡± he said. ¡°the third thing, accompany me to listen to master yu chan preach.¡± bai xianyu was a little puzzled. xie xingyun restrained the expression on his face and was slightly cold. ¡°i¡¯ll get the people in the temple to make arrangements for your food and lodgings.¡± since when did he believe in this? the last thing he wanted to do was to listen to master yu chan preach. bai xianyu was eccentric when she was young and was a little interested in all kinds of books, except for the obscure buddhist scriptures which she could not read. however, she had also heard of this master yu chan. the teaching of scriptures was not something that could be finished in a day. it would often be divided into several lectures. from what xie xingyun said, was he going to stay at the buddha temple? bai xianyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°sure..¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Speak For Them chapter 68: speak for them translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations seeing this, xie xingyun¡¯s dark eyes turned even darker as he looked at bai xianyu. rich emotions were mixed in them, making it impossible to see through him. ¡°then it¡¯s settled,¡± he said. ¡®til have someone pick you up in seven days.¡± bai xianyu declined. ¡°i can go to the temple myself. there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± xie xingyun looked down at the top of her head. ¡°as you wish.¡± ¡°wait¡­¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t breach the agreement, i¡¯ll still have to return it to you¡­ then wouldn¡¯t i have done these three things for nothing?¡± she had promised him three things in exchange for him not coming to look for her, and she felt she had suffered a loss. bai xianyu did not believe him at first, but now, the item was in her hands. with such a life-saving treasure, xie xingyun would definitely not breach the agreement. unexpectedly, xie xingyun glanced at her slowly. ¡°whether i breach the agreement or not, it¡¯s yours.¡± bai xianyu was stunned. ¡°i¡¯m tough. 1 won¡¯t die.¡± her long eyelashes fluttered as she rubbed the hard token with her palms. xie xingyun did this as if he was giving it to her on purpose. but¡­ why? three days later, bai xianyu was sitting in the courtyard reading a script when old madam of the longevity hall came with her nanny. she closed the page and stood up. ¡°grandmother.¡± old madam looked at her indifferently. ¡°yuantai and the rest agreed to the conditions you mentioned that day, but yu¡¯er hasn¡¯t been feeling well these days. the doctor said that it will take at least two months for her to get out of bed. when she recovers, bring her to the various residences to walk around and attend some banquets.¡± bai xianyu did not look surprised at all. ¡°okay.¡± old madam was worried and instructed, ¡°yu¡¯er isn¡¯t as good-looking as you. when you bring her out, give her some jewelry and clothing. keep a low profile yourself. anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about getting married.¡± ever since bai yuantai¡¯s family came, old madam had become more and more biased. she used to pretend, but now, she was eager to give them all the good things. there was a saying among the people that ¡°the emperor loved the eldest son, and the commoners loved the youngest son.¡± this was vividly displayed by her grandmother. bai xianyu said calmly, ¡°got it.¡± after old madam left, green pearl whispered, ¡°does old madam want miss to play second fiddle to bai yu¡¯er?¡± bai xianyu returned to her original position and supported her chin with her hands. ¡°it should be so. anyway, she¡¯s only worried that bai yu¡¯er won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± ¡°even if miss doesn¡¯t dress up and wear rough hemp clothes, you still look a hundred times better than bai yu¡¯er.¡± green pearl was very confident in her miss¡¯s looks. ¡°those wives of the officials will definitely ignore her.¡± just as green pearl finished speaking, the sound of someone leaning on a walking stick came from outside the courtyard. old madam had actually turned back. ¡°xianyu.¡± bai xianyu responded. ¡°yuan¡¯er is on leave today. follow me to see him.¡± it seemed like she would not be able to read the book today. bai xianyu asked green pearl to bring everything in and then, she followed her. old madam stood beside a pear tree. her body was hunched, and her eyes were beaming. when bai xianyu walked to her side, old madam asked her to support her. her turbid eyes looked at bai jingyuan¡¯s courtyard and she said, ¡°your uncle and cousin have also been in the capital for a while. it¡¯s not good to be idle at home all the time.¡± bai xianyu immediately understood what she meant. as expected, in the next second, old madam said as if she was ordering, ¡°yuan¡¯er has a high official position and has many people working under him. it¡¯s simple to find an official position for yuan tai and mao¡¯er. this way, yu¡¯er won¡¯t be looked down on when she marries over. put in a good word for them in front of your third brother today..¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Why Did Little Yu Think Of Listening to This? chapter 69: why did little yu think of listening to this? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she said it self-righteously, as if this was what she should do. bai xianyu frowned. ¡°grandmother, as far as i know, uncle is only a basic scholar currently. how can my third brother decide to promote him to an official, not to mention helping cousin find one.¡± old madam could not listen at all. ¡°what do you know? which official in qingzhou doesn¡¯t have a few relatives to help him?¡± qingzhou was just a small place. the emperor was as far away as the sky, and among the officials, many shielded each other. old madam¡¯s horizons and ideas were still stuck in what she had seen in qingzhou in the past. bai xianyu said, ¡°if grandmother doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask third brother yourself. 1 won¡¯t speak up for them.¡± when old madam heard this, she narrowed her eyes. she was afraid that yuan¡¯er would not agree. ever since yuan¡¯er was promoted to an official, he had become more and more cold to her, but he would definitely listen to bai xianyu. ¡°are you going against me?¡± she hammered the ground twice with her walking stick. ¡°you just can¡¯t see the big picture. if your uncle becomes an official, yu¡¯er can marry a better man. your own background would also be stronger. why won¡¯t you agree?¡± bai xianyu loosened her hand that was supporting her and said calmly, ¡°placing him in a position that doesn¡¯t match his talent and virtue, while he may look impressive, he would only be a tall building in a precarious situation. not only would this not form his background, on the contrary, it would be a hidden danger. grandmother, please go ahead. i still have something on, so 1¡¯11 take my leave first.¡± old madam was so angry that she kept hitting the ground with her walking stick and shouted at the nanny beside her, ¡°look at her! it¡¯s fine if she contradicted me, but she even said that if yuan tai became an official, it would be a hidden danger? if i hadn¡¯t forbidden yuan tai from entering the military camp back then, he would have been a great general by now! why would 1 need to go to this girl!¡± bai xianyu heard this from behind and was speechless. grandmother had not allowed bai yuantai to enter the military camp because she was afraid that his youngest son would suffer. however, she still had to tell her third brother that she was going to buddha temple. bai xianyu turned around and walked past old madam. old madam was stunned. ¡°why did she go there in that direction again?¡± the nanny smiled and said, ¡°miss must have changed her mind again. we¡¯re family after all. she won¡¯t be so heartless.¡± old madam was delighted when she heard this. she followed behind bai xianyu and walked as fast as she could. ¡°that¡¯s great. yuan¡¯er will definitely not reject her request.¡± they arrived at bai jingyuan¡¯s courtyard. bai xianyu knocked twice on the door, and the guard, bai li, beside him opened the door. ¡°miss.¡± ¡°is third brother inside?¡± ¡°young master is in the study. miss, come in.¡± old madam also rushed in. bai li reported and bai jingyuan came out of the study. ¡°third brother, why are you still in the study during your break?¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good to tour the lake with friends. the weather is very good today.¡± bai jingyuan smiled faintly, and the haze in his eyes dissipated a lot. ¡°1 have a lot of work to do. if you want to go to the lake, i¡¯ll accompany you in 2 hours.¡± bai xianyu shook her head. ¡°i came here this time to ask you to promise me something.¡± old madam stood at the side and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. yuan¡¯er, you have to promise xianyu.¡± bai jingyuan addressed her as ¡°grandmother¡±. it did not sound affectionate, and there was an indescribable unfamiliarity. ¡°i want third brother to promise to let me go to buddha temple to fast and listen to master yu chan preach. is that okay?¡± bai jingyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°why does little yu want to go and listen to this?¡± old madam¡¯s smile froze.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Going to the Buddha Temple chapter 70: going to the buddha temple translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°during this period of time, i¡¯ve been reading buddhist scriptures in the courtyard. there are always some parts of the heart sutra which 1 don¡¯t understand. coincidentally, i was lucky this time. master yu chan will be teaching the heart sutra in five days¡¯ time, so i want to go and listen.¡± bai jingyuan curled his lower lip slightly, ¡°sure, i¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡± bai xianyu added, ¡°i might stay in the temple for a period of time. master yu chan will stay there for a month to answer everyone¡¯s questions.¡± bai jingyuan frowned. ¡°are you going there for a month?¡± the buddha temple was not close to the capital. even if one went by horseback, it would take two days and a night. if she planned to stay for a month, together with the carriage and luggage, she would probably have to set off tomorrow. the most important issue is security. bai xianyu nodded, her eyes sparkled. ¡°can i?¡± bai jingyuan was silent for a while. looking at her smiling face, he finally compromised. ¡°¡­take more guards with you.¡± bai xianyu smiled. she knew that her third brother would agree. ¡°there¡¯s no need to take many. just one or two will do. it¡¯s better to keep the forbidden buddhist grounds quiet.¡± bai jingyuan immediately called bai li over. ¡°go with little yu tomorrow.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°bai li should stay by third brother¡¯s side. i¡¯ll just bring two secret guards. no one would have the guts to do anything to me.¡± after all, the price of hurting her was not something that ordinary people could bear. even the princes and princesses had to be wary of the general¡¯s manor behind her. ¡°if he goes with you, i, your brother, will feel more reassured.¡± bai jingyuan was a man of his word. ¡°if you encounter any trouble, you must get someone to send a message to brother.¡± the girl hesitated for a moment and nodded. bai li also stood in front of her and bowed. ¡°miss, bai li will escort you to the temple tomorrow.¡± bai xianyu nodded at him. bai li was the commander of the secret guards in the family. he had been by third brother¡¯s side since he was young and was a person that could be trusted. after the two of them finished speaking, old madam finally could not take it anymore. ¡°xianyu, have you forgotten something?¡± bai xianyu said directly, ¡°1 won¡¯t help uncle¡¯s family seek an official position, and neither will third brother.¡± bai jingyuan frowned. ¡°grandmother, are you here today to ask for an official position for uncle?¡± old madam met her third grandson¡¯s gaze and felt a little afraid. ¡°that¡¯s right, yuan¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re so capable, and your uncle is also a talent. you might as well help your own family member, don¡¯t you think so?¡± bai jingyuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he repeated, ¡°talent?¡± old madam straightened her neck. ¡°that¡¯s right. your uncle has been smart since he was young. everyone in the village had said that he would have a bright future in the future. it was just that he had been unlucky. otherwise, he would be a high-ranking official now.¡± after she finished speaking, she saw that bai jingyuan still had no reaction and was a little anxious. ¡°you can do this, right? i heard from yuan tai the day before yesterday that you promoted the son of a farmer. he¡¯s just ranked slightly higher than our yuan tai in the exams.¡± bai jingyuan first glanced at bai xianyu. ¡°if you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, 1¡¯11 get someone to prepare the things for you today. you may go now.¡± bai xianyu nodded. then, he rubbed the top of her head with his warm palm. however, the moment bai xianyu walked out, she heard her third brother¡¯s extremely cold voice. ¡°get someone to show grandmother why she was talking nonsense in the daytime.¡± needless to say, old madam¡¯s expression must be very ugly. bai xianyu thought in her heart about how grandmother, who prided herself on being smart, had even planned to pull third brother into her schemes. however, third brother abhorred being schemed against and coerced the most.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Criminal chapter 71: criminal translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after the men packed up everything, the two carriages of the general¡¯s manor left the capital in the morning. bai xianyu sat in the carriage, still a little sleepy. the coachman expected a delay of about three days on the road, and master yuchan would begin preaching in five days. the journey was not easy, and it was very bumpy. when the evening came, the carriage stopped in front of an inn. bai xianyu¡¯s legs were a little sore from all the shaking when she stepped on the ground. ¡°¡­if it¡¯s going to take several hours, why don¡¯t i ride my horse there first?¡± she hammered her legs. green pearl had already booked a room. she walked out with a smile. ¡°miss, i¡¯ve just told the shopkeeper to get the attendants to get ready some hot water. miss can take a bath later.¡± ¡°okay.¡± bai li alighted from another carriage and saw bai xianyu frowning in discomfort. he quickly walked over. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± bai xianyu took two steps forward, her almond-shaped eyes benign and beautiful. ¡°my legs are numb from sitting in the carriage. 1¡¯11 be fine after standing for a while.¡± bai li usually interacted with burly men and had never seen many delicate young ladies. moreover, this was his master¡¯s most precious sister. he usually did not dare to look up. now that he could see the young lady¡¯s appearance at such a close distance, he scratched his head shyly. ¡°green pearl just said that the bath water will be ready later. after miss have your bath, your legs shouldn¡¯t be so sore anymore.¡± bai xianyu also thought so too. ¡°let¡¯s go in and eat first.¡± the location of this inn was relatively remote, and the people who usually came were all martial artists. after dinner, bai li arranged for people to guard the night. he also stood on a tree not far away with his sword. this position gave him a wide view and was also close to bai xianyu¡¯s room. he hesitated for a long moment before he knocked on her window. bai xianyu was still awake and had removed her hair bun. her thick black hair draped around her waist. when she heard the rattling sound from the window, her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°bai li?¡± ¡°miss, i¡¯ve found some medicinal liniment that can relieve pain¡­ if you need it, your subordinate will place it on the window ledge.¡± bai xianyu opened the half-closed window. her exquisite facial features were as beautiful as a fairy under the moonlight. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± bai li did not dare to look up. he only saw a corner of his miss¡¯ clothes when he was placing the medicine bottle. just as bai xianyu was about to get it, green pearl¡¯s scream came from the first floor of the inn. ¡°¡­ let go of me!¡± her body trembled, and bai li¡¯s expression changed drastically. he immediately went down to investigate the situation. ¡°miss, 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. she gripped the medicine bottle tightly and followed him downstairs. green pearl¡¯s voice came from the stables. their luggage was there. hopefully, she had only encountered someone who wanted to rob them. however, after bai xianyu came down, she immediately felt that something was wrong. her speed was not considered fast. bai li had used his qinggong skill to go over, but there was no sound of fighting from the other side. she immediately walked back, but someone covered her mouth. bai xianyu had let her hair down. there was not even a hairpin on her head. in a moment of desperation, she immediately bit the other party hard. the tall figure hissed softly. she vaguely felt that it sounded familiar, but the most important thing now was to run! however, before she could take two steps, her already sore legs actually twitched. bai xianyu fell to the ground, and her ankle hurt with a scorching pain. she endured the pain and turned around. she wanted to retreat, but the man grabbed her calf. the clouds parted and the moon could be seen. this ¡°criminal¡± had a face that was exactly the same as xie xingyun.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: You Can Even Fall On Flat Ground chapter 72: you can even fall on flat ground translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you can even fall on flat ground?¡± xie xingyun frowned and pressed her wound lightly. bai xianyu gasped, ¡°can you be gentler?¡± her voice sounded angry, but when she saw the person¡¯s face clearly, her heart strangely calmed down. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze shifted from her leg to her fair and straight neck. his expression was a little dark. ¡°you ran out in a disheveled state. were you afraid that i¡¯ll do something to your guard?¡± bai xianyu wanted to pull her leg back from his hand, but the moment she moved, she felt a sharp pain. the man held her calf tightly and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. he won¡¯t die.¡± bai xianyu felt that if she had the strength, she would definitely kick him in the face. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, would i have fallen? why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression darkened even more. the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°you too know that it¡¯s the middle of the night. whenever 1 see you, you¡¯re always surrounded by a group of men. lin xingjian, qi ci, and now your guard.¡± as he spoke, he picked the girl up and tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°bai xianyu, you¡¯re really good at seducing men.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°how have 1 seduced them? don¡¯t judge a gentleman by your own standards.¡± xie xingyun glanced at her neck and her slender legs that were vaguely visible under the fairy dress. ¡°are you not seducing me by appearing like this?¡± bai xianyu looked down at the clothes on her body. she had only removed her outer robe and her dress reached her ankles. ¡°i¡¯m clearly very proper, except for my hair being a little messy.¡± she looked at herself from a girl¡¯s point of view, so of course, she did not realize how beautiful she was. her skin was porcelain-white like jade, and her watery eyes were brimming, as if they were immersed in the moonlight. her arms were fair and smooth, swaying gently with the man¡¯s footsteps, forming a beautiful arc under the dim moonlight. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. he even had the urge to gouge out the eyeballs of those who had seen her in this state. she was his woman. before xie xingyun could speak, bai xianyu was covered in his outer robe. she happened to be a little cold, so she grabbed it. ¡°where are green pearl and bai li?¡± xie xingyun stopped in his tracks. there was some dust on his black boots. ¡°they¡¯re fine.¡± even though she knew that she could not twist his muscles, bai xianyu could not help but pinch his arm. ¡°if they are fine, why is there no sound?¡± xie xingyun said slowly, ¡°you make a guess.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°how long more before you guys get to the temple?¡± he asked suddenly. bai xianyu pursed her lips. ¡°three days at the earliest, maybe four.¡± xie xingyun frowned. ¡°that long?¡± then she still had to flirt with that guard for four days? bai xianyu did not know that the man had already accused her of something. she said naturally, ¡°four days is normal. i have a lot of stuff, and it¡¯s not easy to go fast on the road. anyway, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± xie xingyun was silent for a moment. ¡°you get some sleep first.¡± bai xianyu looked at his well-defined side profile suspiciously. ¡°what exactly are you here for?¡± the man kicked open her door and placed her on the bed. she rested her calves on the edge of the bed. xie xingyun said, ¡°do you have any medicine?¡± bai xianyu had a bottle in her hand. she waved it at him. ¡°1 happen to have a bottle.¡± xie xingyun was expressionless. ¡°it¡¯s too inferior.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Can You Accept Me Marrying Another Woman? chapter 73: can you accept me marrying another woman? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations how was this inferior? as if to prove it to him, bai xianyu immediately pulled out the cork and was about to pour it on her hand. xie xingyun grabbed her wrist. ¡°give it to me.¡± he snatched the jade bottle from bai xianyu¡¯s hand and turned around to bring the earthenware hot-water bottle, which had been placed at the side, to the girl. after walking around outside, although bai xianyu¡¯s hands were cold, she did not take it. ¡°1 can apply the medicine myself.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re so clumsy. if you do it yourself, it will only make the wound swell even more.¡± bai xianyu was already in a depressed mood. when she heard this, she said indignantly, ¡°who said i¡¯m clumsy? if you hadn¡¯t suddenly covered my mouth, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been in a hurry to run.¡± xie xingyun looked down at her and asked casually, ¡°is this the reason why you fell on the flat ground?¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s because i¡¯ve been in a carriage all day and it has been swaying all the way. my legs are already sore. otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze shifted to her legs. ¡°your legs hurt too?¡± as he spoke, he raised his hand, wanting to pull up her dress to see if they were bruised. bai xianyu hurriedly pressed down on the corner of her dress and pursed her lips. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that when you get married in the future, i¡¯ll tell your wife that you are usually frivolous with other girls?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s action was a subconscious reaction. in his previous life, they had been husband and wife for seven years. he had seen every part of bai xianyu, so he did not have to avoid arousing the disapproval of others. but her words made xie xingyun angry. ¡°marry a wife?¡± bai xianyu said what she was thinking. time and again, xie xingyun was becoming more and more unruly towards her. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m going to get married in the future, and you¡¯re going to marry someone in the future. isn¡¯t young marquis afraid of being labeled as a playboy?¡± under the flickering candlelight, the man faced the girl on the bed with her head tilted up against the light. their shadows were intimately intertwined. and the girl propped her arms behind her, her eyes were stubborn and angry. if not for the fact that she had already exposed herself, he would probably¡­. be deceived by this girl who was so unfamiliar. it turned out that a person could look so different when she disliked him. when she liked him, she would blush whenever she spoke to him. now, he just wanted to check her injuries and apply medicine for her, and she was already so resistant to him. was he a man-eating beast? xie xingyun covered his dark eyes. ¡°if i marry another woman, won¡¯t you be sad at all?¡± ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu did not hesitate at all and even smiled. ¡°i can¡¯t be happier.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± xie xingyun looked up and said calmly, ¡°if i marry another woman, hold her hands, kiss her, consummate the marriage with her, and have children, are you able to accept that?¡± for some reason, when bai xianyu heard what he said, many intimate images of the two of them flashed through her mind. but now, she had automatically blurred her own image. in the future, if xie xingyun were to take a wife, he would do whatever they had done before all over again. but so what? she said coldly, ¡°yes.¡± a long time elapsed. the man half squatted in front of her. bai xianyu felt his furnace-like hands holding her ankle. he took off her stockings, and then a chill poured down over her wound. she could not help but shiver slightly. a suffocating silence hovered between them. she looked down and saw that xie xingyun¡¯s eyes seemed to be a little dark and his lips were a little pale. just as she was hesitating if she should say something, xie xingyun¡¯s voice sounded in the next second. ¡°but 1 can¡¯t.¡± his voice was low and husky. ¡°i can¡¯t accept you holding hands with another man, kissing, consummating the marriage, and bearing his children..¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: I’ll Carry You There chapter 74: i¡¯ll carry you there translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu was slightly stunned. after xie xingyun applied the medicine for her, he carefully placed her leg on the couch. ¡°don¡¯t move when you sleep.¡± bai xianyu glanced at his gentle movements and felt like he was some fragile porcelain. she nodded and said perfunctorily, ¡°thank you.¡± then, she covered herself with the blanket impatiently and turned her back to him. the cold wind outside the window blew in through the gap, lifting a few strands of long hair that were spread on the pillow. only the tips of her small ears and half of her flawless face could be seen. xie xingyun stood by the bed and stared at her emotionlessly. bai xianyu closed her eyes and opened them again. she said worriedly, ¡°green pearl and bai li are my family. you can¡¯t hurt them.¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°then who am i to you?¡± bai xianyu was silent for a moment. ¡°someone dispensable.¡± the surrounding temperature plummeted, and a cold aura spread out from xie xingyun. his lips moved slightly. ¡°what a¡­ dispensable person.¡± bai xianyu closed her eyes again and stopped talking. after a long while, the sound of the door closing could be heard. xie xingyun left the inn and a few guards bowed to him from afar. there were also a few men in black who had been thrown beside a big tree in twos and threes. the one who was leaning against the tree, unconscious, was green pearl. ¡°young master, the guard beside fifth miss bai is a little troublesome. although we had used some poison, he still escaped¡­¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°where did he flee to?¡± the guard pointed at a location. ¡°it¡¯s the forest in the southeast. commander xiao zheng has already gone after him.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, xie xingyun got up and chased after him in that direction. a few guards bowed respectfully and watched as their young master plunged into the forest. then, the roars of wild beasts came from inside, but they were quickly replaced by wails. even a few trees along the way had fallen! the dull and sinister sounds made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°young master actually chased after him personally¡­¡± a guard was puzzled. ¡°commander xiao zheng is a top assassin that¡¯s rarely seen in a hundred years. he became a commander before he was 20 years old. young master¡¯s martial arts are even better than commander xiao zheng¡¯s. when he was young, he was even taken to the battlefield by the prince of nanzhao. it¡¯s an overkill for these two people to chase after one person.¡± another guard said, ¡°can¡¯t you see that young master is in a bad mood? he has been screaming miserably along the way. he¡¯s probably venting his anger.¡± ¡°sigh¡­ the word ¡®love¡¯ is really hard to guess.¡± bai xianyu woke up very early the next day. the first thing she did when she woke up was to look for green pearl. but almost as soon as she opened her eyes, the door was pushed open. there was a faint darkness under xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. he did not seem to have slept well last night. she watched him approach. ¡°why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± nothing abnormal could be seen from xie xingyun¡¯s expression. it was as if nothing had happened last night. ¡°let¡¯s go first. they will take the carriage over.¡± bai xianyu frowned, ¡°aren¡¯t we going over in the carriage?¡± he glanced at the girl¡¯s ankle. ¡°your leg is no good. i¡¯ll carry you there.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re carrying me there? this place is at least a few hundred kilometers away from buddha temple. there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, right?¡± she wanted to refuse. xie xingyun glanced at her gently and slowly. ¡°sitting in a carriage will make it harder for your wound to heal. 1 originally wanted to take you there on horseback, but you sprained your ankle, so i¡¯ll just have to carry you there.¡± bai xianyu felt that something was wrong.. ¡°why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Why Are You In Such A Hurry? chapter 75: why are you in such a hurry? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun understood what she was thinking. he glanced at her and said leisurely, ¡°what do you have on you?¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°what do you mean whether 1 have anything on me? it¡¯s clearly your behavior that¡¯s puzzling,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a trap waiting for me there?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± bai xianyu sized him up. ¡°then why are you in such a hurry?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry, but are you sure you can continue to run around on the road for a few days like this?¡± bai xianyu was speechless for a moment. she was already quite tired before she got injured. wouldn¡¯t it hurt even more now that she was injured? she thought for a moment. ¡°then you don¡¯t have to come. 1 have my own guards. they can carry me.¡± the veins on xie xingyun¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°they¡¯re all men.¡± bai xianyu frowned and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you a man?¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± he looked at the girl on the bed deeply. ¡°you can practice this question yourself in the future.¡± this time, it was bai xianyu¡¯s turn to choke. while she was in a daze, xie xingyun looked at the sun outside the window. ¡°i¡¯ll come to look for you after breakfast.¡± when the innkeeper saw xie xingyun going up and down, and then carried bai xianyu down on his back and even settled the bill, his gaze instantly became somewhat abnormal. bai xianyu kept feeling that he was looking at her and xie xingyun as if they were two people who had run away from home and eloped. fortunately, this place was remote, and she was not famous enough for everyone to recognize her. xie xingyun was calm. before he left, he even bought two buns and two bags of pastries for her to eat as snacks on the way. if it were anyone else who did this, bai xianyu would have run for her life. but all these absurd things were done by xie xingyun. bai xianyu had known him for so long and knew his character very well. although he had overstepped his bounds with her because of their previous relationship, he still knew his limits. it was just that she did not know if there were any secrets in buddha temple that she did not know. xie xingyun should not be taking her there just to listen to scriptures and admire peach blossoms. but there were so many people in the temple. what could he do to her? bai xianyu could not figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. she had already locked the death-exemption token in the storeroom. she had obtained such a precious thing from xie xingyun, so she could not go back on her word. ¡°watch your legs.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s voice came from in front of her. bai xianyu looked down and gently moved her legs to make them more comfortable. while xie xingyun was carrying her on his back, he was also carrying her bags. especially when bai xianyu was leaning on his back, she realized that his clothes seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade. there was even blood in some places. she was slightly surprised. ¡°how did you get hurt?¡± when she saw him last night, he was still well-dressed. xie xingyun was a little surprised. the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury. i¡¯m fine.¡± bai xianyu continued, ¡°could it be that you fought with bai li and the others?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lips instantly pursed. ¡°they¡¯re not as skilled as you.¡± bai xianyu frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°did you hurt them too?¡± the man did not answer. the trees beside him retreated crazily. ¡°xie xingyun,¡± she called him seriously, already a little angry. ¡°can you not hurt the people around me every time you appear? and xiao zheng too. he knocked out green pearl every time. can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear.. he smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°then have you ever given me a chance?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76:I Just Don’t Want to See You chapter 76:i just don¡¯t want to see you translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu did not understand. ¡°have you ever given me a chance to talk to you properly? or¡­¡± xie xingyun stopped in the forest and placed bai xianyu on the ground. she looked at him in confusion. as soon as she stabilized herself, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°or¡­ will you only look at me if 1 force you?¡± xie xingyun sneered and said coldly, ¡°you can smile at everyone like a flower, but i¡¯m not even worthy of a look from you, right?¡± ¡°when did i smile like that?¡± bai xianyu was pressed against the tree by him in the blink of an eye. her long sleeves slid down, revealing a pair of fair jade-like arms grabbing his arm. she met the man¡¯s angry gaze. ¡°i look at whoever i want. you¡¯re right. i just don¡¯t want to see you. then why are you still going after me?¡± xie xingyun was so angry that he laughed. ¡°good for you.¡± the world spun again, and bai xianyu was leaning on his back again. the man sped up, and everything around him retreated extremely quickly. bai xianyu had just said what was on her mind. now, she felt indescribably refreshed, but she kept feeling that xie xingyun was very dangerous now. he was like a barrel of explosives that only needed a little primer to detonate. after considering the current situation, she wisely chose to remain silent. but even so, the man¡¯s grip on her legs became tighter and tighter. it was as if he was restraining his anger. bai xianyu was hurt by his grip. she could not take it anymore and hissed. she frowned and hit his back. ¡°be gentle. my legs are bruised from your grip.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s body trembled, and he slowly loosened his grip on her thighs. she paused, and the strong smell of blood came to her nose. there was already a wound on his back, but she did not notice it just now and had directly caused xie xingyun¡¯s wound to split open. bai xianyu ignored it and turned her face in the other direction. however, the wound did not seem to be coagulating well. it seemed to be splitting wider and wider, especially since xie xingyun had sped up. bai xianyu even felt blood being blown onto her face by the wind. she wiped it with an indifferent expression and closed her eyes to sleep. when night fell, xie xingyun finally stopped. there was a small wooden house in the distance. it looked like a place for the forest watchmen to rest. he carried the sleeping bai xianyu inside. there was no one inside, but the bedding and daily necessities were complete. xie xingyun placed a few banknotes on the table and placed her on the chair. he took his robe from his bag and placed it on the couch. then, he placed the girl on it. there was no clean bedding to be found in the house, so he took a cloak and covered her. after a while, bai xianyu woke up. there was a fire in front of her, and the tree branches were crackling, illuminating her fair face with a reddish hue. the expensive robe was placed on the ground by its owner without any pity. xie xingyun sat on it with only his inner clothes on. he placed one hand on his knee and threw branches into the fire from time to time. bai xianyu was a little hot, so she flipped the cloak covering her aside. xie xingyun glanced at her. his feather-like eyelashes closed slightly, and he continued to throw firewood in without saying a word. was this person angry with her? this thought suddenly flashed through bai xianyu¡¯s mind. however, that was just as well. she did not want to be bothered with him. bai xianyu looked around and got up to take away the liniment on the chair. she sat on the couch again and the bottle in her hand was snatched away by xie xingyun.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Will You Be Sad If I Die? chapter 77: will you be sad if i die? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun applied the liniment on her without saying a word. his actions were a little rude and unreasonable, pushing her the hem of her dress to her knees. he held her ankle in his hand. his other hand looked savage, but he was also gentle when he was doing it. bai xianyu did not resist. she only stared at his cold face and said, ¡°i hate it when you are like this.¡± xie xingyun froze. ¡°you don¡¯t say anything. you always have a cold face,¡± she said softly. ¡°you¡¯re like ice. no one can guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡± she had seen xie xingyun like this too many times and had long lost that sense of accomplishment from pulling the flower of the high ridge down from the altar. in the past, when she saw him like this, she would feel that she had made him unhappy. now, even if she made him unhappy, she also did not care. the bonfire was burning brightly, and the room was warm. bai xianyu pulled her leg out from under him and took a bandage from her bag to wrap it twice. it was not a serious injury, just a sprain. the medicine bai li gave her was expensive to begin with. later on, the one that xie xingyun applied on her was not bad either. bai xianyu did not feel much pain anymore. xie xingyun¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her like a mountain. the flames lengthened his shadow all the way to the other side of the room. his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°what did i do wrong?¡± bai xianyu said casually, ¡°no, i just don¡¯t like you being like this.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t like it.¡± therefore, everything he did was wrong. xie xingyun felt as if his heart was being clenched by a large hand. he even held his breath. he looked at bai xianyu¡¯s lively eyes and had the urge to confess that he already knew that she had been reborn. but he understood it too. bai xianyu really did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. it was not out of spite, nor was it an act. it was just as she had said, she simply did not like him anymore. even if he brought her to buddha temple, it would be superfluous. even if she admitted that she was the reborn bai xianyu, what could he change? bai xianyu¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. xie xingyun turned around and left. without any cover, the candlelight and silver moonlight shone on her face. at this moment, she realized that there were patches of blood on xie xingyun¡¯s clean inner clothes. it was the mark of the knife. there was also the wound she had accidentally torn in the afternoon. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes flickered as she called out to him, ¡°the wound on your back¡­¡± xie xingyun paused and subconsciously held his breath. ¡°¡­ it has split open. you should apply some medicine yourself.¡± she picked up the medicine bottle placed on her robe. xie xingyun did not turn around. although he wanted to remain calm, his voice was still a little low. ¡°will you help me?¡± bai xianyu frowned. she had already reached her limit by reminding him to apply the medicine. ¡°i¡¯ll leave it here. if you don¡¯t apply the medicine, prepare to die from the pain.¡± she threw the jade bottle to the man standing in the middle of the room. xie xingyun caught it and said slowly, ¡°will you be sad if i die like this?¡± bai xianyu felt that there was no need to answer this question seriously at all. she replied casually, ¡°i don¡¯t know. you can try.¡± in the middle of the night, bai xianyu woke up from the cold. she put her hand, which had almost frozen into a popsicle, under the covers. wisps of moonlight seeped through the wooden boards and hit the ground. the branches burned out, and no one added more. the bonfire in front of her had gone out at some point. the howling wind and wolf howls intertwined, making people feel uneasy. bai xianyu felt that something was wrong. she opened her eyes and sat up. she looked around and realized that xie xingyun was still sitting on the ground. his eyelids were closed and his face was abnormally pale.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Changing chapter 78: changing translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu got off the bed. the cold air seeped under her dress. she rubbed her hands and pressed the back of her hand against xie xingyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°xie xingyun?¡± he did not answer. he was so cold that there was no warmth at all. she frowned. the wood he had brought back for the fire was still on the other side of the room. bai xianyu brought some over and placed them in front of xie xingyun. she took a sulphur match from his bag and lit the pine branch to start a fire. soon, flames rose. xie xingyun¡¯s head hung low, his cold face blurred by the burning flames. after a while, bai xianyu reached out her hand again, and the man¡¯s body temperature gradually rose. his breathing was also very even. would the future regent, who would intimidate the court and kill decisively, also freeze himself into unconsciousness¡­ bai xianyu roasted herself warmly and threw a robe from the padding underneath her to xie xingyun, covering his shoulders. then, she returned to the bed and slept until dawn. while she was still sleepy, the blurry daylight outside had already seeped in. bai xianyu blocked the light with her hand and frowned as she got up. this bed was too hard. even though she could not be woken up once she fell asleep, her body was still very stiff when she got up and her abdomen still hurt. could it be the cold? she rubbed her abdomen. the door of the wooden house was open. xie xingyun, who had been sitting on the ground, and the robe she threw at him were gone. however, the firewood was still burning, but it was not what she put in last night. it looked like the man had added it himself when he woke up. bai xianyu went out. xie xingyun was wearing a dark golden brocade robe and holding two roasted chickens in his hands. his lips were pale. she took a few more glances curiously. the man seemed to be immersed in his own emotions and did not notice that bai xianyu was standing in front of the wooden hut with a lazy and casual expression. her clothes fluttered as her beautiful eyes looked at the roasted chicken in his hands without blinking. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze froze. then, he smiled unnaturally. ¡°come and eat the roasted chicken.¡± bai xianyu was almost shocked by his smile. the wind that swept past inexplicably created a strange atmosphere. she hissed softly. ¡°are you possessed?¡± xie xingyun pursed his lips and looked away from her. ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu was a little hungry. moreover, they still had to travel later. she walked over and took one from the man¡¯s hand. she had to admit that xie xingyun had some skills. the skin was thin and tender, and it was sizzling with oil. it was rare that he actually remembered to bring spices and salt. xie xingyun also looked noble as he ate the roasted chicken. he was slow and unhurried; it was as if he was at a banquet. after bai xianyu finished eating, she got up and wanted to go to the stream to wash her hands. but a hand grabbed her wrist. it was hot like fire. she turned around and asked inexplicably, ¡°what are you doing?¡± xie xingyun looked down and said unnaturally, ¡°you¡¯re having your period.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°no way, this is not the time¡­¡± she looked at her dress in despair and suddenly felt ashamed and angry. she swallowed the rest of her words. it was true. was there anything more embarrassing in this world than having your period in front of your ex-husband and only discovering it after being reminded by him? bai xianyu felt that there was nothing else. her face suddenly burned. xie xingyun bent down and picked her up. ¡°1¡¯11 bring you to change.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s mind was already a beat slower. change? ¡°change what?¡± until xie xingyun placed her on the ground and handed her the bag calmly. bai xianyu was a little stunned. she flipped through it and found her period belt.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Past and Present Life chapter 79: past and present life translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± he had actually even prepared such a thing? but this was clearly not the time. xie xingyun looked at her beautiful deer eyes that widened in shock, and his mood that had been gloomy for the entire day improved slightly. ¡°when i was checking the bag, i realized that you had forgotten to bring it, so i went to the shop to buy it,¡± he said calmly. bai xianyu took a deep breath. how could he say such a thing so casually? helped her buy it. he had even checked her bag. then wouldn¡¯t he have seen all her undergarments? although she did not avoid him in the past, their relationship was no longer the same. xie xingyun looked at bai xianyu¡¯s pale face and thought that her abdomen was uncomfortable. he frowned and said, ¡°does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°if it hurts, 1 can help you change¡­¡± bai xianyu could not help but frown. ¡°can you stop talking?¡± xie xingyun was slightly stunned. his hand went back to his side. ¡°¡­ yeah.¡± after bai xianyu changed her clothes, she still looked very awkward. she did not know if it was because of the psychological suggestion, her abdomen seemed to hurt more and more. when xie xingyun returned, he saw the girl curled up into a small ball with a frown. he strode over and straightened her up, letting bai xianyu sit on his lap. his hot hand pressed against her abdomen, and she could not help but take in a few deep breaths. xie xingyun¡¯s heart tightened. he leaned against her ear and comforted her in a low voice, ¡°it won¡¯t hurt anymore after rubbing.¡± bai xianyu broke out in cold sweat from the pain. it must have been brought forward because of the cold wind or something. her body had always been cold. she hung her hands on xie xingyun¡¯s neck and closed her eyes. after an unknown period of time, perhaps because the warmth of his palms was too comfortable, bai xianyu gradually became a little sleepy. ¡°go to sleep,¡± he said. ¡°we will continue our journey when you are no longer in pain.¡± hence, bai xianyu fell asleep. the scent of the chinese rose and that of sandalwood intertwined, and actually gave off a lingering scent. birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant. this courtyard was so familiar. it was so familiar that she seemed to know every flower and tree in her heart. however, she could not recall anything. it was like a strange dream. bai xianyu looked at the dance dress she was wearing. a section of her fair waist was revealed. a string of small and exquisite golden bells wrapped around the dance dress over her firm buttocks. there was another string around her left ankle. as she walked, there were pleasant sounds. she felt sweat on her neck and raised her hand to wipe it away. had she just danced? the conversation seemed to be coming from outside the scene. ¡°where¡¯s madam?¡± bai xianyu turned around. this voice was also very familiar, but she could not recall it. it was as if she had fallen into a net, and her movements were slow. ¡°miss is in the room.¡± the door was pushed open. a tall and stalwart man walked in. the dust in the air floated in the bright sunlight. xie xingyun. bai xianyu was shocked. had she returned to her previous life? even the sandalwood scent on his body was so real. xie xingyun walked in front of her and hooked the thin belt of her dance dress with his slender fingers. he frowned and said, ¡°have you been dancing in the residence again?¡± she took a step back, unable to accept this. xie xingyun seemed to be dissatisfied with her actions. he carried her and placed her on the table. his gaze swept across bai xianyu¡¯s exposed fair skin inch by inch. he said, ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you that you can only dance for me?¡± she recalled this part.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Really Disobedient chapter 80: really disobedient translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations [didn¡¯t i tell you that you can only dance for me?] [then i also need to practice first.] [practicing in such an outfit?] [it was in our courtyard. no one saw it.] bai xianyu did not say anything familiar. instead, she said in a rebellious manner, ¡°why must 1 only dance for you?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression instantly darkened. he clasped her waist and pushed her knees apart and squeezed in between her legs. his angry gaze stared into her eyes. ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°i said you¡¯re not worthy.¡± bai xianyu struggled to push him away and said in an agitated manner, ¡°i don¡¯t want to dance for you. even if i have to show my face and dance for all men, 1 won¡¯t dance for you!¡± she wanted to go back. she did not want to be trapped here! however, in the next second, a chill assaulted her, and her thin dance dress instantly slipped off. xie xingyun bit her neck and pounced on her. ¡°¡­you¡¯re so naughty.¡± bai xianyu frowned and opened her eyes. it was still the dilapidated wooden house. the fire was burning brightly, and dark clouds were pressing down outside. it looked like it was still afternoon. xie xingyun was sitting by her bed, holding a clean cloth in his hand. his hand was still rubbing her abdomen. she was sweating. this dream was too real. even the senses and colors were no different from reality. bai xianyu held xie xingyun¡¯s hand. perhaps it was because she had an intimate dream with the person in front of her just now, she looked a little uncomfortable. ¡°thank you.¡± xie xingyun sized her up. her face was red and she was sweating. she looked much better than the painful state she was in before she slept. he quietly extinguished the incense at the side. bai xianyu followed his movements and saw a pixiu incense burner. it was small and exquisite, and there were even a few wisps of fragrant fog burning on it. ¡°why do you carry spices with you?¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°to help you sleep.¡± bai xianyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. she did not know that xie xingyun was so concerned about her state of sleep. however, it just so happened to be useful. when she woke up, the pain in her abdomen had already subsided. bai xianyu watched as xie xingyun took out the brocade bag to keep the remnant spices.he wrapped them up and held it in his arms. she thought it was a little odd. ¡°are these spices very expensive?¡± xie xingyun looked at her, ¡°yes.¡± no wonder even xie xingyun cherished it so much. he would not waste even a little bit. ¡°i heard from a storyteller that the western region is rich in spices. some spices also have some magical functions. for example, there¡¯s a type of incense which can let a dying person get what they want in their dreams,¡± she said casually. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°do you believe it?¡± ¡°these are rumors¡­ they can¡¯t be completely trusted.¡± bai xianyu paused and added, ¡°i didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but i do now.¡± after all, there was even someone like her who had been reborn in this world. so what else was there that she could not believe? xie xingyun looked past bai xianyu¡¯s head and raised his eyebrows to look into the distance. his voice was soft and serious. ¡°i believe that too.¡± initially, xie xingyun¡¯s plan was to rush to buddha temple in half a day. however, because bai xianyu was not feeling well, the two of them could only stay in the wooden house for a while. when she woke up, it was raining outside again. fortunately, the wooden house did not leak, and xie xingyun was completely different from yesterday. he had been calm. bai xianyu asked casually, ¡°it¡¯s raining heavily. we might have to wait until tomorrow to travel again. aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± there was a fresh smell of grass and soil.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: You Still Want to Marry Me as Your Wife? chapter 81: you still want to marry me as your wife? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun leaned against the door and narrowed his eyes. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry.¡± bai xianyu looked at him and suddenly remembered the wound on his back yesterday. but looking at him, he should have already taken care of it. he was the one who said to hurry, and he was also the one who said there was no need to hurry. she was still thinking of rushing to buddha temple to see what was so special about it. it was a quiet rainy night. the moon hid in the dark clouds, and the wind blew the rain gently. the house was warm and dry, like a fortified city. bai xianyu had slept during the day and her mind was exceptionally clear. she recalled many things from the past. for example, the buddha temple had always been flourishing with worshippers. in the past, the eldest princess was anxious for them. she and xie xingyun had been married for a year, but she had not conceived. when the eldest princess heard that buddha¡¯s benevolence here was strong, she urged the two of them to come here and pray for a son; they ate vegetarian food and chanted buddhist sutras for a period of time. that period of time should have been the happiest time for her. she was protected and innocent. she smiled brightly like a flower. her brothers were still alive and she had even married her sweetheart. the northern garrison marquis manor and the general¡¯s manor were also extremely powerful. the emperor wu xuan cared for her like an elder brother. even the empress dowager often invited her to the palace for banquets. all the women in the capital were envious. there were even many scholars who wrote poems for her. however, such an honor was not something the bai family could bear. bai xianyu suddenly had some questions for xie xingyun. looking at his current appearance, she could not tell that he was cold and heartless at all. if he was pretending, she would really admire his acting skills. ¡°xie xingyun,¡± she cleared her throat. xie xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°if i¡¯m not mistaken, do you still want to marry me now?¡± he looked startled and was actually a little nervous. ¡°what do you mean?¡± bai xianyu pursed her red lips, took a branch and swept it across the fire. ¡°that means, if¡­ if i marry you, will you protect our general¡¯s manor?¡± she had never understood how he could be so cold-blooded. however, xie xingyun replied unexpectedly and faster than she had expected. ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu raised her head, her watery almond eyes looking at him for a while before she lowered her head again, ¡°oh.¡± he answered so quickly. he said it without even thinking. indeed, a man¡¯s mouth was deceitful. it was one thing during courting, and another after marriage. if not for the fact that she no longer had any feelings for him, she might have really been deceived by his sincere look. the next morning. bai xianyu was carried by xie xingyun on his back, wrapped like a dumpling in layers of robes. she yawned on the man¡¯s back, still wanting to sleep. ¡°why are you up so early? we aren¡¯t being pursued by any bandits¡­¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°if the meals can¡¯t keep up, your abdomen will hurt again.¡± bai xianyu mumbled an ¡°oh¡± and fell asleep on him. at noon, the two of them finally arrived at buddha temple. buddha temple stood on top of a high mountain, and the room was halfway up. xie xingyun had already gotten someone to make arrangements in advance, so a monk led them there the moment they arrived. bai xianyu saw that xie xingyun¡¯s room was just next to hers and asked the little monk, ¡°little master, are there any other rooms?¡± the little monk smiled and said, ¡°benefactor, these are the last two rooms.¡± bai xianyu resigned herself to fate and glanced at xie xingyun, but she saw a complex emotion on his face that she had never seen before. struggle, hesitation, relief¡­ or perhaps there was something else. she interrupted his contemplation. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 go in first.¡± xie xingyun looked at the little monk. ¡°has master yu chan arrived?¡± bai xianyu frowned. the little monk replied, ¡°master yu chan has been waiting for both of you for a long time..¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: This Is His Purpose in Bringing Her Here chapter 82: this is his purpose in bringing her here translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun looked up and said, ¡°please lead the way.¡± then, he glanced at bai xianyu. bai xianyu asked, ¡°do i have to go too?¡± he nodded lightly. she nodded. ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± the little monk smiled and said, ¡°benefactors, follow me.¡± the three of them meandered up the mountain path. before meeting master yu chan, bai xianyu imagined that the eminent monk should have a sage-like appearance and benevolence like a living buddha. however, when they went around a dense bamboo forest and heard the sound of a gurgling stream and the leisurely sound of a zither, she saw a man whose gender was indistinguishable. his face was smooth and fair, and his eyes were deep. his slender fingers were gently touching the strings of the zither. the only flaw was that master yu chan did not seem to be in good health. he looked sickly pale. bai xianyu stood beside xie xingyun and whispered, ¡°he¡¯s so young.¡± she had always thought that master yu chan was around the same age as the abbot of this temple. xie xingyun glanced at the man sitting in front of the zither thoughtfully. bai xianyu could not help but say in her heart, ¡°isn¡¯t this the living buddha?¡± she waited until the zither music ended before walking up to yu chan curiously. ¡°master yu chan?¡± yu chan stood up. only then did bai xianyu see his face clearly. his fox-like eyes were filled with compassion. he even had long snow-white hair. she was stunned and blurted out, ¡°aren¡¯t you a monk? why do you still have long hair?¡± after saying that, bai xianyu and yu chan were both stunned. the latter even coughed out blood from into his hand, and his face suddenly turned pale. xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and pushed bai xianyu behind him. ¡°xiao zheng, go get a doctor.¡± bai xianyu did not know why she had blurted out those words, and angered him so much that he vomited blood. unexpectedly, yu chan stopped him. ¡°it¡¯s an old illness. i¡¯m fine.¡± with that, he glanced at bai xianyu. bai xianyu felt that the way he looked at her was indescribably complicated. xie xingyun also glanced at bai xianyu and said in a low voice, ¡°wait for me over there. i¡¯ll talk to master yu chan.¡± bai xianyu bowed to master yu chan. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, 1 didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± yu chan smiled calmly. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it.¡± bai xianyu smiled at him and went to sit on a stone bench at the side. it was unknown what master yu chan and xie xingyun talked about, but the two of them only finished chatting after bai xianyu had lunch. after that, master yu chan entered a thatched hut. xie xingyun walked towards her with a brocade bag in his hand. bai xianyu asked, ¡°what is this?¡± xie xingyun placed the brocade bag in front of her and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°incense.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze fell on the palm-size brocade bag. ¡°did master yu chan give this to you?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s expression gradually changed. ¡°is this why you brought me here?¡± xie xingyun did not intend to expose her now since the two of them had already come this far. ¡°it can remind people of the person they loved the most in their previous life,¡± he said. ¡°do you still remember the ¡®she¡¯ i told you about?¡± the girl nodded. xie xingyun lowered his head and tucked a few strands of her hair behind bai xianyu¡¯s ear. he whispered into her ear, ¡°she was you in your previous life.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast. the words that xie xingyun had said in the carriage suddenly appeared in her mind. [tell me¡­ if i turn you into her¡­] so that was what he had been planning from that moment on! even if she was not someone who had been reborn, he still wanted her to remember.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Yes… I’m Your Husband chapter 83: yes¡­ i¡¯m your husband translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. xie xingyun almost kissed her.¡±¡­ i want to see her again.¡± ¡°as a reward, the death-exemption token is yours.¡± after xiao zheng finished his work, he had also rushed to the buddha temple. as xie xingyun and her had been delayed for sometime on the road, he arrived earlier than them. seeing the tall and straight silhouette, he bowed and said, ¡°young master, i¡¯ve already made arrangements for green pearl and the others. i¡¯ve sent a few people to attend to their daily needs.¡± after a while, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°the karma effect will last for three days. during these three days, no matter how abnormal her behavior is, you have to go along.¡± xiao zheng only vaguely knew that only master yuchan could produce this ¡°karma incense¡±. it was even rarer than nanke. he did not know what kind of precious thing young master had used to exchange this from him. nanke was a dream. karma was a reality that could be traced back to the source. one could even remember it clearly when one woke up from one¡¯s dream. however, such a heaven-defying item also had flaws. the flaw was¡­ the user¡¯s memory would be messed up for three days. ¡°yes, young master.¡± xie xingyun looked at bai xianyu¡¯s room, his handsome face uncertain. when he first found out that she had been reborn, he was both surprised and angry. she had clearly been reborn, but she still pretended not to know him. she was like a stranger. but clearly¡­ they had been so intimate. so he really wanted to know. if¡­ she recalled the passionate love she had for him, would she still be so determined? however, after spending a few days together, he gradually became disheartened. however¡­ it was not the last step yet. it might still be possible. the bamboo trees stood tall, and the sound of bamboo leaves falling to the ground could be heard clearly. could she really let go after ten years? xie xingyun lowered his eyes and restrained the deep emotions in them. at night. bai xianyu stared at the piece of spice in her hand for a while before putting it into the incense burner. soon, the smoke of an incense stick rose. didn¡¯t xie xingyun want her to have the memories of her previous life? did he think that their relationship would change just because she remembered what happened in her previous life? however, this was the last thing. after completing this, the death-exemption token would be hers. it was not a loss. bai xianyu went straight to the bed to rest. in the morning, after bai xianyu woke up, there seemed to be a hint of confusion in the depths of her watery almond-shaped eyes. she was in a daze. she seemed to be unable to recall some things. perhaps it was because she did not sleep well last night. the door creaked as she pushed it open. the trees outside the house were lush. bai xianyu suddenly remembered what happened before she fell asleep. the eldest princess had asked her and xie xingyun to come here to pray for a child. the two of them had already stayed here for a day yesterday. where was xie xingyun? xiao zheng quickly noticed her going out. he jumped down from the tree and probed, ¡°is fifth miss bai looking for something?¡± bai xianyu looked puzzled. ¡°you addressed me as¡­ fifth miss bai?¡± xiao zheng scratched his head. ¡°then how should i address you?¡± ¡°¡ªxianyu.¡± a deep and rich voice sounded from behind bai xianyu. she turned around happily. xie xingyun stood behind her, his scrutinizing gaze falling on her. xiao zheng tactfully left. bai xianyu immediately crashed into the man¡¯s arms, her eyes curved. ¡°husband, where have you been?¡± xie xingyun hugged her and his hands trembled slightly. in the next instant, he kissed the top of her head, followed by her forehead and her perky nose. ¡°yes¡­ i¡¯m your husband..¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: He Clearly Loves Her chapter 84: he clearly loves her translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu grabbed his clothes on both sides. she had originally enjoyed his kiss. it was rare for him to take the initiative. but the next second, she opened her eyes and frowned. ¡°i smell blood. are you injured?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°where? let me see. why are you so careless?¡± bai xianyu said anxiously. ¡°the smell of blood is so strong. haven¡¯t you applied medicine?¡± he should be happy with such care. however, the bitter taste slowly spread from the tip of his tongue to his limbs and bones. the fine numb pain invaded his bone marrow. it turned out that¡­ she could guess that he had not applied the medicine from just a hug. [the medicine is here. if you don¡¯t apply the medicine, prepare to die from the pain.] but after she woke up, she did not even ask him. xie xingyun suddenly pulled the person in front of him into his arms. his strength was so great that bai xianyu could not breathe. why did he understand so late? he clearly¡­ loved her. bai xianyu panicked. ¡°xie xingyun, let me see quickly. does it hurt?¡± xie xingyun buried his head in her collarbone, his tall nose rubbing against the sensitive skin on her neck. he murmured against her neck, ¡°it hurts.¡± ¡°will you help me bandage it?¡± bai xianyu did not even dare to hug him tight. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 help you bandage it now. you must tell me as soon as you get injured in the future.¡± ¡°do you feel sorry for me?¡± bai xianyu did not even want to talk to him anymore. she dragged the man into the room. ¡°if i don¡¯t feel sorry for you, who should i feel sorry for? come over quickly and i¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± xie xingyun followed her obediently. his gaze landed on the back of her fair neck. ¡°then do you feel sorry for lin xingjian?¡± bai xianyu felt that xie xingyun was a little strange today. not only did he not have a cold expression, but he also kept trying to find something to say to her. ¡°why should i feel sorry for him?¡± xie xingyun continued to ask, ¡°then what about bai li?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t feel sorry for them. i only feel sorry for you.¡± bai xianyu pressed him onto the couch and wanted to pull off his clothes. xie xingyun held her hand and said with other meaning, ¡°are you sure you want to take them off?¡± bai xianyu looked at him in confusion. ¡°how can i apply the medicine if you don¡¯t take off your clothes? it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t taken them off before.¡± ¡°it is you who wanted to take them off.¡± xie xingyun did not use any strength to hold her hand. she waved it gently and he let go. bai xianyu did not know that the man was asking to prevent her from settling scores later. right now, bai xianyu only wanted to see his wounds. she took off xie xingyun¡¯s clothes with ease. his muscular abs were hot and tense, and there were a few hideous knife wounds on his broad back. it was a shocking sight. ¡°where did you get them?¡± the girl sounded like she was about to cry. xie xingyun said, ¡°i was careless.¡± bai xianyu was angry and heartbroken. as she found the medicine, she sprinkled it on him. ¡°who dares to hurt you? i¡¯ll get someone to capture him and beat him up now.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. when she finished tying the knot for him, he pulled her into his arms. bai xianyu sat on his lap as the man kissed away the tears on her face. there were still tears in her eyes. ¡°why are you so gentle today?¡± xie xingyun looked into her eyes and kissed her eyelashes. ¡°then what kind of me do you like?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°both.¡± ¡°as long as you like me.¡± he used to think that her words of love were casual, but now, he wished that she would say them to him every day. xie xingyun looked at her red lips and his sharp adam¡¯s apple bobbed. it had been too long since he had kissed her properly.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: I’ll Be Fine After A Nap chapter 85: i¡¯ll be fine after a nap translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he slowly lowered his head. their breaths intertwined, and the girl¡¯s cheeks flushed red. but at this moment, xiao zheng¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°young master, master yu chan invites you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened, but xie xingyun did not stop. his hands on her back pressed even harder. the girl quickly jumped down from his lap. xie xingyun¡¯s arms became empty and he frowned. bai xianyu glanced out the door and said excitedly, ¡°master yu chan is actually here too. he also wants to see you?¡± xie xingyun sighed softly and leaned against the head of the bed. after receiving the man¡¯s response, bai xianyu said in surprise, ¡°the eldest princess said that she had sent people to look for him everywhere, but i heard that master yu chan has been traveling around the world. there¡¯s been no news of him for the past two years. 1 didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but i didn¡¯t expect her to find him.¡± as she spoke, she helped xie xingyun up. the smile on her lips was a little shy. ¡°if we can get some blessings, we might be able to have a child.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°do you want to bear me a child?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°don¡¯t you want it?¡± xie xingyun stared at her beautiful almond-shaped eyes under her long eyelashes and said in a low voice, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°if you want to, then go quickly.¡± she pulled him out. the morning sun shone on her, making her skin look as fair as snow, her eyes bright and her teeth white. at this moment, bai xianyu was as innocent as a rising sun. just looking at her made one want to approach her. in the past¡­ how could he bear to treat her coldly? xie xingyun held her hand back and inserted his slender fingers into her fingers, slowly tightening them. her soft and fair hands were slightly red because of his forceful movements, like a flower bud that had bloomed. he took her hand and bent down to kiss it. his thin lips touched her fingertips. sometimes light, sometimes heavy. bai xianyu froze. although she did not turn around, the tips of her ears were completely red, all the way to the back of her ears. even if her memory was in a mess now, he did not want to go against her. ¡°wait for me here. i¡¯ll be right back.¡± bai xianyu lowered her head with a red face and hummed softly. after xie xingyun left. bai xianyu took a few deep breaths, but the temperature on her face remained high like cooked prawns xie xingyun was so gentle today. she was a little happy. when she looked up, a monk with fluttering white hair appeared in front of her. she did not know how long he had been standing in front of her. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment and frowned. ¡°master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± this person was so strange. he did not even say anything when he entered the courtyard, but it was obvious that he was a monk. he looked very pure and had long hair. he was also quite good-looking. bai xianyu watched as he walked towards her at a steady pace. in a few seconds, he was in front of her. ¡°why does master have long hair?¡± she blurted out. then, she frowned. yu chan¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°are you that curious?¡± bai xianyu felt that his tone was as familiar as a conversation between old friends. ¡°this question¡­ you¡¯ve already asked me three times,¡± he said. bai xianyu paused. she was a little afraid. she had seen too many novels and heard too much about those demons and ghosts. could this be a lonely ghost from somewhere? no wonder he was so handsome! bai xianyu retreated at the thought, but just as her hand touched the door, she felt dizzy and fainted. yu chan was already prepared. he picked her up calmly and placed her on the couch. the girl¡¯s breathing was steady, and her thick eyelashes were quietly closed. he stared at her for a while and opened the incense burner. the fragments in his hand scattered like golden light. ¡°¡­ you¡¯ll be fine after a nap, little yu..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: You Think I’ll Leave them in the lurch? chapter 86: you think i¡¯ll leave them in the lurch? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu slept very soundly. she never woke up again. when she got up, there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. she looked at the incense burner. there was no more smoke rising from it. ¡°this incense is quite powerful.¡± bai xianyu shook her head and rubbed it. ¡°it really let me think of my previous beloved.¡± moreover, it only chose the sweet ones when she was deeply in love. if she really was not someone who had been reborn, she would really think that xie xingyun was the person she was destined to be with. when he walked out of the courtyard, xie xingyun was leaning against a tree trunk and taking a nap. he had sharp eyebrows and a silver scabbard in his hand. the tassels wrapped in the wind hit his dark golden robe. he was actually holding a sword. as if sensing it, the moment bai xianyu looked over, xie xingyun opened his eyes. his black eyes were surging, and there was a faint green under his eyelids. ¡°i¡¯ve done all three things. this has nothing to do with me, right?¡± xie xingyun stood up straight. the tree behind him swayed slightly, and leaves fell in twos and threes. he said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing you want to tell me?¡± bai xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°in my mind, you tricked me into applying medicine for you.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°so you should thank me.¡± bai xianyu knew what he wanted to say, but he deliberately did not mention it. ¡°you know about our past relationship. don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± bai xianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°what¡¯s there to say? it¡¯s just that i was stupid in the past. but¡­ xie xingyun, when did you discover that 1 was reborn?¡± after discovering it, it was not strange for him to do these things. at this point, there was no need to hide it anymore. he took two steps in her direction. there was a courtyard between them. ¡°early.¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips. ¡°is it fun?¡± ¡°no.¡± with just a few words, she lost the desire to talk to him. bai xianyu looked at the surrounding buildings. ¡°where are the people in my residence?¡± xie xingyun said softly, ¡°next door.¡± she did not doubt him and turned to look for them. she did not know how many days had passed, but she felt that she had almost drowned in these memories. would a scheming person like xie xingyun naively think that she would love him again because of those years of infatuation? ¡°if it¡¯s because of the general¡¯s manor¡­¡± he said from behind her, ¡°i can explain part of it to you.¡± bai xianyu did not stop in her tracks. ¡°back then, i had asked you to explain, but you didn¡¯t. there¡¯s no need for that now.¡± xie xingyun looked up at her as if he did not hear her. ¡°that¡¯s because there are spies in the residence.¡± this was the first time she had heard the man say this. she subconsciously stopped in her tracks. ¡°who?¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°many.¡± bai xianyu looked at him suspiciously. ¡°since you know, why did you let it be?¡± ¡°as long as that person is around, it can¡¯t be avoided,¡± he said. ¡°if 1 got rid of all of them, it would only make him suspicious.¡± bai xianyu thought for a moment and knew very well who that person was. ¡°what does this have to do with general¡¯s manor?¡± xie xingyun was silent for a moment. the corners of his lips curled up and he said hoarsely, ¡°are you so against me that you think i left your brothers in the lurch and caused them to die?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart ached as she said indifferently, ¡°that was only one of the reasons.¡± the morning wind swayed the branches of the trees, and the dense mountain qi wrapped around this ancient buddha temple. a clanging bell sounded, echoing throughout the entire mountain. her voice was even colder than the cold dew in the mountain temple. ¡°¡­ xie xingyun, you are too cold..¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Did Xie Xingyun Go Easy On Him? chapter 87: did xie xingyun go easy on him? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun tightened his grip on the scabbard. he moved his lips, but as he watched bai xianyu leave resolutely, he actually fell silent. she did not even care what the truth was. she was really¡­ utterly disappointed in him. for ten years, her love had made him fall for her. now she pulled away. he was left alone in her memories. this was also the first time he yearned for someone so much. he loved her so much. just the thoughts about the past made his heart ache. however, by the time he realized it, she was already unwilling to come back. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes revealed his emotions that were about to go out of control. his eyes turned red gradually.¡±¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡± unfortunately, only the mountain wind could hear it. bai xianyu was already long gone. when she walked next door, bai xianyu saw a few servants coming in and out with hot water for washing up. she stopped an auntie and smiled. ¡°may i ask if there¡¯s a girl called green pearl here?¡± the woman thought she had seen a fairy without any makeup. she was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°miss green pearl is staying in this room.¡± bai xianyu thanked her and carefully pushed open the door. it seemed that they were all here. green pearl was still sleeping on the couch, unconscious. she went over to check her breathing and heaved a sigh of relief. after confirming that she was fine, bai xianyu went to the other rooms to check on the people of the residence. she accounted for every one of them. the carriage was also in the backyard. recalling xie xingyun¡¯s back injuries, she believed that bai li¡¯s current state might be even worse. after looking around, bai xianyu found bai li in the last room. as soon as she approached, a strong and murderous voice came from inside. ¡°who¡¯s that?¡± bai xianyu answered through the screen, ¡°it¡¯s me. how is your condition now?¡± bai li was stunned for a moment before saying ecstatically, ¡°miss, are you really alright?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. are you hurt? i¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡± hearing his robust voice, bai xianyu was slightly relieved. bai li was third brother¡¯s secret guard. now that he was injured because of her, she felt quite bad. ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury. i¡¯ll be able to recover on my own. miss, can you come over and untie this rope for me first and extinguish this bone-softening incense? i¡¯ve been locked up here for a few days.¡± bai li¡¯s gloomy voice sounded. bai xianyu was a little surprised. the injuries on xie xingyun¡¯s back were actually quite serious. it could be seen that he had not shown any mercy at all. yet, bai li was actually only slightly injured? ¡°alright, wait a moment. 1¡¯11 get a knife.¡± ¡°alright, miss.¡± bai xianyu found a knife and covered herself with a veil. she held her breath and entered. with one glance, she saw bai li, who was tied up, and two rows of bone-softening incense that had been neatly arranged. ¡°miss, 1 was incompetent. that night, after i went down, i was ambushed and could only retreat as i fought. unfortunately, i didn¡¯t get a chance to look for you.¡± bai li gritted his teeth and frowned. ¡°later, two very difficult opponents came, especially a man with a high ponytail. we fought in the forest. later, i was really overwhelmed and was knocked out¡­ when i woke up, 1 was here.¡± bai xianyu looked at his tattered clothes that had been cut by a sword. some parts of his skin and flesh were visible, but they were not serious injuries. they were not worth mentioning compared to xie xingyun¡¯s. she was a little puzzled. xie xingyun¡¯s martial arts were on par with her eldest brother, bai tanshen.. looking at bai li¡¯s current situation, did xie xingyun go easy on him? Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: His Target Was Little Yu chapter 88: his target was little yu translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although she was thinking, bai xianyu¡¯s movements were very fast. several windows were opened wide, and the closed door was also opened. soon, the smoke in the room dissipated. although her brothers had said since she was young that they wanted a delicate and gentle sister, and they would even stop bai xianyu whenever she touched knives, or sticks, afraid that she would be injured and leave a scar, she knew how to exert her strength even though her strength was small. ¡°¡­a friend wants to talk to me alone. it¡¯s inconvenient for him to reveal his identity, so he did this. i¡¯ll be at the buddha temple for the next few days, so don¡¯t worry.¡± bai li thought that this reason was a little far-fetched, but since miss had already said so, it was obvious that she did not want him to know who that person was. as her subordinate, he could not say anything. hence, he said, ¡°yes, miss.¡± bai xianyu also knew that this excuse was a little lame, but xie xingyun was so unpredictable. if she explained more, it would easily expose more information. not long after, the ropes were all cut. bai li collapsed directly onto the couch and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°when i was locked up here, someone came to pass the message that you were fine. i thought it was to appease me, but 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± bai xianyu did not comment and left him a bottle of medicine. ¡°i¡¯ll leave it here for you. remember to apply it later.¡± bai li felt weak all over and could only smile bitterly. ¡°thank you, miss.¡± after bai xianyu left, xie xingyun went in the opposite direction. the people living there were the people he had brought over from the northern garrison marquis manor. as soon as he stepped in, everyone put down their work and stood in a row. ¡°young master.¡± xie xingyun glanced at them, looking a little tired. ¡°how is xiao zheng?¡± ¡°commander xiao has just woken up.¡± the person who replied looked at the room on the left and said in a shocked tone, ¡°he has been asleep for two days.¡± that day, young master suddenly appeared in the courtyard and called a few people to carry commander xiao back. that was the first time they had seen commander xiao knocked out. it was unbelievable that someone could knock someone like commander xiao unconscious without him knowing. after all, the average person would be discovered by him as soon as he got close. at that distance, if that person had the intention to kill commander xiao, it would be easy. this buddha temple was probably not simple. ever since then, everyone had become more vigilant and the defense had become even tighter. ¡°yeah.¡± everyone responded and turned to make way for xie xingyun. in the room, xiao zheng had already heard xie xingyun¡¯s voice, so he had already gotten off the bed and was half-kneeling in front. ¡°young master, i was incompetent.¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°what happened that day?¡± xiao zheng felt a chill down his spine when he thought about it. he had always been the one to knock others out. now, someone could actually knock him out. ¡°two days ago, i was ordered by you to guard fifth miss bai¡¯s room. later on, when you came, i returned to the tree. at that time, i checked the surroundings and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. not long after, someone beside master yu chan came to pass a message, so i shouted in front of the room.¡± a look of deep thought flashed across xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°after you left, i didn¡¯t leave either. i continued to guard after scouting around.¡± xiao zheng frowned, a rare seriousness. ¡°but just as i found a hidden place to stand guard, i felt a pain on the back of my neck¡­ 1 lost consciousness after that.¡± this person¡¯s martial arts were extremely high. moreover, he knew the terrain here very well. after xiao zheng became unconscious, little yu also fell asleep. could it be¡­ that his target was little yu? xie xingyun¡¯s gaze condensed slightly, narrowing his eyes dangerously.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Meeting You During the Peach Blossom Season chapter 89: meeting you during the peach blossom season translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xiao zheng saw that xie xingyun¡¯s expression was very ugly and guessed that he must be thinking about fifth miss bai. hence, he said, ¡°young master, 1 think we should send more people over, especially near your room and also fifth miss bai¡¯s. now that master yu chan has already begun to preach, there¡¯s an endless stream of people coming and going. we have to be even more careful.¡± xie xingyun looked up. ¡°yes.¡± the next day. green pearl brought hot water over for bai xianyu to wash her face, and asked with a smile, ¡°miss, are we going straight back to the residence later?¡± bai xianyu did not hide it from green pearl. green pearl was loyal to her, so there was no need to hide things. hence, she knew that the person who took her away was xie xingyun. after she said this, an image flashed across bai xianyu¡¯s mind. it was a string of prayer beads that she saw from the corner of her eye when she was unconscious. it seemed that someone had said something to her at that time, but after she woke up, other than this fleeting scene, she had no other impression. ¡°miss, this is the first time your maidservant has seen such a grand event. countless people have come here to see master yu chan in person. before dawn, many people were already rushing up the mountain just to find a good spot.¡± bai xianyu understood what she meant. she propped her chin on her hands and looked at her. ¡°do you want to listen to him too?¡± green pearl smiled shyly. bai xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°¡­it¡¯s not impossible. anyway, i have told third brother about it. it¡¯s really rare to see master yu chan preaching the scripture. it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go to listen to him.¡± moreover, there were many people gathered, so they could also help her with something. green pearl was delighted. ¡°that¡¯s great.¡± bai xianyu tapped her fingertips on the table and beckoned the excited little girl over using her finger. ¡°but we can¡¯t just play. bend your ear over¡­¡± green pearl leaned over happily to listen, but in the next moment, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°miss¡­ this won¡¯t do. there are so many people now. if word gets out, won¡¯t you¡­¡± bai xianyu did not mind. ¡°yes, but this is nothing.¡± on the contrary, it could stop those people¡¯s thoughts. ¡°let¡¯s go and tell them now. the sooner the news gets out, the better.¡± she picked up her tea, the lid brushing over the green-colored tea. ¡°we¡¯ll go up the mountain later, too.¡± green pearl was helpless, but when she caught a glimpse of her mistress¡¯ determined look, she could only sigh. the mountain where the buddha temple was located was steep and had tall cliffs. the bustling crowd blocked the narrow road. bai xianyu was wearing a cone hat, and green pearl was beside her. the latter reached out her hand to block the way so that she would not be knocked down by passersby. when they reached the top of the mountain, the two of them were still drenched in sweat. standing in front of the huge temple, his gaze went from the few stone incense burners to the wide open space in the center. the person sitting on the high seat was yu chan. he seemed to notice something and opened his eyes. among the thousands of devotees, his eyes met bai xianyu¡¯s gaze. bai xianyu actually could not see clearly. she vaguely sensed that a gaze had fallen on her. ¡°miss, there are still seats. let¡¯s go there.¡± green pearl¡¯s eyes were sharp. she immediately saw that there was still space in the corner of the peach blossom forest. bai xianyu wiped her sweat and put down the white veil. ¡°okay.¡± bai li, who had been following closely behind with his face covered, also jumped into the peach blossom forest. but just when he made a move, he heard the sound of rushing wind several times faster than him. bai li took a closer look and instantly grabbed the hilt of his sword. it was the high ponytail from that night! that night, it was dark and windy. he did not see his face clearly and only felt that it was a little familiar. looking at it now, all the characteristics were the same, even the momentum of the qinggong skill. what surprised bai li even more was that he knew this person! the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor, xie xingyun. could it be that the friend miss was talking about was him?! bai li followed behind him quietly and saw that xie xingyun¡¯s place of stay was exactly the same place he wanted to go. they were both hidden in the peach blossom forest behind his miss. his expression was unfriendly. no matter who it was, if he had ill intentions towards his miss, he would not be polite. bai xianyu took a seat in the corner. soon, master yu chan¡¯s voice spread far and wide, sounding ancient and solemn. ¡°there is no ignorance nor is there any end to ignorance, and even there is no old age and death, nor is there any end to old age and death ¡­¡± as soon as bai li approached the young man under the tree, the latter said lazily, ¡°you¡¯re not my match.¡± bai li gritted his teeth, ¡°what are your intentions for my miss? although your northern garrison marquis manor is noble, our kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor is not a pushover. if anything happens to miss¡­¡± xie xingyun interrupted him and closed his eyes slightly. ¡°i¡¯m just looking at her.¡± bai li frowned. at this moment, another guard who had followed this man the other day appeared behind him. xiao zheng looked at bai li with a smile. ¡°brother bai, right? don¡¯t worry. like you, my master is here to protect fifth miss bai. i¡¯m here too.¡± bai li clearly did not believe him, and his words were not polite at all. he still remembered that this cheeky man had gotten someone to light more than ten bone-softening incense sticks for him. ¡°1 think the greatest danger here is you guys.¡± seeing his expression, xiao zheng could not refute him for a moment. he only stood behind xie xingyun resentfully and said with a smile, ¡°brother bai, if you don¡¯t believe me, i have no choice. but you can barely fight me 50-50. with my master, you have no chance of winning at all. i advise you not to cause too much trouble.¡± bai li was indignant, but what he said was the truth. he looked at bai xianyu, who was sitting upright, and then at xie xingyun, whose eyes were glued to miss. he cursed him secretly for being shameless. then, he held his sword and stood opposite the two of them, staring at their actions as if they were his opponents. bai xianyu and green pearl were already considered late. after listening for about two hours, master yu chan left. the sky was not dark yet. just as she was about to go back, her watery eyes swept across the peach blossoms that bloomed unrestrained. ¡°green pearl, let¡¯s pick some peach blossoms to make wine.¡± bai xianyu licked her lower lip and looked at the beautiful scenery with eyes that beamed. green pearl quickly nodded and smiled. ¡°alright.¡± although bai xianyu was not a good cook, she was extremely good at making pastries and floral wine. she had experimented with them when playing as a child. after the sermon ended, everyone dispersed like birds and beasts. now that there was no one around, bai xianyu lifted the veil in front of her cone hat, revealing a rosy face that was as beautiful as peach blossoms. she took out a personalized scented handkerchief and was in a good mood as she walk through the peach blossom forest. green pearl also took out a handkerchief, and the two of them separated to pick flowers. soon, the hibiscus handkerchief in bai xianyu¡¯s hand was filled with fresh petals. she smiled. suddenly, the peach branches shook. a mountain breeze blew past, stirring up a ripple of flowers. it was already too late for bai xianyu to stop it. the petals that were like a small mountain just now immediately flattened. as for the fluttering petals, they followed the wind and collided with a man in a bright yellow brocade robe. he raised his eyebrows and looked at the stunning woman in front of him.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Mo Linyuan chapter 90: mo linyuan translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she was wearing a sky-blue dress and a goose-yellow cloak. she looked so beautiful that the moon hid her face and flowers blushed. her deer-like eyes were watery, reflecting the scenery of this mountain. it was unknown if her pink cheeks were natural or if they had been lined by the rouge clouds. mo linyuan looked at the woman holding the flowers with interest and did not speak. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment. she looked at the water stains on his wide sleeve that were drenched by the dew of the petals. there was also a way down the mountain in this peach blossom forest. it seemed that this man wanted to go up the mountain. she had blocked his path and accidentally dirtied his clothes. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± she called green pearl over. ¡°green pearl, get a handkerchief for this young master to wipe.¡± green pearl was still busy picking flowers. when she heard this, she turned around and was instantly stunned. this man was too handsome. she had always felt that wearing bright yellow was tacky, but this man actually exuded an indescribable noble aura. his thick eyebrows were raised, and his phoenix eyes were stern. his eyes were slightly raised, and he looked like he was smiling. ¡°green pearl.¡± bai xianyu shouted again. green pearl came back to her senses and immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket in a hurry. bai xianyu smiled and reminded her, ¡°it¡¯s in the sleeve.¡± green pearl was a little embarrassed. she took a handkerchief for the man to dab the patch of water on the man¡¯s sleeve. mo linyuan did not move. he just stood there and let her maid wipe him. ¡°it¡¯s just a little dew. it¡¯s nothing.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her gaze immediately landed on the petals under his feet. it had not been easy for her to select them, but with a gust of wind, they all fell to the ground. mo linyuan saw the heartache in her eyes and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°miss, are you feeling sorry for these flowers?¡± bai xianyu did not expect him to ask such a question, but she did not think it was an unanswerable question. ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t 1 help miss choose a few flowers?¡± he smiled slowly. in another hidden location. xie xingyun, xiao zheng, and bai li stared at the man in front of them. martial arts practitioners like them had good hearing. bai xianyu¡¯s conversation with him was clearly transmitted to their ears. xie xingyun stared at him with undisguised scrutiny in his eyes. his cold white fingers, which were hugging the scabbard, tapped on the hilt of the sword from time to time. xiao zheng stole a glance at his master. he kept feeling that this calm expression was the rhythm of a storm. but to his surprise. xie xingyun¡¯s body moved half an inch forward, and then stopped. he slowly leaned against the tree trunk. he raised his eyelids slightly to hide the deep and heavy disappointment in his eyes. bai xianyu and the man¡¯s conversation reached his ears. he had stood here for two hours. his clothes were also wet from the dew, and the wound on his back hurt. if she still liked him, her heart would probably ache. she would ask him if it hurt in a voice that was a hundred times sweeter than this. but now¡­ she resisted him. she did not want to see him. it was rare for her to be in such a good mood to pick flowers to brew wine. if he appeared, it would probably make her unhappy. bai xianyu was a little surprised by this unfamiliar man¡¯s words. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i was the one who accidentally messed up young master¡¯s appearance. young master, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± mo linyuan did not force her. he only raised his amorous eyes and looked at her with a burning gaze. he smiled and said, ¡°miss looks very familiar. it¡¯s fate today. this peach blossom had fallen on me, perhaps, we might meet again in the future.¡± with that, he spread his sleeves, leaving the two people who were stunned behind, and left with a smile. however, when he brushed past bai xianyu, he raised his phoenix eyes slightly and accurately met a pair of long and narrow peach blossom eyes. it was cold and calm, but it also seemed to contain extreme restraint. mo linyuan¡¯s gaze froze for a moment before he suddenly chuckled. ¡°¡­ things are starting to get interesting.¡± after the man left, green pearl turned around and looked at her miss who was focused on picking flowers. she held her chest and said, ¡°miss, you are really calm. i used to think that the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor was already handsome and unparalleled. 1 didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who could be called a demon.¡± ¡°demon?¡± bai xianyu thought about it seriously. she felt that xie xingyun was even more handsome than the person just now, but his indifferent and distant aura made people shy away from him, making him look aristocratic and unapproachable. however, that person was smiling. there was a warm smile on his lips, as if his expression would not change even if mount tai collapsed in front of him. one who was humane would not hit a smiling person. this kind of man was quite pleasing to the little girl. ¡°that¡¯s right, miss. you didn¡¯t even blink when you met such a demonic man. no wonder you weren¡¯t even moved when the young marquis of the xie family chased after you like this.¡± green pearl said sincerely. previously, when she found out that the person who kidnapped miss was the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor, she was very surprised. people in the capital often said that the young marquis of the xie family was noble and cold, but looking at his actions, it seemed that he wanted to get miss but failed. bai xianyu fell silent. she had really fallen for him once in the past. unfortunately, she had fallen too hard. she had always been afraid of pain. the two of them picked the moist flower petals and walked towards the mountainside. when they arrived at the courtyard, bai xianyu got some clear lake water and asked a guard to buy some sugar, glutinous rice, and also some wine yeast from the farmers at the foot of the mountain. after the guard bought the items, bai xianyu looked at him dressed as a commoner and asked, ¡°have you done what i asked you to do this morning?¡± the guard nodded. ¡°then continue tomorrow.¡± now, many dignitaries had also come here to offer incense. emperor wu xuan was a militant, but he believed in buddhism. he had even built a large-scale shrine to welcome buddha bone relics. therefore, the people became more and more fanatic about it. the guard bowed. ¡°yes, miss.¡± green pearl was a little worried. ¡°miss, if your brothers find out, would they be angry?¡± bai xianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°no.¡± green pearl was worried like an old mother. ¡°miss is still young. if this news spreads, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late when you regret it in the future.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°since 1 did it, i won¡¯t regret it.¡± green pearl could only give up. ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll go and boil some water for you to take your bath.¡± bai xianyu nodded and lowered her head to choose the peach blossoms. she washed them bit by bit, and the clear lake water flowed through her fingers with a sweet fragrance. after running them through the water, bai xianyu wanted to get someone to bring another bucket of water. when she looked up, xie xingyun had been standing outside the arched door for an unknown period of time. his dark eyes were as deep as the night, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. bai xianyu stopped what she was doing and subconsciously frowned. xie xingyun avoided her gaze and slowly walked past her with his sword in his right hand. bai xianyu thought that he was going to say something again. but he went straight back into the house. she was a little surprised, but she did not care. the next day, bai xianyu buried a few wine jars under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard. she also added some wine. this way, she could take them out half a month later to sample before she leaves. she would bring the rest back to her brothers.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Fighting with Fifth Miss Bai for a Rabbit chapter 91: fighting with fifth miss bai for a rabbit translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day after bai xianyu made wine, she did not really want to go and listen to master yu chan preach. green pearl had never seen such a scene before. now that she had seen it and also listened to him, she quickly lost interest like bai xianyu. since breakfast, bai li had been looking at bai xianyu hesitantly. a glint flashed across bai xianyu¡¯s eyes as she called him to his side. ¡°bai li, can you teach me the sword?¡± bai li¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately said, ¡°no, miss. if third young master finds out, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t say it, and 1 don¡¯t say it, how could this be leaked?¡± she gestured for him to look around. ¡°only you, green pearl, and i are here. i¡¯ve already sent out the guards in the residence. no one will know.¡± bai li was in a difficult position. ¡°miss, you¡¯re precious. if you get injured, i won¡¯t be able to answer for it.¡± ¡°i just want to learn some self-defense moves. how about this?¡± bai xianyu raised her eyes and looked at the fallen branches in the forest. ¡°how about i use a wooden sword?¡± bai li was a little hesitant. ¡°alright, stop hesitating. help me make a wooden sword now. this is an order.¡± bai xianyu was not joking. she smiled very seriously and said, ¡°i¡¯ll explain to third brother myself when i get back.¡± bai li also knew the temper of miss. she looked delicate, but if she had set her mind on something, she would definitely do it. he finally said, ¡°yes.¡± it was not easy to have this rare leisure time. when bai xianyu was eight years old, she enrolled in lushan academy with bai jinyan. they went to school from sunrise to sunset. the amount of free time they had was about the same as the imperial court¡¯s rest days for baths. now, it was almost time for the end-of-course assessment. unfortunately, in the great kui dynasty, women could not sit for the imperial examinations and be promoted to officials. soon, a well-maintained wooden sword was brought to bai xianyu. she picked it up and felt that it was a little heavy. however, who wouldn¡¯t suffer when learning such things? bai xianyu was in a good mood. she stood on a protruding mountain rock and pointed at a spot. ¡°that spot there. it looks quite spacious.¡± bai li nodded. ¡°then i¡¯ll go and open the way first.¡± in the depths of the forest, haphazard tree roots intertwined. in the middle, it was like a boulder or a mountain that had been polished fiat. crystal-like dew slid from the leaves and dripped into the small puddle. the young girl held a wooden sword in her hand, and her hair was neatly tied into a high ponytail. the auspicious-cloud jade belt floated behind her. her moves looked jerky, but they had already taken shape. bai xianyu¡¯s expression was serious. she drew a sword with her right hand and suddenly turned around to stab at bai li with an icy aura. bai li was stunned for a moment, but he did not move. instead, he reached out and grabbed the tip of the sword just as it was about to reach his heart. with just a gentle squeeze, bai xianyu could not take another step forward. she panted lightly. green pearl, who was at the side, quickly took a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. ¡°miss, do take a rest. it¡¯s been six hours.¡± bai xianyu was a little defeated. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that 1 improved quite quickly? why can¡¯t 1 move my sword with just a gentle squeeze?¡± bai li turned his head and smiled. ¡°miss, if you could hurt me after practicing for six hours, 1 don¡¯t know how many times 1 would have died outside.¡± bai xianyu was indeed a little tired. she took a sip of tea and found a clean tree stump to squat on. she replied flatly, ¡°oh.¡± bai li smiled and said, ¡°miss, don¡¯t be discouraged. 1 guarantee with my life that miss is indeed talented in this aspect. when i first entered the sect, my sword wasn¡¯t as stable as miss¡¯s. as expected, an outstanding father doesn¡¯t have a mediocre daughter.¡± bai xianyu was not so gloomy anymore. after all, she was a daughter of a general. he could not embarrass her too much. ¡°let¡¯s carry on,¡± she said, getting up. green pearl was worried that bai xianyu might be too physically tired. she pressed down on her sword and said anxiously, ¡°miss, rest for a while more. i¡¯ll get your lunch ready first for you before you continue.¡± bai xianyu was about to refuse when she suddenly saw a wild rabbit jumping past them. ¡°no need. let¡¯s have roasted rabbit for lunch.¡± she glanced at the little white rabbit that was eating grass and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. green pearl, go back and get some seasoning.¡± green pearl nodded and carefully trod on the leaves on her way back. bai li did not move when he heard this. he quietly looked into the depths of the forest. as expected, among the lush green leaves, there was a young man in black clothes and black boots. he bent one leg and casually placed the other leg between the intertwined branches. the silver-white scabbard of his sword was chilling. and under the tree stood a young man who looked like a guard. [that¡¯s right, miss. you didn¡¯t even blink when you met such a demonic man. no wonder you weren¡¯t even moved when the young marquis of the xie family chased after you like this] bai li also heard this in the peach blossom forest and was stunned. he did not expect xie xingyun, who had been in the limelight recently, to have such thoughts about miss. he even lowered himself to be her guard. however, he only dared to look at her from afar. bai li had been by bai jingyuan¡¯s side for more than ten years. other than miss, his master had never praised anyone except xie xingyun. his paper ranked top in the question paper which his master had personally written. to this day, bai li still remembered his master¡¯s smile. [xie, xing, yun. finally, there¡¯s a good one¡­ how could the one with golden scales be an ordinary creature in a pond? it can transform into a dragon when it encounters a storm.] this was a high evaluation. it was a pity that he had taken a fancy to miss. miss was the apple of the eye in the general manor. in this world, bai li felt that no one was worthy of miss. bai xianyu pounced forward to catch the rabbit and suddenly lowered her eyebrows. ¡°ah¡­ i forgot that killing is prohibited in the forbidden buddhist grounds.¡± bai li also remembered that there seemed to be such a rule. bai xianyu¡¯s stomach growled at an inappropriate time. ¡°forget it. bai li, take it and keep it first. i¡¯ll roast it when we bring it back to the residence.¡± bai li laughed. ¡°alright, miss.¡± there was some greediness in bai xianyu¡¯s gaze. first, she was really hungry. second, she remembered the drumstick xie xingyun roasted that day. bai li passed through the forest, but he was stopped by someone. he knew that the man in front of him had no ill intentions, so he asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, young marquis?¡± xie xingyun glanced at the rabbit in bai li¡¯s hand and reached out to grab its ears with an indifferent gaze. bai li thought, ¡°don¡¯t tell me xie xingyun is fighting with miss for the rabbit?¡± just as he finished thinking, the person in front of him disappeared, leaving only an afterimage. bai li,¡±¡­¡± xiao zheng, who was behind xie xingyun, was also stunned. what was young master doing? snatching a rabbit from fifth miss bai? he and bai li stared at each other for a while before he took out a gold ingot from his sleeve in a daze. ¡°young master wants to eat this. go and catch another one for fifth miss bai.¡± bai li said angrily, ¡°are you bandits?¡± xiao zheng was embarrassed. ¡°then i¡¯ll help you catch another one.¡± bai li snorted and frowned as he went to look for a rabbit nest. however, not long after, xie xingyun returned. he was still holding the rabbit. however, the rabbit was already dead. he used his fingers to remove the weeds on the rabbit¡¯s body and said, ¡°i killed it on the adjacent mountain. give it to her..¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Roast a Rabbit Head and Send It Over chapter 92: roast a rabbit head and send it over translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations is this real?! however, ¡°the adjacent mountain?¡± bai li had a strange expression. ¡°this buddha temple is built on top of a cliff. even if you go back and forth at your speed, it will take at least an hour.¡± he had already familiarized himself with the surrounding terrain in the past two days. xie xingyun raised his eyelids and said calmly, ¡°jump down. there¡¯s a rope.¡± could it be the abandoned ropeway that connected the two mountains?! as soon as these words were spoken, bai li and xiao zheng were stunned. how could anyone walk on that thing? ¡°are you crazy?¡± bai li looked at the rabbit in astonishment. xie xingyun was clearly younger than him, but when he first saw him, his calm and reserved temperament was far beyond his age. but to jump off a cliff for a rabbit, was this something a human could do?! the main thing was that he was actually not injured. he did not even scratch his clothes! xie xingyun did not refute but glanced at him. ¡°she¡¯s hungry.¡± was he hurrying him? bai li pursed his lips and lifted its ears, preparing to leave. but a voice behind him stopped him. xie xingyun looked at the girl holding the wooden sword and gradually retracted his gaze. he said slowly, ¡°don¡¯t tell her that i killed it.¡± bai li fell silent for a moment before he made a few long leaps back to bai xianyu¡¯s side. there were a few tree stumps around the empty space. some fruits and tea had been placed on one of the tree stumps. bai xianyu was eating a pear on this tree stump. when she saw bai li return with a dead rabbit in his hand, she stood up and frowned slightly. ¡°why did you kill it?¡± bai li stammered, ¡°i saw that miss seemed to want to eat it very much, so i ran outside and killed this rabbit. that¡¯s no longer considered a forbidden buddhist ground.¡± bai xianyu wanted to speak, but green pearl¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°miss, the seasoning is here!¡± she even carried some firewood and sulphur matches in her hands as she ran towards the two of them. bai xianyu¡¯s stomach began to rumble. she smiled and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s start a fire.¡± bai li nodded and went to deal with the rabbit. he specially chose a far place to prevent the stench of blood from spreading. a quarter of an hour later, a bonfire was lit. the dry branches were roasted red by the flames. bai xianyu was holding a rabbit thigh in her hand. the roasted meat was fragrant, and golden oil was sizzling. it was very tempting. when the roast was almost done, bai li looked at the remnant rabbit meat and then looked into the forest. after hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°miss, the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor and his guards are also here.¡± bai xianyu had just taken a bite when her eyes widened. ¡°where?¡± ¡°over there.¡± he pointed to a spot. the girl followed his finger and looked over carefully. she really saw xie xingyun and xiao zheng. bai li continued, ¡°miss, when you were listening to the preaching yesterday, young marquis was following behind you. 1 asked the guard called xiao zheng and he said that the two of them followed you because someone wanted to harm you.¡± ¡°today, you came here to practice your swordsmanship, and the young marquis has also stayed here for the entire day. he probably hasn¡¯t eaten yet. why don¡¯t we call them over to eat too?¡± bai xianyu frowned and thought for two seconds before saying, ¡°then roast a rabbit head for xiao zheng.¡± bai li was puzzled, ¡°what about young marquis?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t ask him to follow me. xiao zheng is the unlucky one. if xie xingyun doesn¡¯t eat, he can¡¯t eat.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s brows relaxed as she picked up the rabbit head to roast. bai li felt that it made sense, but this rabbit was killed by young marquis. but he also said that he could not tell miss. he could not figure out the situation between the two of them, so he opened his mouth and took a bite. soon, it was roasted. bai xianyu handed the rabbit head to bai li and smiled. ¡°give it to xiao zheng. go quickly.¡± bai li responded and went to look for them with the rabbit head. green pearl leaned closer to bai xianyu. ¡°miss, are you really not interested in young marquis?¡± she had seen many frivolous men around miss, but this was the first time she had seen someone like the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor who kept chasing after her. bai xianyu chewed and swallowed slowly, her red lips moistening. ¡°yes, i¡¯m not interested.¡± green pearl asked curiously, ¡°then what kind of man does miss like? i think he¡¯s good-looking enough.¡± bai xianyu said without thinking, ¡°the gentle kind. 1 don¡¯t like those who are too domineering.¡± after saying that, she added, ¡°i don¡¯t want an ice-cold face. 1 don¡¯t like the aloof type either.¡± green pearl felt that something was wrong. on second thought, wasn¡¯t this the opposite of the young marquis¡¯s personality? bai li found them. actually, xie xingyun and the other person were not standing far away. they only chose a place with dense leaves. xiao zheng looked at bai li, who was running towards them, and had the urge to escape. he heard everything fifth miss bai said clearly. young master must have heard it clearly. although this rabbit head¡¯s aroma could be smelled from afar and it was obvious that it was delicious, it was a hot potato. it would not be right for him to accept it. it would also not be right for him to reject it. while he was feeling uneasy, bai li had already arrived in front of the two of them. ¡°brother xiao, this is for you from miss.¡± xiao zheng said tactfully, ¡°i¡¯m actually not very hungry.¡± bai li was a little protective. ¡°miss saw that you were here today and was afraid that you would be hungry too, so she personally roasted it for you. this is her good intention.¡± this time, xiao zheng did not move, but xie xingyun did. he took it from bai li¡¯s hand and looked at it with his eyes slightly closed before handing it to xiao zheng. xiao zheng¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°thank fifth miss bai for her kind intentions. thank you, young master.¡± only then was bai li satisfied. he glanced at xie xingyun and pondered for two seconds before saying, ¡°young marquis, miss is clearly not interested in you. you should leave. you haven¡¯t eaten for the past few hours. our general¡¯s manor will not be responsible if you starve yourself sick.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him gently and slowly. he did not say anything and just found a suitable position to lie down again. after bai li left, in order to prevent the change of events, xiao zheng finished the rabbit head in a few bites. then, he said cautiously, ¡°young master, fifth miss bai¡¯s roast is delicious, but it¡¯s too spicy. it doesn¡¯t suit your taste. didn¡¯t you feel a little uncomfortable the last time you accidentally ate chili? it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t eat it.¡± xie xingyun glanced at him. ¡°shut up.¡± xiao zheng,¡±¡­¡± bai xianyu¡¯s slender waist was not without reason. she was full after eating a little. coupled with the pastries she had just eaten, she was no longer hungry. green pearl and bai li were still eating. the former¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like a little squirrel. she stood up and took a few steps, wanting to digest her food. when she moved her arm, she suddenly realized that the skin between her thumb and forefinger had grazed. it was fine when she did not realize it, but now that she did, it felt painful. bai li was also very fast. after eating, he asked as he cleaned up the mess, ¡°miss, are we still practicing the sword?¡± bai xianyu pressed the web between her thumb and forefinger. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll practice.¡± xie xingyun glanced at bai xianyu from afar and spat out a few words, ¡°are you full?¡± xiao zheng wiped his mouth. ¡°yes, yes.¡± ¡°go get me a rabbit..¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Truth (1) chapter 93: the truth (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations young marquis finally spoke. otherwise, the silence of this place would make one panic. xiao zheng hurriedly replied, ¡°yes, young master.¡± he glanced around and stepped on the tree trunks to leap into the forest. soon, he caught one. xie xingyun touched the rabbit¡¯s ears and pressed his slender and clean hand on top of its red eyes. his eyes were a little dark. ¡°go borrow some seasoning.¡± xiao zheng went to the green pearl to borrow some and placed it neatly on the ground. now that he knew what his young master wanted to do, he also borrowed fire. xie xingyun glanced at the items under the tree. the next moment, his black boots stepped on the ground covered in fallen leaves. when the roast was done, xiao zheng watched as young marquis poured spicy paste over the rabbit in his hand without changing his expression, and then bit it gently. then, he finished it bite by bite. xie xingyun sat against the tree with one leg bent and the other leg recklessly folded. his stern face was hidden in the shadow of the tree, and his slightly cold lips moved slightly as he chewed. the air around them fell silent again. for some reason, xiao zheng felt that his young master was a little lost. he was clearly very happy before he came here. bai xianyu hammered her shoulders and got back to the door of her room, only to see a few bottles of ointments placed by the window. from just the pearls and jade embedded on them, one could tell that they were rare. she paused and looked at the closed door to her left. in this courtyard, there were only her room and xie xingyun¡¯s. stopping at the window, bai xianyu picked up the bottles of ointment and twirled them in her hand. she immediately thought of the wound on her hand. nothing could escape his eyes. ¡°xie xingyun.¡± she said to the air, ¡°1 know you can hear me.¡± night was approaching, and the mountain wind became even more violent, causing bai xianyu¡¯s hair on her temples to flutter. her words entered xie xingyun¡¯s ears word for word. ¡°don¡¯t do these meaningless things anymore.¡± he watched as she released her grip. the bottles of ointment fell to the floor and the door was closed the next second. a while later, after he had waited till the candlelight in the room flickered, xie xingyun walked out of the darkness. he stood silently in front of bai xianyu¡¯s door for a while before picking up the items. his thinly-calloused fingertips carefully and slowly wiped away the dust on them and placed them in front of her window again. his eyes were as dark as a pool of stagnant water. ¡°doesn¡¯t your hand hurt?¡± there was no sound from inside, and the person inside had no intention of answering. xie xingyun¡¯s heart shrunk slightly. the familiar fine pain slowly corroded his limbs and bones. ¡°you didn¡¯t finish hearing what i wanted to say the other day.¡± if he explained everything clearly, there might still be a chance. ¡°if you don¡¯t come out, i¡¯ll wait here until you do.¡± he could not wait any longer. bai xianyu finally spoke up, feeling a little helpless. ¡°let¡¯s talk through the door.¡± ¡°i want to talk to you in person.¡± bai xianyu said impatiently, ¡°forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± there was a moment of silence on the other end. ¡°the walls have ears.¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°you don¡¯t want others to know about our past, right?¡± there was a moment of silence before bai xianyu pushed open the door from the inside. ¡°what?¡± xie xingyun stared at her for a moment before walking in. bai xianyu took a deep breath and looked at the shocked bai li on the tree outside. she was silent for a moment, then made a shushing gesture. bai li understood tacitly and looked at xiao zheng, who was standing opposite him. the two of them tacitly began to check if there was anyone nearby. this was not a place to enjoy life, so everything was spartan. xie xingyun sat on the rattan chair, took out a teacup, and poured himself tea. ¡°if you have anything to say, make it clear in one go.¡± bai xianyu also pulled out a rattan chair and placed it opposite xie xingyun. the two of them sat opposite each other. under the candlelight, her eyelashes were like butterflies spreading their wings. ¡°in the previous life, our brother didn¡¯t die.¡± bai xianyu subconsciously tightened her grip on the back of the chair and looked at him with a frown. ¡°do you think that the previous life is over, and no one will expose you even if you spout nonsense?¡± xie xingyun looked at her calmly, his dark eyes calm. ¡°i just think that i should explain it to you clearly.¡± perhaps after she knew, she would no longer be so resistant to him¡­ ¡°you said that i¡­¡± bai xianyu realized that there was something wrong with the way this man addressed her brothers just now. ¡°they are my brothers. why are you calling them brothers?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve kowtowed to the heavens and the earth, and we¡¯re still not divorced.¡± bai xianyu felt that xie xingyun had become thick-skinned in this life, perhaps because she had rejected him too many times. she could not be bothered to talk to him about this useless thing. ¡°you said my brothers didn¡¯t die. then who died in battle? who was poisoned in the cell? who was exiled and demoted?¡± xie xingyun looked into her eyes and said unhurriedly, ¡°yes and no.¡± bai xianyu frowned. however, he said, ¡°eldest brother fell into a trap. the rations didn¡¯t arrive for a long time. i sent the suicide squad to save him.¡± bai xianyu suddenly stood up. her back stiffened slightly, and her fingers trembled as she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°how was that possible?¡± ¡°second brother¡¯s house was confiscated. i got someone to send him and fourth brother to daqing.¡± ¡°i gave third brother the poisoned wine.¡± xie xingyun enunciated each word clearly. bai xianyu had a vague guess in her heart, and her eyes were already filled with tears. ¡°could it be¡­¡± ¡°¡­ faked it as a suicide for his crimes and sent it out of the court of judicial review.¡± ¡°but¡­ why did you do this?¡± bai xianyu was a little incoherent. ¡°eldest brother went to war for our great kui and has outstanding military achievements. after you saved him, why did you announce to the public that he was dead?¡± ¡°also, there was my second brother. he was just a merchant. he had never participated in political affairs. you could have helped him clear his case. why did you send him to daqing?!¡± ¡°my family is loyal. third brother only had a few forged letters found in his residence. the minister of the court of judicial review had only taken over the case for two days. there was obviously a chance to clear his name, why did you want him to fake his death?¡± ¡°and there was also my fourth brother. he objected to welcoming the buddha bone relics, and was even accused by the court officials to be contemptuous of the emperor. why didn¡¯t you say anything at that time?¡± her long eyelashes fluttered, not knowing what to do. xie xingyun sighed softly and went forward to hug the trembling girl in his arms. his palm gently caressed the back of her head and placed her head on his shoulder. his voice had the power to calm people down. ¡°¡­ calm down.¡± bai xianyu grabbed his clothes tightly and tried to calm down. ¡°why did you do this?¡± a trace of heartache flashed across xie xingyun¡¯s eyes, and he hugged her even tighter. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve already guessed it, right?¡± bai xianyu trembled. ¡°you mean¡­ it¡¯s him?¡± xie xingyun pushed her away slightly and wiped her tears. ¡°if not for his instructions, who else could have done this?¡± it was not that he wanted to declare them dead. rather, if they were alive, they would surely die. bai xianyu still could not believe it. coupled with what he said last time, could it be that¡­ her brothers and xie xingyun had already made a pact? she felt uneasy.. ¡°if it¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t you tell me in the previous life?¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: The Truth (2) chapter 94: the truth (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a hint of regret appeared on xie xingyun¡¯s face. he lowered his head and met her eyes. his voice was as soft as a whisper. ¡°the situation was chaotic. 1 wanted to wait until everything was arranged before cleaning out the people, but in the end, it was too late.¡± ¡°i deliberately kept all the spies in the residence¡­ if something happened to the general¡¯s manor, countless eyes would be on you and me. in just three months, eldest brother and the others would have arrived at daqing safely. at that time, 1 won¡¯t have any worries and would be able to tell you the truth. however, if anyone discovered anything before that, they would lose their lives.¡± he said softly, ¡°not just them, but us too.¡± after all, he had committed the crime of deceiving the emperor. but he had hidden it from everyone and from her. but who would have thought that the two of them would be reborn? bai xianyu¡¯s eyelashes trembled violently. she had always thought that he was the one watching coldly from the sidelines, but now that he said that he did not leave her in the lurch, but had saved her brothers, he had actually become the savior of her brothers¡­ in just a few months, her brothers were imprisoned one after another. he did not leave them any room to breathe. that person was really ruthless. bai xianyu suddenly remembered that when third brother was imprisoned, she had wanted xie xingyun to use the death-exemption token to save him. but that night, third brother took poison and ¡°committed suicide¡±. if it was as xie xingyun had said, he had given that cup of poisonous wine to third brother, then this coincidence made sense. ¡°why¡­ eldest brother had already handed over his military power at that time. my third brother and fourth brother were dedicated to the common people and did not participate in these royal struggles. could a reason of being threatened by their achievements cause him to take their lives?¡± she was suddenly at a loss. in her childhood memories, her father had taught her and her brothers most about being loyal. in his father¡¯s eyes, the late emperor had shown him benevolence. he was also willing to fight on the battlefield for him and protect the people. and they did. however, they almost lost their lives. ¡°why¡­ did you have to be so ruthless?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s voice was a little choked. xie xingyun gently stroked the back of her neck and spoke after two seconds of deep thought, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s not all because of their achievements.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°before the 25th year of the qian era, he had high hopes for the general¡¯s manor, but after a year, his attitude changed. something must have happened.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s tone was certain. in the 25th year of qian era, the ninth year since she met xie xingyun, and in the year after that, she lost all her loved ones. according to xie xingyun, the many changes in the general¡¯s manor in those three years were not the most fatal? she thought that that person had accumulated resentment towards their family for a long time and there had been signs of it in those three years. therefore, she wanted to stay in the general¡¯s manor for those three years and gradually plan to dispel his suspicions. but in reality, was it because of what happened in the 25th year of the qian era? it was so quiet that bai xianyu could clearly feel her heart beating violently. xie xingyun would not say anything he was not sure of. he had actually said this. he must have sensed something. in the 25th year of the qian era, xie xingyun was not the regent at that time, but he was also in a high position. a lot had happened that year. envoys came to visit, there were reconciliations, eldest brother moving up the ladder, flood in jiangnan, plague in nanzhou¡­ bai xianyu tried her best to recall what went wrong that made his attitude change drastically. xie xingyun took pity on her and kissed her hair before bai xianyu noticed. he whispered, ¡°if you believe me.¡± bai xianyu was stunned for a moment before she suddenly pushed him away, but there were still tears in her eyes. his eyes darkened. ¡°whether you¡¯re willing to marry me again or not, i¡¯ll protect you and them.¡± bai xianyu thought of the question she suddenly wanted to ask xie xingyun in the wooden house that day. [that means, if¡­ if i marry you, will you protect our general¡¯s manor?] [yes.] her heart was in a mess and she did not know what to say. she grabbed his sleeve for a long time before saying, ¡°have you finished?¡± xie xingyun nodded slightly. ¡°please go. i want to be alone.¡± xie xingyun let go of her waist and raised his hand. he held her shoulders instead and stared at her with his lacquered eyes. ¡°do you believe me?¡± bai xianyu frowned and looked away slightly. all of this happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard. was he telling the truth? she felt that she still needed some time to recall some details. there was a long pause. he let her go. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°miss?¡± ¡°miss? this move of yours should be like this¡­¡± bai li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. bai xianyu¡¯s hand that was holding the wooden sword paused for a moment. she came back to her senses and said, ¡°oh¡­ is that so?¡± she took a step forward, her center of gravity moved forward, and her movements were fluid. bai li nodded. ¡°yes, yes. miss, are you tired? let¡¯s take a break.¡± bai xianyu raised her sleeve to block the dazzling sunlight. ¡°yes.¡± seeing that bai xianyu was resting, green pearl immediately came over with a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. ¡°miss, do you want to eat something?¡± bai xianyu glanced at the tree beside her. over there, xie xingyun was sitting and leaning back, his hands on his knee, facing her. his black eyes were calm and emotionless, but they seemed to have too many mixed emotions, making her unable to figure him out. he kept playing with the brocade pouch she made. he clasped it gently and slowly twisted it. ¡°miss?¡± green pearl glanced at the young man sitting on the tree. she felt that there was something wrong between miss and the young marquis these two days. that day, miss had only seen the young marquis from afar, but she had already frowned. now that he was sitting so close, miss actually did not treat him coldly. bai xianyu retracted her gaze. ¡°what did you just say?¡± ¡°oh, 1 just asked if you were hungry. i have also brought a lot of pastries.¡± green pearl took a few pieces and placed them on a clean handkerchief. she smiled and said, ¡°these are all your favorites.¡± bai xianyu washed her hands, pinched a piece, and put it in her mouth. ¡°bai li, why don¡¯t you come and eat too?¡± green pearl looked in bai li¡¯s direction. ¡°there¡¯s plenty more here.¡± a few days ago, the few of them had eaten together, so she directly yelled. bai li wiped his sweat and waved his hand. ¡°miss eat would do.¡± thinking of how miss had given xiao zheng a rabbit head that day, green pearl looked at xiao zheng, who was standing upright. ¡°miss, do you want to give xiao zheng some too? it¡¯s another day.¡± unknowingly, a few days had passed. today was about to pass. in a moment, the sun would set. the afterglow shone on everyone, and there was a serene and peaceful atmosphere. bai xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°send some to the two of them as well.¡± green pearl thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°which two?¡± xie xingyun turned his head and glanced at her. ¡°xie xingyun.¡± he smiled. ¡°and also xiao zheng.¡± bai xianyu did not notice xie xingyun¡¯s reaction. anyway, it was just some pastries to her.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95:I Love You chapter 95:i love you translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl¡¯s gaze became even more surprised. however, bai xianyu¡¯s expression was calm. after having calmed down over two days, she recalled the details she had overlooked in her previous life. everything was telling her that what xie xingyun said was very likely true. in that case, he was even the savior of her brothers. a few pastries were nothing. green pearl responded in a daze. then, she went to get a few more pastries which she delivered to them under the tree. xiao zheng took them with a smile. ¡°thanks to fifth miss bai.¡± bai xianyu nodded at him. in the next second, a tall figure jumped down from the tree and walked up to her step by step. bai xianyu¡¯s legs seemed to be rooted there as she watched xie xingyun walk over in a daze. the corners of his lips curled up as if he was in a good mood. the coldness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°are you really giving them to me?¡± xiao zheng wanted to give the pastries in his hand to his young master. seeing his young master like this, for some reason, he thought of a big wolf wagging its tail. on the other hand, the fair and pristine fifth miss bai was like a clean and innocent little rabbit. it was just some pastries, yet young master¡¯s smile actually rippled like this. he really could not bear to watch¡­ xiao zheng turned around. as expected, bai li and green pearl were dumbfounded again. bai xianyu was also shaken by the smile on his lips and subconsciously said, ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said slowly, ¡°you said it yourself.¡± bai xianyu frowned at him in confusion. then. xie xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and took a piece of peach blossom pastry from her handkerchief. his well-defined fingers moved slightly and he threw it into his mouth. bai xianyu was stunned. ¡°then why did you take mine?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s chewing movements were elegant, and his eyebrows had slight recklessness. his adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and he swallowed the fragrant peach blossom pastry. at the same time, bai xianyu¡¯s captivating fragrance of the chinese rose was also swallowed. her beauty fragrance. if he said this, she would fall out with him. xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he turned around and said without changing his expression. ¡°it¡¯s on the way for me.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± xiao zheng,¡±¡­¡± bai li,¡±¡­¡± green pearl,¡±¡­¡± how was this on the way? xiao zheng was clearly under the tree he was lying on, but he still leapt over to be in front of her. it wasn¡¯t on the way. it was what he wanted, right? after choking for a while, bai xianyu calmly continued eating the pastries. xie xingyun thought that this was the beginning of her change in attitude. it was still useful to make things clear. he went back to sitting on the tree, and rested his hands on his bent leg. his eyes narrowed as he looked at the girl eating the pastries. the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. a moment later. a sigh with an indescribable melancholy scattered in the wind. ¡°little yu.¡± he touched her brocade pouch and chuckled.¡±¡­ i really want to marry you.¡± this seemed to be just the beginning. in the next few days, xie xingyun got closer and closer. in the beginning, he was on the tree. now, he stood directly beside bai xianyu and would occasionally teach her a few moves. other than dinner, which they ate separately, they ate breakfast and lunch together. no matter how early bai xianyu woke up, xie xingyun could wake up earlier than her. it was as if he was standing in guard waiting for her door to open. bai xianyu still spoke very little these two days. xie xingyun would occasionally catch some rabbits and pheasants for her to eat. if bai xianyu ate it, the smile in his eyes would last for the entire day. just like that, they lived in peace for a few days. on this day, when bai xianyu and the others were walking back, she suddenly stopped xie xingyun. xie xingyun stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a smile. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°green pearl, you guys can go back first.¡± bai xianyu did not reply. instead, she glanced at the few people following behind. ¡°bai li and xiao zheng, both of you too.¡± xiao zheng looked at his young master¡¯s expression and dragged bai li away. bai li looked at bai xianyu worriedly. bai xianyu gave him a reassuring look before bai li left with green pearl. after they left, bai xianyu walked through the path and came to the front of a waterfall. the water of this lake was very clear, and one could clearly see the rocks and fish swimming underneath. the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the water through the layers of leaves, and the fluctuating light flashed with fine golden light. seeing that she was about to walk forward, xie xingyun grabbed her thin shoulders. ¡°the cold air inside is dense.¡± only then did bai xianyu realize that her hands and feet were a little cold. she stopped and pulled away from his grasp. xie xingyun closed his fingers slightly and placed them back to his side. he stared at her. bai xianyu said calmly, ¡°what you told me previously, 1 don¡¯t think you lied.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°i¡¯m very grateful that you were able to step in to save them. if you need my help in this life, as long as it¡¯s something i can do, i¡¯ll help you.¡± the joy in his heart for the past few days had completely disappeared at this moment. xie xingyun looked at her back and said, ¡°so?¡± bai xianyu turned around. his figure was shrouded in the shadows of the trees. ¡°what do you mean ¡®so¡¯?¡± ¡°so¡­ are you trying to draw a line between us?¡± bai xianyu said calmly, ¡°hasn¡¯t the boundary between us always existed?¡± ¡°the one who loves you is bai xianyu from the previous life. i¡¯ve never loved you in this life.¡± the turbulence rushed past them. however, the air was dead silent. it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. winter had clearly passed, but he still felt like he was in an ice cellar. xie xingyun¡¯s breathing paused for a moment. he took a step closer and looked down at the top of her head. ¡°turn around first?¡± bai xianyu took a deep breath and turned around. xie xingyun stood very close to her, almost touching her back. his lowered eyes were dark. he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. bai xianyu¡¯s fingers curled slightly. ¡°do you like the gentle and non-domineering kind?¡± did he also hear what she said that day? bai xianyu blinked. ¡°then i¡¯ll only be gentle to my little yu.¡± he seemed to have kissed the top of her head and gently pushed away a few strands of her messy hair, as if he was making a promise. ¡°give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?¡± she did not know if it was her imagination. she realized that¡­ xie xingyun¡¯s hand was trembling. he seemed to be¡­ panicking. bai xianyu was puzzled. she wanted to turn her head to look at his expression, but he held her in his arms. she could smell the sandalwood scent on him. ¡°i¡¯m not yours.¡± xie xingyun changed his words. ¡°then i¡¯ll be gentle to you alone.¡± seeing him like this, bai xianyu did not know what to say for a moment, but the doubts in her heart intensified. ¡°i thought you didn¡¯t love me. why did you say such things?¡± she used a firm tone. xie xingyun had never thought that her casual words could make him sad. ¡°i love you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. just when she suspected that she was hallucinating, xie xingyun repeated himself. ¡°i love you.¡± his voice was hoarse and affectionate, but more than anything, he was at a loss. it was as if he wanted to keep the person in front of him, but did not know what to say to make her change her mind. ¡°forgive me, will you?¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: If You Want to Thank Me, Don’t Alienate Me chapter 96: if you want to thank me, don¡¯t alienate me translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu had never heard xie xingyun speak in such a tone. in her impression, xie xingyun was high-spirited and unbridled when he was young. even the way he leisurely held a pen mesmerized countless women. when he was young, xie xingyun was a high-ranking official. when he became even more mature and restrained, he was able to plan and strategize. bai xianyu had seen him being calm and collected many times. this was the first time she had seen him lose his composure. she looked a little surprised, but because he was hugging her very tightly, her breathing was irregular. she frowned slightly. ¡°let me go first.¡± xie xingyun let go a little stiffly, but the hands that were originally restraining her still rested on her shoulders. bai xianyu raised her head and looked straight at him. she said seriously, ¡°i called you here to apologize for misunderstanding you previously. no matter how our relationship is, you did save my brothers. however, that¡¯s a different matter.¡± xie xingyun took half a step back, wanting to see a different emotion in her eyes. however, bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were overly calm. his lips moved. ¡°did you not hear me clearly¡­¡± bai xianyu had heard it very clearly, but she felt that there was no need to dwell on this issue. currently to her, to love or not does not matter. she cut him off, ¡°i heard you.¡± her attitude made xie xingyun speechless. seeing him like this, bai xianyu seemed to see a shadow of herself from before. at that time, wasn¡¯t she like him? in fact, she was even better. she wished she could tell him everything she liked and loved. however, his attitude back then was just like hers now. was this what it meant to retaliate? bai xianyu sighed softly. there was finally some seeming sadness in her eyes, but she was sad for her former self. ¡°actually, you can¡¯t even tell the difference between liking someone and being possessive, right?¡± xie xingyun stared into her eyes and said slowly, ¡°you don¡¯t believe me?¡± did she believe that he loved her? bai xianyu thought for two seconds and said casually, ¡°i really don¡¯t believe you. moreover, even if what you said is true and you like me, but i don¡¯t like you. are you still going to pester me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡± xie xingyun answered very quickly without any hesitation. bai xianyu paused and looked at him inquisitively. after a while, she said, ¡°why bother?¡± xie xingyun felt suffocated by her cold and distant tone. he even thought that even if she was angry, it was better than this indifferent and unconcerned stance. anger meant that he could still affect her emotions. in the past, she must have been like this when she liked him. when she was still smiling at his rejection, her heart was already aching terribly. now, bai xianyu only spoke to him calmly and did not say anything hurtful. he already¡­ could not take it anymore. it turned out that longing for someone¡¯s love could be so joyous yet sorrowful. he would be very happy when she casually gave him a piece of pastry. her casual words could instantly send him to hell. xie xingyun lowered his eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°if you want to thank me, don¡¯t alienate me.¡± bai xianyu did not speak but frowned slightly. ¡°at least¡­¡± he suddenly chuckled. ¡°think of me as a friend.¡± ¡°don¡¯t say a word.¡± she looked at him with such a hurtful gaze. bai xianyu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°do you think we can still be ordinary friends?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± the girl stared at the blood vessels at the corners of his eyes in surprise. after a while. ¡°this will only make it more difficult for you. isn¡¯t it good for us to lead our separate lives? bai xianyu¡¯s tone was calm and serious, as if she was discussing something that had nothing to do with her. it was as if she was really being considerate to him. how could she be so calm? xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°whether it¡¯s difficult or not is my business.¡± bai xianyu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°as you wish.¡± with that, she tidied her clothes and turned to leave. after this day, the atmosphere between the two of them was elusive. even xiao zheng could sense that something was wrong. fifth miss bai still went to the grove to practice her sword every day. young master would also follow along, not missing a day. young master would also roast all kinds of wild animals for fifth miss bai. occasionally, he would look at her back in a daze. if not for his reminder, more than half of them would have been burnt. fifth miss bai was still the same as usual. however, she would smile at his young master and thank him from time to time. it looked normal. logically speaking, xiao zheng felt that his young master should be pursuing fifth miss bai now. fifth miss bai¡¯s attitude was much better than before. to young master, such a change should be something to be happy about. however, young master became more and more silent. the smile in his eyes disappeared, and his gaze was always complicated. he did not seem¡­ very happy either. in the blink of an eye, it was time to set off for the capital. the tree in the courtyard sprouted tender green buds. that evening, bai xianyu dug out the peach blossom wine buried under the tree. there were a total of three jars. green pearl brought over a wooden table and two small baskets. ¡°miss, it seems that the peach blossom wine you made last time was a great success. i can smell the aroma of this wine in the room!¡± bai xianyu smiled at her. ¡°how could it be so exaggerated?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± green pearl put down the table and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe the fresh soil on the outside of the wine jar. she smiled and said, ¡°miss, wait for me for a while. i¡¯ll bring you a wine cup.¡± ¡°take one for yourself. we¡¯ll drink it together.¡± bai li was guarding outside, so bai xianyu was quite relieved. green pearl nodded and ran to the courtyard next door to take it. bai xianyu moved the small wooden table to a spot against the wall and moved it slightly away from the tree to prevent any fallen leaves from falling into the wine. not long after, green pearl arrived with a plate in her hand. there were three jade cups on it. bai xianyu personally opened the seal, and the entire courtyard was instantly filled with the aroma of wine. ¡°give me the cup.¡± green pearl hurriedly handed it over. ¡°miss, let me pour you the wine.¡± bai xianyu waved her hand and smiled. ¡°no need. i¡¯m happy today. we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± although green pearl did not know what bai xianyu was happy about, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°bai li, come over and have a drink too.¡± bai xianyu looked up at the man standing on the tree trunk. bai li also had a craving, so he went down and took a couple of sips. bai xianyu was really happy, even though she did not know if the world in their previous lives would continue after their rebirth. however, it was worth celebrating that his brothers were not dead. perhaps they had married and had children there, and could grow old with the person they liked. she drank cup after cup of wine, her cheeks flushed red. bai li did not dare to drink too much. after drinking, he returned to his original position. at this moment, he saw xie xingyun walking out of the back door with a jar of wine in his hand.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Drinking Across the Wall chapter 97: drinking across the wall translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai li wanted to stop him, but xie xingyun did not walk into the courtyard as he had thought. instead¡­ he went around to the corner of the wall on the other side. it had just rained yesterday, so the ground was a little wet. young marquis did not mind his robe. he leaned over and sat down, looking unruly. the jar of wine swayed between his fingers. then, the mouth of the jade jar tilted, and an aromatic liquid flowed out. some of the wine that spilled out splashed across his cold and godly brows. bai li glanced at bai xianyu again. miss seemed to have drunk too much. her palm-sized face was like peach blossoms soaked in wine. she was charming and delicate, and her watery eyes were alluring. she smiled brightly and innocently. the wine cup in her hand swayed. from time to time, she would say a few words to green pearl, who was beside her. then, she would laugh until she leaned against the stone wall. one wall away, xie xingyun had finished drinking the wine in his hand at some point and the jar rolled to his feet. xiao zheng brought him another jar. however, xie xingyun did not take it. it was unknown if he was asleep or not, but he leaned against the wall with his head lowered and his eyes half-closed. it was originally a very unrestrained sitting posture, but for some reason, it looked lonely and desolate. especially when there was tinkling laughter coming from miss¡¯ end from time to time. bai li did not feel good, let alone someone who had experienced it personally. in the end, he did not move and stood quietly on the tree. bai xianyu and green pearl drank a large jar of wine. at first, she could not stand steadily, but the more she drank, the quieter she became. it was not that she was not drunk, but she was extremely drunk. on the other side, xie xingyun seemed to have sensed something and slowly looked up. bai li yawned. xie xingyun climbed over the wall and stood in front of the girl. he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°are you drunk?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes curved, and her red lips were moist. she smiled and did not answer. xie xingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. then, he smiled bitterly. now, even her smile made him feel sour. ¡°don¡¯t drink anymore. you¡¯ll have a headache on the road if you drink too much.¡± xie xingyun took a handkerchief from the table and wiped the remnant wine from her lips. he said gently, ¡°shall i carry you back to your room?¡± bai li frowned and immediately got off to the ground, but he was stopped by xiao zheng. ¡°brother bai, don¡¯t be anxious. my young master won¡¯t do anything. anyway, whether it is you who carry her back or him, it¡¯s all the same.¡± xiao zheng smiled. ¡°we¡¯re already so familiar with each other anyway. it¡¯s not easy for my young master to like someone for the first time. our two families might even become in-laws in the future.¡± bai li rolled his eyes at him. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. who¡¯s becoming in-laws with you guys?¡± ¡°who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡± xiao zheng held his arm tightly and was still smiling. bai li was speechless for a while as he watched xie xingyun carry his miss horizontally. bai xianyu would not get drunk after drinking some wine. when she wasn¡¯t drunk, she would look very drunk, but when she was really drunk, she would be very gentle and obedient. she did not resist. xie xingyun placed her hands on his neck, and bai xianyu hugged his neck. her sleeve slid down, revealing a pink and white arm. her little head with lush hair leaned on his shoulder, as if he was her support. his gaze softened. ¡°why are you so obedient?¡± bai xianyu looked at him and smiled, looking beautiful and alluring. xie xingyun¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. the girl in his arms was so obedient that he was a little at a loss. his fingers were stiff as he stood on the spot for a long time. it was only when his legs went numb that he moved his feet and carried bai xianyu to her room. when they reached the bed, xie xingyun placed her gently on the bed. bai xianyu seemed to be a little afraid of the cold. the moment he let go, she frowned unhappily. just as she was about to return to his warm embrace, her fair hand touched the soft blanket. hence, bai xianyu was confused for a moment before happily hugging the blanket and rolling to the other side of the bed. looking at the blanket she was hugging, xie xingyun had the urge to snatch it over and let her hug him. but in the end, he still did not do anything. she liked gentle people. after asking the servant to make a bowl of sobering soup, and feeding it to her, xie xingyun left. the next day, late in the morning, bai xianyu opened her eyes lazily. seeing the familiar environment, she was in a daze for a while before putting on her shoes and getting out of bed. ¡°green pearl?¡± ¡°coming, miss!¡± green pearl came in with a basin of hot water and smiled. ¡°miss, you¡¯re awake. why don¡¯t you wash your face first?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°prepare some more hot water. i want to take a shower. my clothes from yesterday reeks of alcohol. it feels quite uncomfortable.¡± green pearl nodded. ¡°miss, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll go boil water now.¡± bai xianyu sniffed her clothes and suddenly smelled a faint sandalwood scent. ¡°did xie xingyun also come to drink yesterday?¡± green pearl thought for a moment. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i didn¡¯t see him before 1 got drunk.¡± bai xianyu touched her nose. ¡°mm.¡± he must have sent her back to her room. there was also the taste of medicinal soup in her mouth. no wonder she did not have a hangover headache after waking up. could it be because she had drunk a sobering soup? after bai xianyu explained everything to xie xingyun that day, she was even more calm when facing him. she would behave as friends do and not deliberately avoid him. moreover, she felt that a large part of xie xingyun¡¯s fondness for her was due to habit. even animals would have feelings after being raised for a long time. the carriage was already waiting at the foot of the mountain. bai xianyu had brought a cone hat when she went out. before she got into the carriage, the wind lifted a corner of her veil, revealing her exquisite jawline and beautiful red lips. the coachman asked inside, and immediately the wheels, stained with leaves, began to roll. in another carriage parked quietly beside them, a man in a bright yellow robe lowered the curtain. the guard in black said, ¡°young master, if i¡¯m not wrong, that should be the logo of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor of great kui.¡± mo linyuan smiled. ¡°indeed.¡± ¡°then that lady just now should be bai tanshen¡¯s sister.¡± when the guard in black mentioned this name, his pupils constricted for a moment. anyone who cared about the current situation would know about this young general. ¡°in the battle of mobei city, bai tanshen was only 16 years old. he used 5,000 people to counterattack daqing¡¯s 40,000-strong army and single-handedly took old general meng¡¯s head. the red tassel spear was stained with his blood and cut open his main general¡¯s tent. he arrogantly left behind the words ¡®those who want to rebel against my great kui will perish¡¯¡­¡± the guard recalled.¡± he wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly. bai tanshen hasn¡¯t even reached twenty. if general meng hadn¡¯t underestimated his enemy, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to make a name for himself in just a single battle¡­¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet the people from general¡¯s manor so soon.¡± mo linyuan did not seem to intend to continue this topic. he thought of the beautiful scenery he had seen in the peach blossom forest not long ago and smiled slowly. ¡°i suddenly feel that those people¡¯s suggestions are not bad.¡± the guard in black was a little surprised. ¡°young master, do you want to¡­¡± mo linyuan smiled without saying a word.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Planning Ahead chapter 98: planning ahead translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun sat on a rock. from this position, he could see the foot of the mountain. ¡°young master, fifth miss bai and the rest have already left. then, we¡­¡± xiao zheng looked at his expression. ¡°why don¡¯t 1 get someone to prepare for us to return to the marquis manor?¡± a while later. ¡°one day late.¡± the young man¡¯s voice was hoarse from being drunk. ¡°leave a few people behind here after you leave. if they find anyone suspicious, report immediately.¡± there was no trace of the person who had knocked him out the other day. it was as if he had disappeared from buddha temple. perhaps it was because these few days his young master and him had been guarding fifth miss bai, that person did not dare to act rashly. however, this was also a hidden danger. xiao zheng said solemnly, ¡°yes.¡± as there was no hurry to travel, bai xianyu and the others only returned to the capital five days later. the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor occupied a large area and was majestic. the stone lions on both sides were majestic. green pearl took a short stool and put it down. bai xianyu held her hand and walked down. her face was exquisite, and her clothes were as white as snow. however, a few pedestrians gathered together and whispered when they saw her get out of the carriage. ¡°is what you said true? i was on the same path as fifth miss bai just now. they did come back from outside the city.¡± ¡°why would i lie to you? a few days ago, when i went to the buddha temple, 1 heard from the guards in her residence who accidentally divulged that she was unable to seek treatment anywhere, and had no choice but to pray to buddha now.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really a pity. with her family background, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting married. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little uncertain now¡­¡± green pearl vaguely heard something and puffed her cheeks as she glared at those people. those people dispersed guiltily. bai xianyu raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. ¡°looks like this matter has spread very quickly.¡± ¡°of course. there¡¯s an endless stream of visitors to the buddha temple these days. because it¡¯s close by, most of the people who come here are from the capital. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before word spreads throughout the capital¡­¡± green pearl said. ¡°when the time comes, it will be difficult for miss to get married.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were light. ¡°it¡¯s good not to get married.¡± there were fewer trivial things to worry about, and she did not have to divert her attention to deal with her in-laws¡¯ troubles. more importantly, she did not want to become a tool for the marriage-alliance those factions were fighting each other for. it was even more impossible to drag her brothers down with her. after experiencing her previous life, although bai xianyu hated emperor wu xuan, her brothers, and also him, were as loyal to their country as her in the past. this kind of attitude could not be changed overnight. she needed to subtly and slowly plan it. at the same time, she had to make plans for the future. in the past, it was xie xingyun who saved them, so she could not count on him now. since eldest brother did not raise suicide squads, she would. only her own people could be trusted. second brother only cared about doing business to earn money and never interfered in political matters. then, she would go and smooth things over and let second brother become an imperial merchant. while ¡®scholars, farmers, workers, and merchants¡¯ ranked merchants as the lowest, even the emperor did not dare to neglect that talented first imperial merchant of great kui. not only did he receive silver, but he also had inextricable connections with the princes and nobles of the other countries. he even once monopolized all the trade between great kui and the western barbarians. at her level, even if she wanted to search the house and confiscate the property, the person above would have to consider if it would cause him great damage. at the same time, the dark money must be properly hidden and a portion of it had to be transferred. if that person was determined to hurt second brother, she had to avoid the outcome like in the previous life where all the wealth of the entire family was emptied. third brother was smart but too ruthless. he had offended many people, so she often advised third brother to accept retainers in his name and nurture disciples so that he would not be isolated in the court and be attacked by a group the moment his weakness showed. as bai xianyu was thinking, she unknowingly walked into the main courtyard. the maidservants, attendants and guards bowed all the way. just as she was about to step into the pear fragrance courtyard, she heard bai yu¡¯er¡¯s ear-piercing voice coming from the courtyard. ¡°no, miss yu¡¯er, this belongs to miss!¡± ¡°a bunch of stupid slaves. this is my cousin¡¯s room. this is the dress my cousin said she would give me. what¡¯s wrong with me wearing it?!¡± bai xianyu stood outside the arched door and looked at bai yu¡¯er. ¡°spring breeze, lotus, come here.¡± the two maidservants who were being scolded were her personal servants. ¡°miss, you¡¯re back!¡± the two of them ran to bai xianyu¡¯s side as if they had seen their savior. bai yu¡¯er¡¯s clothes were torn and in a mess, and she looked at bai xianyu with indignation. her maidservants were really loyal. after hearing that bai xianyu had gone to the buddha temple, she wanted to come to her place to get two sets of clothes, but she did not have the chance at all. today, she managed to enter when they were cleaning, but before she could get out of the courtyard, she encountered these wretched girls. now, she was even bumped into by bai xianyu. she was really furious. bai yu¡¯er said, ¡°cousin, didn¡¯t you promise grandmother that you would give me a dress last time? why are you still guarding against thieves now? are you so petty?¡± bai xianyu flicked her sleeves and smiled. ¡°is that so?¡± bai yu¡¯er gritted her teeth. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°oh¡­ perhaps 1 was in a good mood, so it was fine to reward you with a few pieces. in any case, i usually also reward the maids in the residence.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s casual tone almost angered bai yu¡¯er to death. the latter looked unconvinced and said sarcastically, ¡°then 1 don¡¯t have to give the one i¡¯m wearing to you, right? you have so many dresses. you won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh even if you lose two pieces.¡± bai yu¡¯er had long taken a fancy to bai xianyu¡¯s dress. it seemed to be as thin as the cicada¡¯s wing and was fairy-like. today, she was afraid she would be caught by bai xianyu¡¯s maidservant, and the dress would be snatched back, so she directly changed into it in her room! bai xianyu raised her eyebrows and said in a lazy tone, ¡°but i¡¯m not in a good mood now.¡± with that, she glanced at the maidservants behind her. ¡°go and take off her clothes.¡± green pearl and the two maidservants were stunned for a moment and did not move. if they took off her clothes, how was she going to return to old madam¡¯s courtyard later? there was still a long way to go. she would have to walk for half an hour. bai yu¡¯er widened her eyes and glared at her. ¡°if you dare to strip me of my clothes, i¡¯ll tell grandmother and let grandmother strip you of your clothes too!¡± she was fierce, as if she was certain that bai xianyu would not dare to let anyone strip her of her clothes. however, bai xianyu laughed when she heard this. her eyes curved. ¡°strip me of my clothes? bai yu¡¯er, haven¡¯t you figured out the situation yet? not to mention stripping you of your clothes, even if i were to strip of your parents¡¯ clothes, grandmother won¡¯t dare to let anyone touch me.¡± her voice was wild and fearless. bai yu¡¯er snorted disdainfully and was about to leave in a rage. ¡°who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? grandmother is still looking for me for something. i¡¯m leaving.¡± bai xianyu said coldly, ¡°catch her.¡± green pearl was the first to respond, ¡°yes, miss!¡± when the two maidservants saw green pearl move, they also rushed forward and grabbed bai yu¡¯er¡¯s arms tightly.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Cutting Her Clothes chapter 99: cutting her clothes translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what are all of you doing! let go of me!¡± bai yu¡¯er shouted hysterically and twisted frantically. now that the two of them had fallen out, she did not want to pretend to be a sister anymore. ¡°bai xianyu, how dare you touch me!¡± bai xianyu raised her almond-shaped eyes slightly. ¡°just two people holding her down would do. one of you, go get a pair of scissors and some hot water.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± ¡°if you dare to touch me, my parents will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°and this is also grandmother. grandmother dotes on me. are you extremely jealous? if you really dare to take off my clothes, i¡¯ll cry in front of grandmother so that she won¡¯t even want to look at you again!¡± ¡°you¡¯re too noisy.¡± bai xianyu tilted her head and touched her ear. then, she took a handkerchief from the house and casually stuffed it in bai yu¡¯er¡¯s mouth. bai yu¡¯er was so angry that she was about to emit smoke. ¡°miss, the scissors and hot water are here.¡± spring breeze came in with a basin. bai xianyu took it. her fair hand formed a sharp contrast with the large pair of black scissors. under bai yu¡¯er¡¯s fearful and angry gaze, she walked closer step by step. she grabbed bai yu¡¯er¡¯s sleeve and started cutting it. ¡°1 originally liked this dress, but i don¡¯t want it anymore since you¡¯re wearing it.¡± as she spoke, she cut off a large piece of fabric. bai yu¡¯er¡¯s hand was immediately exposed to the air. she shrank back repeatedly, but bai xianyu pulled her collar and cut bai yu¡¯er¡¯s original clothes into strips that hung on her in tatters! ¡°if you ruined one of my clothes, you¡¯ll have to pay for it with what you have on you.¡± she cut it carelessly, working quickly and haphazardly. ¡°although i¡¯m at a disadvantage, 1 can accept it when 1 see you in a pathetic state like this.¡± bai yu¡¯er was about to cry. she could even feel the pair of scissors cutting into her undergarment. tears streamed down her face as she shook her head vigorously. how was she going to go back like this? how would the maidservants and guards look at her on the way?! bai xianyu looked at her dress. bai yu¡¯er noticed her gaze and widened her eyes in shock, as if to say that she could not cut it there. bai xianyu ignored her. she grabbed the hem of her dress and cut around it with the scissors. immediately, bai yu¡¯er¡¯s trembling legs were revealed! this time, bai yu¡¯er¡¯s body was covered in rags. if the wind was stronger, she would be exposed. she was really scared. she whimpered and struggled. ¡°xianyu, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± old madam¡¯s dignified voice came from outside the courtyard. when she walked in and saw the scene in front of her, her grip on the nanny instantly tightened. stunned, she quickened her pace, but she slipped and fell on the steps! ¡°you! bastard, what are you doing!¡± bai xianyu did not stop immediately. instead, she slowly made the last cut before putting down the scissors and soaking her hand in the hot water. old madam was furious and her heart ached. ¡°bai xianyu! are you rebelling? this is your only cousin. how dare you cut her clothes? what will yu¡¯er do in the future?!¡± she hurriedly walked to bai yu¡¯er¡¯s side and pulled her into her arms. she removed the handkerchief in her mouth. ¡°yu¡¯er, are you alright?¡± bai yu¡¯er lay on old madam¡¯s shoulder and cried aggrievedly. bai xianyu washed her hands and wiped off the water with a clean handkerchief. ¡°she stole my clothes. 1 was just teaching her a lesson.¡± old madam hugged bai yu¡¯er and berated, ¡°it¡¯s just some clothes. it¡¯s fine if she took them! why are you so calculative?! do you still look like a noble lady?¡± bai xianyu said indifferently, ¡°a few pieces of clothing are indeed worthless, but the gold, silver, and agate jewelry that grandmother took from my storeroom are not ordinary things. today, they¡¯ve all been returned.¡± old madam sensed that something was wrong when bai xianyu spoke. when she finished speaking, her face turned green and she immediately denied it. ¡°who took your things? are you falsely accusing your cousin and also your biological grandmother now?¡± she deliberately emphasized the word ¡°biological¡±, as if she was complaining about how shocking bai xianyu¡¯s current behavior was. when the surrounding maidservants and guards heard the commotion in bai xianyu¡¯s courtyard, they rushed over. however, when they heard the news, they immediately ran far away in disbelief and discussed it softly. ¡°oh my god, old madam actually stole from miss¡¯s storeroom!¡± ¡°the last time their family came, i realized that something was wrong. miss¡¯s flowing-cloud hairpin was the only one in the world. how did it appear on bai yu¡¯er out of thin air? someone must have given it to her long ago. isn¡¯t old madam the only one in our residence who has contact with those at qingzhou? the brothers won¡¯t give something they had given to miss away to someone else.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean that old madam¡¯s stealing of things from miss is cast in stone?¡± ¡°how could this be false?¡± old madam denied that she had taken anything. she even took off her cloak and covered bai yu¡¯er. bai xianyu actually did not intend to argue with her at first, but she was so furious that she wanted to settle the score with her. she did not mind settling it outright with her. ¡°grandmother, do you think you can deny it and not admit it?¡± bai xianyu glanced at green pearl. ¡°call a team of guards over.¡± old madam looked at bai xianyu in bewilderment, not knowing what she wanted to do. bai yu¡¯er had just seen how powerful bai xianyu was. now that she had called for her guards, she panicked even more. ¡°grandmother, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± old madam pretended to be calm. ¡°what are you afraid of? i¡¯m her elder!¡± green pearl quickly led a few guards in. in the manor, there were twelve guards per team. bai xianyu took out an account book from her room, circled a few things with a brush, and ordered six guards. ¡°all of you, follow the list and go to grandmother¡¯s room to find the items for me.¡± old madam exclaimed, ¡°are you trying to rob?¡± bai xianyu was puzzled. ¡°how can taking back your own things be called robbing?¡± ¡°bastard! if you dare to take anything from me today, i¡¯ll¡­ i¡¯ll¡­¡± old madam gritted her teeth in hatred, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything to threaten bai xianyu with. in the end, she said, ¡°don¡¯t call me grandmother!¡± bai xianyu¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter, and the curve of her lips was scary. her red lips moved slightly. ¡°oh.¡± old madam was fuming with anger. she watched as the guards walked past her and glared at bai xianyu again. she did not expect her granddaughter to have so many tricks up her sleeve after not seeing her for a few days. she thought that bai xianyu did not know how many things she had taken, but in reality, she actually remembered everything! fortunately, she had locked all those valuable things in her own storeroom. she had the key with her, so they could not enter even if they wanted to. in reality, bai xianyu was just tidying up the accounts out of her previous life¡¯s habit. just as she was rejoicing, bai xianyu exclaimed and stopped the leading guard. ¡°wait.¡± the head of the guards cupped his fists. ¡°miss, do you have any other instructions?¡± bai xianyu glanced at old madam. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing in grandmother¡¯s house, then go to her storeroom to look for the items.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t have the key, just smash the door.¡± old madam¡¯s expression changed drastically.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Attending the Banquet chapter 100: attending the banquet translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to ask them to go there!¡± old madam trembled, looking extremely angry. ¡°the items are all mine; they are all mine!¡± she pulled bai yu¡¯er and was about to leave when she said sternly, ¡°if you want to touch my things, step over these old bones!¡± bai xianyu only moved away from her and bowed. ¡°grandmother, don¡¯t be too agitated. take care of your health.¡± old madam became even more agitated when she heard this. this wretched girl always had the ability to anger people half to death. when she spoke, her voice was soft and delicate, yet every word pierced through one¡¯s heart. bai yu¡¯er trembled, and she was wrapped in her cloak, not daring to look up. ¡°the rest of you, take grandmother and cousin far away and keep an eye on them.¡± bai xianyu was a little tired. she covered her face with her sleeve and yawned. ¡°we¡¯ll let them go after we get everything back.¡± ¡°yes, miss,¡± the guards replied in unison. ¡°bai xianyu, you ingrate!¡± old madam bared her fangs and brandished her claws. ¡°if you really dare to touch those things today, i¡¯ll bang my head against the wall and then go to the capital¡¯s magistrate¡¯s office to report you!¡± bai yu¡¯er grabbed old madam¡¯s sleeve in fear, hoping that bai xianyu would compromise. if her things were really taken back, it would be even more undignified for her to go out in the future. grandmother had already said so much, she would definitely not take action. bai xianyu walked into the house lazily, without even turning around. ¡°if grandmother wants to report me, our previous agreement will be voided. bai yu¡¯er can forget about marrying into a good family.¡± old madam and bai yu¡¯er¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. old madam was so furious that she could not say a word. her eyes were wide open, as if she was about to bite her in the next second. bai yu¡¯er suddenly woke up. she was still waiting for bai xianyu to bring her to those banquets and rely on her to get to know more people. if bai xianyu did not bring her along, she would not have such a chance to come into contact with those high-ranking officials and nobles! she had originally come to the capital to find a good marriage. ¡°grandmother, grandmother, i don¡¯t want to marry a country bumpkin. 1 want to stay in the capital¡­¡± bai yu¡¯er pulled old madam¡¯s sleeve and cried. after seeing the prosperity of the northern garrison marquis manor, she had completely given up on even the prefectural governor¡¯s family that she had some thoughts about in the past. if she wanted to marry, she had to marry a high-ranking official in the capital! ¡°¡­why don¡¯t we return them to her, grandmother?¡± bai yu¡¯er sobbed. ¡°when yu¡¯er gets to know a few young masters and get married to one of them, she will definitely give grandmother more treasures in the future.¡± bai yu¡¯er was really afraid that if bai xianyu was in a bad mood, she would not bring her along anymore, so her tone was anxious. old madam narrowed her eyes and watched as bai xianyu walked into the house without slowing down. this wretched girl was certain that she would not dare to cause trouble because of yu¡¯er. however, other than bai xianyu, no one else could bring yu¡¯er into the circle of the rich and powerful. how hateful! old madam was silent for a long time. her dry lips trembled with anger before she said, ¡°forget it, forget it. those things are not good. your marriage is more important.¡± however, from her pained expression, it was obvious that she was not telling the truth. bai yu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and wiped her tears. ¡°grandmother, you¡¯re the best.¡± however, she clenched her fists tightly under the cloak. she was just a little useless. other grandmothers had already planned their granddaughter¡¯s marriage, but she still had to listen to bai xianyu. she had spent so many years in the capital in vain. she even had to secretly take her granddaughter¡¯s things. when bai xianyu was young, she could have just asked her to give them to her. how stupid. after bai xianyu woke up, everything that old madam had taken away all these years was placed in the courtyard. a few guards stood guard. old madam, who was at the side, was furious but did not dare to say anything. her eyes darted over from time to time, coveting. bai yu¡¯er was stunned. she thought that her grandmother had only taken a little. bai xianyu had clearly only simply circled it in the account book just now, but there was actually so much! the table was all piled up with things and could not accommodate more items. they were all placed on the stone bench! every single item was golden and valuable. even bai yu¡¯er felt the pinch, let alone old madam. bai xianyu glanced at them. ¡°send them to my storeroom after counting.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± old madam hugged bai yu¡¯er tightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°you will still bring yu¡¯er around, right?¡± bai xianyu smiled meaningfully. ¡°yes, grandmother, don¡¯t worry.¡± bai yu¡¯er was delighted. it was good that she could still bring her around. although she did not have a good family and might not be able to marry a man like xie xingyun, her cousins had a good reputation. coupled with her appearance and figure, she should be able to become the proper wife of a high-ranking official! ¡°i came to look for you today because of this.¡± old madam suppressed her anger and said, ¡°yesterday, prince kang¡¯s manor sent you an invitation to watch a show. bring yu¡¯er along. she might be able to meet a suitable person in his residence.¡± bai xianyu was not surprised. in her previous life, prince kang had also sent her an invitation, but she had rejected it. li jing, prince kang, was emperor wu xuan¡¯s third prince. he was two years older than her and was a good dancer. he often invited opera troupes to perform in the prince¡¯s manor. there were also some relatives and noble daughters. those who had a good relationship with him would go and support him. if she wanted to resolve it, she had to leave no room for trouble. bai xianyu nodded and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll bring her there tomorrow.¡± old madam and bai yu¡¯er looked at each other excitedly. prince kang was not the first nor the eldest, but he was weak and sickly when he was young. his mother, consort rong, was in the prime of her life at that time, so emperor wu xuan bestowed him this title. when they arrived at the entrance to prince kang¡¯s manor, green pearl helped bai xianyu out of the carriage. when the guards of prince kang¡¯s manor saw this, they were all surprised for a moment before someone reported inside. bai yu¡¯er did not sit in the same carriage as bai xianyu. instead, she sat in the one behind. seeing that bai xianyu had no intention of waiting for her, she quickened her movements and jogged over. ¡°cousin, wait for me.¡± at this moment, bai xianyu had already walked in. the main courtyard was very spacious, and the stage had already been set up. there were a few rows of private seats under the stage. she looked over and saw many familiar people. however, although there were many people, there was basically no noise. therefore, bai yu¡¯er¡¯s voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. everyone was still curious about this unfamiliar person when they turned around and saw bai xianyu. some of the men¡¯s contemptuous gazes instantly changed as they fanned themselves and discussed. ¡°bai xianyu¡¯s cousin? this must be the second miss of the general¡¯s manor that my sister mentioned the other day. she¡¯s not bad-looking either¡­¡± ¡°she¡¯s indeed not bad. i wonder if her marriage has been fixed.¡± everyone was making calculations in their hearts. even if they could not marry bai xianyu, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to marry her cousin. he might even be able to obtain the help of the general¡¯s manor. with the status of her cousins in the court, he would probably be able to rise to the top with a word. ¡°xianyu?¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Cold Madness at the Corners of the Eyes chapter 101: cold madness at the corners of the eyes translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the first row sat a woman in a black power suit. her wrist and the high ponytail were tied up with a red jade belt that was as dazzling as flames. her eyes seemed to be painted, and her eyebrows were exquisite. her expression was cold, but the smile in her voice did not diminish. when bai xianyu saw her, her pupils constricted slightly. ¡°ji shuang!¡± ji shuang was her best friend in her previous life and prince pingnan¡¯s only granddaughter. she had hated those red tapes since she was young and wanted to travel the world with her sword one day. after she married xie xingyun, ji shuang actually disguised herself as a man and went into her grandfather¡¯s military camp. because of her outstanding military achievements, she was eventually promoted to be the only female general of great kui as an exception. bai xianyu remembered that when ji shuang became a general, she was still a new wife. she secretly ran out of the northern garrison marquis manor to celebrate with her. however, she hugged her and cried for the entire night. that was the first time bai xianyu saw her so sad. the next day, ji shuang went to the palace to resign. after that, bai xianyu never saw her again. some people said that she went into hiding because she was afraid of revenge from the crown prince of the northern desert. however, she felt that this was definitely not the case. ji shuang¡¯s personality was the complete opposite of hers. she was cold, arrogant, and had no regard for etiquette. she was even more cynical than a real profligate son. but bai xianyu liked her very much. when she was young, her family did not have such a status. in the academy, it was always ji shuang who protected her and fourth brother. however, many things happened after that. she returned to prince pingnan¡¯s territory and gave her half a jade pendant before she left. at that time, ji shuang had entered school early and was only nine years old. she instructed her childishly that if anyone bullied her, she should write their names down and write to her. when she came to the capital, she would definitely twist their heads off one by one. in the blink of an eye, she had returned. bai xianyu was very happy. she took a few steps forward and held her hand. she smiled and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were back?¡± ji shuang curled her lips coldly. ¡°1 just arrived not long ago. i was looking for you, but you weren¡¯t at home.¡± hearing the conversation between the two of them, the people around them realized that this woman in black was actually prince pingnan¡¯s granddaughter. they all looked over. bai xianyu said, ¡°that¡¯s because the people in my residence didn¡¯t tell me. i only know now that you looked for me.¡± ji shuang raised her eyebrows. ¡°it has nothing to do with them. i went straight to your courtyard.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°there are too many twists and turns through the front door. it¡¯s troublesome.¡± her tone was indifferent. bai xianyu smiled. this was still the ji shuang she was familiar with. ¡°cousin¡­¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded timidly. ¡°who is this sister?¡± bai xianyu glanced at her and said to ji shuang, ¡°this is a distant relative of mine. 1 brought her here to have fun today.¡± ji shuang stared at bai xianyu¡¯s face thoughtfully. ¡°distant relative¡­¡± bai xianyu had just finished speaking. a girl who had attended the plum blossom banquet at the eldest princess¡¯s residence that day stood up. ¡°distant relative? didn¡¯t she say that she was the second miss of the general¡¯s residence? xianyu, her father is your uncle, right?¡± when large families prospered, they usually did not split up. this was considered a very close relationship. bai xianyu was waiting for someone to ask, ¡°there has never been a second miss in the general¡¯s manor. she was the one who spouted nonsense that day. her father and my father are not in the same family genealogy. it¡¯s hard to say that we¡¯re relatives.¡± bai yu¡¯er was still smiling, but when she heard bai xianyu¡¯s words, her smile immediately stiffened. however, she had already promised bai xianyu that she would no longer go out with the title as the second miss of the general¡¯s family. if she went against her wishes, it would be bad if bai xianyu left directly. hence, bai yu¡¯er smiled and did not speak. seeing that bai yu¡¯er did not refute, the man who had his eyes on her immediately put away his thoughts. so she was a distant cousin. he had thought they were close. it was probably useless to marry her. moreover, it seemed that the bai family¡¯s young lady was very cold to her cousin. could it be that they had some old grudge? bai xianyu walked to the seat beside ji shuang and sat down. bai yu¡¯er also followed her. ¡°farewell concubine¡± was being performed on stage. as she walked, she glanced over to the man¡¯s side. there was only a simple open space in the center, and the man¡¯s side was also filled with people. bai yu¡¯er thought that it was not bad to be a concubine. she did not believe that she could not seduce someone. the last time, xie xingyun sent someone to beat her up. the beating had frightened her, and she did not dare to go to the northern garrison marquis manor again, but other men¡­ however, after bai xianyu and ji shuang sat down, there were no more seats in the first row. some prying eyes landed on bai yu¡¯er. she was a little nervous. the maidservant walked over and asked bai xianyu for her opinion. ¡°miss bai, please wait a moment. this servant will go and add a chair for your cousin.¡± bai yu¡¯er nodded happily, but bai xianyu said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. aren¡¯t there still seats behind?¡± this row of seats was special. the people sitting in the first row were all of noble status. the further back they went, the worse the background became. bai yu¡¯er could not recognize the people here and did not know the rules, so she was brought to the last row by the maidservant. those who worked in these large mansions were more or less cunning. when they saw miss bai¡¯s attitude, they more or less knew. she was afraid that this person would pester her and she had no choice but to bring her here. therefore, she brought bai yu¡¯er here and left. bai xianyu and ji shuang chatted. after a while, prince kang came out. he was dressed in a brocade robe and looked proper, but his eyelids were dark and he looked a little weak. ¡°shuang¡¯er, aren¡¯t you not interested in these things? why are you here?¡± ji shuang glanced at prince kang and said coldly, ¡°the day before yesterday, li jing snatched a young lady from a snack stall and brought into the residence. i like the lotus crisps she sells.¡± bai xianyu was already used to her fearless personality, so she was not surprised that she called prince kang by his name. ji shuang continued, ¡°that young lady had no one to rely on. after she was snatched into the residence, only her husband was left to mend their stall every day. the magistrate in the capital did not dare to take on this case and would always sidestep the issue.¡± bai xianyu also frowned. ¡°that¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°so how are you going to take her away?¡± at this moment, the performance was over. prince kang sat in the main seat with his eyes closed, looking like he was enjoying himself. ji shuang asked, ¡°did you see that? the woman who poured the wine for him is that young lady.¡± bai xianyu took a look. the young lady had just come out with prince kang. she was petite. although she was not beautiful, her delicate temperament was quite attractive. however, her face was pale. ¡°i did.¡± after she finished speaking, ji shuang stood up and walked straight towards prince kang. bai xianyu did not hesitate and stood up to follow her. prince kang opened his eyes when he heard footsteps. ji shuang was already standing beside the young lady with her hand on her shoulder and a cold look in her eyes.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Madam, Have You Come to Look for Me? chapter 102: madam, have you come to look for me? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°your highness, prince kang, do you still remember me?¡± a hint of helplessness appeared in bai xianyu¡¯s eyes when she saw ji shuang hugging the young lady¡¯s waist. however, she also walked forward and stood silently beside ji shuang. prince kang narrowed his eyes. ¡°ji shuang?¡± ji shuang smiled insincerely and went straight to the point. ¡°i think your maidservant looks like a friend of mine. it can be considered fate. why don¡¯t you give her to me directly?¡± prince kang¡¯s gaze was like a poisonous snake, clinging to the young lady. ¡°her status is low, how could she be your friend?¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°why do you say that, your highness? since she¡¯s ji shuang¡¯s friend, she¡¯s also my friend.¡± prince kang¡¯s gaze shifted to bai xianyu, but it was immediately blocked by ji shuang. ¡°your highness, are you unwilling to part with your love?¡± prince kang looked impatient. however, when he thought of the rebel prince pingnan and the general¡¯s manor in the capital, he moved his lips and said indifferently, ¡°alright. since you like her, i¡¯ll give her to you.¡± ji shuang thanked him expressionlessly and pulled bai xianyu away. bai yu¡¯er also saw the two of them approach prince kang. in particular, the woman in black was especially arrogant. she even dared to speak like that in front of the prince. then, the people around could be heard talking. ¡°ji shuang is still as lawless as ever.¡± ¡°that¡¯s prince pingnan¡¯s treasure. she¡¯s been spoiled since she was young. 1 heard that she even beat up the third prince when she was young¡­ in the end, she only apologized to him perfunctorily.¡± ¡°prince pingnan is one of the few princes with a different surname. his army, ghost¡¯s worry, has always been invincible. it¡¯s said that they have 200,000 soldiers. if i were his only granddaughter, 1 would be even more arrogant than her.¡± ¡°she and bai xianyu are like biological sisters.¡± bai yu¡¯er was envious and jealous. if she had stayed in the capital a few years ago, she might have made a friend like ji shuang. after taking the person away, bai xianyu and ji shuang left the banquet early and sent the young lady back together. the young lady and her husband thanked them with tears in their eyes. ¡°thank you, living bodhisattvas. 1 can¡¯t thank you enough¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to the two ladies¡¯ help. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± ji shuang helped them up. ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me. if you really want to thank me, give me more when 1 buy lotus crisps in the future.¡± the young lady nodded repeatedly. ¡°not to mention giving them to you, miss, 1 can make as much as you want.¡± bai xianyu could not help but think that although the capital under emperor wu xuan looked extremely prosperous on the surface, there were actually signs of decline on the inside. after leaving the stall, ji shuang brought bai xianyu to the drunken fragrance restaurant with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°little yu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. how about drinking some wine to celebrate?¡± bai xianyu smiled and nodded. ¡°you didn¡¯t bring any guards out. i¡¯ll send you back to your residence later.¡± ji shuang waved her hand nonchalantly and entered a private room. she ordered a few dishes and wine. ¡°no need. they might not even be able to beat me.¡± bai xianyu propped up her chin and looked at her with a smile. at this moment, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°waiter, give me two more pots of wine.¡± ¡°alright, guest!¡± bai xianyu¡¯s smile faltered. she turned around and saw xiao zheng standing in front of her. ji shuang was curious. ¡°little yu, what are you looking at?¡± xiao zheng heard her voice. he glanced around and saw bai xianyu looking at him. his heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously looked in the other direction. bai xianyu followed his movements and looked over. her gaze stopped on xie xingyun, who was leaning against the railing. he was wearing a golden silk robe with auspicious clouds embroidered on it. his thick crow eyelashes were lowered and moved slightly. his extremely handsome face was flushed red. it swept across his adam¡¯s apple, and even his two collar bones were red. the hot red color spread all the way to his inner lining. his slender and bony hands held the wine bowl lazily, and his thin lips were as red as blood. the table was full of empty wine jars. opposite him¡­ was a brocade pouch. it was hers. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°who is this? he looks familiar.¡± ji shuang narrowed her eyes and sized up the two of them. bai xianyu came back to her senses. ¡°it¡¯s the young marquis of the northern garrison.¡± ¡°now that you mention it, i do have some impression of him. he was quite handsome. what was his name again?¡± ¡°xie xingyun.¡± the drunk man¡¯s wrist stiffened, and he slowly raised his eyelids. the world in front of him spun and blurred, and that girl in the white dress was like a beam of light. it was also like a sweet spring that could relieve the bitterness in his heart. the remnants of the wine were like a fire, burning his throat. he so¡­ longed for her. xiao zheng was about to put the two pots of wine on the table when he saw xie xingyun suddenly stand up and push him away. xiao zheng protected the wine and was stunned for a second. bai xianyu retracted her gaze and did not look at him again until ji shuang suddenly stood up, grabbed her wrist, and pulled hard. bai xianyu was not as strong as ji shuang. she stumbled and was yanked up, but in the next second, her slender waist was tightly hugged by a pair of iron arms. the man¡¯s chest behind her was as hot as a branding iron. she was stunned. the next second, ji shuang¡¯s hand was opened. seeing this, xiao zheng immediately started to chase the people on the second floor down. fortunately, fifth miss bai¡¯s private room was more hidden. ¡°let go of her¡­¡± ji shuang pulled out her sword and pointed it at xie xingyun. she sneered and said, ¡°don¡¯t think that you can do anything just because you¡¯re a member of the royal family.¡± his breathing was heavy, and his hot breath came close to bai xianyu. his tall nose rubbed against her face and slender neck, and his lips brushed past her. bai xianyu¡¯s body went numb, and the tips of her ears instantly turned so red that blood could drip. she wanted to push his hand away, but he did not move at all. she bit her lip and said, ¡°xie xingyun, you¡¯re drunk. let go of me!¡± ji shuang was furious and thrust her sword over. xie xingyun picked up the girl with one hand and actually caught her sword with his hand. dark red blood immediately flowed down the wound on his palm and dripped to the ground. bai xianyu was shocked. ji shuang still wanted to move, but xiao zheng blocked her with his sword. ¡°miss, you can¡¯t!¡± however, at this chaotic moment, xie xingyun suddenly lowered his head and bit bai xianyu¡¯s earlobe. his voice was like a mosquito¡¯s whisper, and he was drunk. ¡°wife¡­ have you come to look for me?¡± ¡°hooligan! who are you calling wife?¡± ji shuang gritted her teeth and fought with xiao zheng, but she still heard his words clearly. bai xianyu was tightly restrained by him. ¡°sober up!¡± xie xingyun actually smiled, as if he did not listen to her. he said to himself, ¡°i¡¯m not drinking anymore. take me home.¡± bai xianyu was speechless, she pounded and hit his hands. unmoved, he lowered his head and sniffed her collarbone lightly. ¡°all right?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°all right?¡± he asked over and over again, his voice getting softer, and more difficult to understand. ¡°take me home, little yu..¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: You Like Him? chapter 103: you like him? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations perhaps because his voice was too desolate and carried a hint of caution, bai xianyu¡¯s heart actually trembled slightly. did he drink so much because of me, and became like this? however, in his previous life, he did not drink at all. he hugged her so tightly that he almost buried her in his arms. xie xingyun leaned against her ear, his eyes deep and dark. ¡°little yu¡­¡± ¡°is little yu a name you are fit to call?¡± ji shuang turned her head and said angrily. the sword in her hand did not show any mercy and attacked as ruthlessly as it could. xiao zheng was afraid of hurting her, so he did not use his full strength and was actually at a slight disadvantage. he found it unbelievable and focused all his attention on fighting her. bai xianyu was held by him and her entire body was suspended in the air. she tried to calm down. she slowly let go of her tiny hands that were grabbing him. if she went against xie xingyun now, he might lose control even more. she might as well try to pacify him. ¡°okay.¡± xie xingyun froze. ¡°let go of me, and 1¡¯11 take you home.¡± she looked at him sideways.¡±¡­ alright?¡± xie xingyun tightened his arms and lowered his eyelashes. ¡°really?¡± this man was drunk and could only hear what he wanted to hear? bai xianyu sighed softly. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°okay.¡± xie xingyun slowly smiled. there was a faint light in his eyes that reflected her appearance. ¡°let¡¯s go home now.¡± bai xianyu felt that he had forgotten something. ¡°let go of me first.¡± xie xingyun did not let go. he hugged her even tighter and said in a muffled voice, ¡°if i let go, will you leave with that man?¡± bai xianyu revealed a puzzled expression. he looked up from her neck and stared at ji shuang with a sharp gaze, looking extremely dangerous. bai xianyu was stunned. did he treat ji shuang as a man? that gaze seemed to have been tempered by ten-thousand-year-old ice. the moment it landed on ji shuang, she had goosebumps. ¡°you¡¯re the man!¡± after cursing, she felt that something was wrong. she shook off xiao zheng¡¯s sword and sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t have to care if i¡¯m a man or a woman. i¡¯m the one little yu cares about!¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. as expected, the hostility in xie xingyun¡¯s entire body was aroused. his grip on bai xianyu¡¯s waist gradually tightened. he hugged her with one hand and was about to pull out his sword with the other. currently, ji shuang was definitely not a match for xie xingyun, who had been reborn. bai xianyu immediately bent down to hold the man¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°you can¡¯t hurt her.¡± xie xingyun paused and looked at her sideways. there was a trace of hurt in his eyes, as if he was asking her why. bai xianyu said, ¡°if you hurt her, i won¡¯t take you home.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s face immediately revealed an expression as if he was about to give up. bai xianyu pushed her sword back and felt slightly more at ease. at this moment. he asked, ¡°are you in love with him?¡± bai xianyu could not explain to a drunkard, so she simply said, ¡°i don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°you lied to me.¡± xie xingyun raised his bloody hand as if he wanted to stare a hole through it. he blinked. ¡°you¡¯re only concerned about¡­ whether he¡¯ll be injured.¡± he lifted it a little closer. ¡°i¡¯m hurt, too.¡± xie xingyun was like a child who had been wronged outside, and he said in a low voice, ¡°he hurt me.¡± it seemed like he wanted bai xianyu to uphold justice for him. as he got closer, bai xianyu saw the deep wound on his palm. fingers were connected to the heart. just looking at such a deep wound hurt. xie xingyun had actually endured it for so long without saying anything. ¡°put me down and i¡¯ll bandage your wound,¡± she coaxed softly. xie xingyun frowned and seemed to be hesitating. ¡°i¡¯ll let you hold my hand.¡± the young man¡¯s brows gradually relaxed, and the girl in his arms finally stepped on the ground. as ji shuang was distracted, xiao zheng took the opportunity to kick her to the corner of the wall. she coughed twice. ¡°little yu!¡± xiao zheng was at a loss. he put his sword behind his back. ¡°thanks for letting me win.¡± bai xianyu was slightly shocked. ¡°shuang¡¯er!¡± she wanted to go over and see her, but the man grabbed her hand. xie xingyun was very drunk, but he did not forget what she said just now. he lowered his eyes and inserted his large hand between her fingers until it was tightly intertwined. ¡°hold hands.¡± helpless, bai xianyu pulled him over to ji shuang. ji shuang stared at xie xingyun fiercely, but xie xingyun did not give her a single glance. he was captured fully by the girl in front of him. ¡°little yu, what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s his relationship with you?¡± bai xianyu squatted down and helped ji shuang up. ¡°it¡¯s a little hard to explain. how are you? are you injured?¡± ji shuang gritted her teeth and stood up. ¡°no.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± bai xianyu heaved a sigh of relief. xiao zheng looked at xie xingyun¡¯s bleeding hand and could not help but say, ¡°fifth miss bai, bandage young master¡¯s wound first.¡± ji shuang clutched her chest and hissed softly. she grabbed little yu¡¯s other hand. ¡°don¡¯t bandage him. why did he go crazy from drinking?¡± xie xingyun narrowed his intoxicated eyes. if the hostility in his eyes condensed into arrows, ji shuang would definitely be pierced by ten thousand arrows now. ¡°if i don¡¯t bandage him up, and he goes back like this later, the eldest princess will definitely not let the matter rest.¡± bai xianyu looked at ji shuang and said, ¡°just for a while. we¡¯ll leave after i deal with him.¡± ji shuang controlled her temper and did not speak anymore. she had only returned to the capital for a few days. if her grandfather caught her for causing trouble, she would definitely be called back. ¡°xiao zheng, find some bandages.¡± xiao zheng nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll ask shopkeeper wu if he has any now.¡± when he left, xiao zheng wondered why fifth miss bai could order him around so easily. it was as if she had already asked him to do things many times. xie xingyun was held down by bai xianyu and sat on a chair. his hand did not let go a bit. even when xiao zheng brought over bandages and medicinal wine and bai xianyu said that she wanted to apply medicine on him, he did not let go. bai xianyu had no choice but to bandage him with one hand. she still had to rely on xiao zheng¡¯s help. the two of them worked together to stop xie xingyun¡¯s bleeding. seeing that it was over, ji shuang said calmly, ¡°is everything okay now?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve bandaged the wound for you. let go.¡± xie xingyun did not move. ¡°if you keep pulling, you¡¯ll go back alone later,¡± she threatened him. ji shuang was confused. was this reason really useful? but xie xingyun really let go bit by bit. although his actions were extremely reluctant, as if he could go back on his word at any moment, he asked, ¡°why can¡¯t we hold hands?¡± ¡®i thought we were going home?¡¯ bai xianyu stared into his eyes and made a mental note. ¡°i¡¯ll make some sobering soup for you now. after drinking it, we¡¯ll go home, okay?¡± xiao zheng looked at her with a complicated gaze. bai xianyu felt a little guilty as if she was lying to a child, but her expression stabilized. ¡°if you don¡¯t let me go, you won¡¯t have any sobering soup to drink.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°would you be making it yourself?¡± ¡°yeah..¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Fifth Miss Bai Has Left chapter 104: fifth miss bai has left translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°good.¡± xie xingyun loosened his grip completely and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± seeing that he trusted her so much, bai xianyu¡¯s heart became conflicted. she slowly stood up and moved her hand which was hot from his grip. ¡°shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± xie xingyun seemed to be a little puzzled by her action of asking ¡°this man¡± to go with her. however, he seemed to have thought of something and leaned back. xiao zheng made way for them. bai xianyu and ji shuang went downstairs and left through the back door. ji shuang sat in the carriage and looked at bai xianyu. ¡°what¡¯s going on? could it be that you and xie xingyun¡­?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not what you think, but¡­¡± bai xianyu tried her best to say something, but her relationship with xie xingyun was indeed difficult to explain. ¡°it¡¯s almost like what you have seen.¡± ji shuang,¡±¡­¡± ¡°does he like you?¡± ji shuang held her forehead and pinched bai xianyu¡¯s fair and tender face. ¡°but you don¡¯t like him?¡± bai xianyu still could not completely accept the fact that xie xingyun liked her. hearing what ji shuang said, she said, ¡°why do you think so?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s face was smooth and soft like a baby¡¯s skin. ji shuang touched it for a while longer. ¡°1 can tell. after he was drunk, his eyes were full of you. isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± was she all he could see? that was why he would hug her and call her wife when he was drunk. bai xianyu suddenly thought of the way xie xingyun looked at her before she left. expectation and delight. ¡°he¡¯s good-looking and determined,¡± ji shuang said lightly. she wanted to push his hand away from little yu¡¯s waist with her sword, but although xie xingyun was drunk, he still held little yu and turned around. he turned his back to her and grabbed her sword. later on, when little yu was treating his wound, she had also taken a look at it. if it was any deeper, the tendons in his hand could be severed. however, the young man did not even frown. he was mentally tougher than some of the generals under her grandfather. however, ji shuang had the self-awareness of a family member and continued, ¡°but he¡¯s still not good enough to be matched with my little yu. take the eldest princess you mentioned just now for example, for an heir of high nobility like xie xingyun, would she be able to tolerate xie xingyun only having you alone?¡± she held bai xianyu¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°if you could meet someone who would treat you wholeheartedly for an entire lifetime, be together as a pair, you should consider it.¡±t even though bai xianyu no longer wanted to be a pair with someone for the rest of her life, ji shuang was saying all this for her own good, so she nodded in agreement. bai xianyu sent ji shuang back to prince pingnan¡¯s residence before taking a detour back to the general¡¯s manor. xie xingyun sat in his seat. xiao zheng opened the window. the cold wind of spring woke up his muddled mind for a moment. xiao zheng could not sit still and did not know what to do. fifth miss bai had already left. they did not know how long they would have to wait here. xie xingyun rubbed his eyebrows and looked up. ¡°has my wife not returned yet?¡± ¡°maybe the sobering soup isn¡¯t ready yet¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s been an hour, and it¡¯s still not ready?¡± for a second, xiao zheng thought that his young master had already sobered up. however, if he had sobered up, why would he still call fifth miss bai wive? ¡°help me to the kitchen.¡± xie xingyun stood up and narrowed his eyes, trying to make the dizzy scene in front of him stop. where would there be a kitchen here? xiao zheng could only tell the truth. ¡°young master, fifth miss bai has already left.¡± xie xingyun stopped in his tracks. ¡°¡­left?¡± where did she go? ¡°young master, you¡¯re drunk. fifth miss bai is not your wife. you¡¯re not married yet.¡± xiao zheng went forward and held his hand. xie xingyun waved his hand away and grabbed his collar. he said gloomily, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± xiao zheng sighed. ¡°young master, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± a scene suddenly appeared before xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. he slowly frowned. after an unknown period of time. the scene finally froze on a familiar yet unfamiliar face. [i¡¯m not drinking anymore. take me home.] [alright?] [¡­ no!] [alright?] [take me home, little yu.] [let go of me and i¡¯ll take you home¡­ alright?] the scent of her lingering in his nose was sweet. [i¡¯m going to make you some sobering soup now. after drinking it, we¡¯ll go home, okay?] xie xingyun¡¯s heart constricted, and an unknown pain spread throughout his body. even his breathing was painful. it turned out that there was no going back to their home. it was gone. he would not be able to return to his home with her. in the next few days, bai xianyu brought bai yu¡¯er to many places. bai yu¡¯er thought that she would get acquainted with those noble ladies. but in reality, they cared more about bai xianyu¡¯s attitude. how could they not see bai xianyu¡¯s attitude towards bai yu¡¯er? moreover, one could tell at a glance which was more important. after this trip, bai yu¡¯er¡¯s family was completely cut off from the relationship. in the future, even if her family wanted to take advantage of the power of the general¡¯s manor, no one would care. on this day, bai yu¡¯er also vaguely felt that something was wrong. facing old madam and her parents who greeted her, she frowned and complained to her, ¡°grandmother, my cousin went too far in the pang family today. 1 just accidentally dirtied eldest brother pang¡¯s clothes and spilled some tea. madam pang said that 1 was unruly, and my cousin watched from the side and didn¡¯t speak up for me. it was as if she treated me as a stranger.¡± old madam frowned and glared at the girl standing in front of her. ¡°bai xianyu, do you still remember your surname?!¡± bai xianyu said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m bai from the bai family in the capital. she¡¯s bai from the bai family in qingzhou.¡± bai yuantai pulled a long face. ¡°what capital and qingzhou? we¡¯re all family. do you have to divide us so clearly?¡± unexpectedly, bai xianyu did not even address him as ¡°uncle¡± anymore. ¡°bai yuantai, and grandmother, if you¡¯ve forgotten, i don¡¯t mind reminding you. my father has long been removed from the family genealogy.¡± her eyes were slightly cold. ¡°what kind of people are usually removed from the genealogy? those who were immoral, those who abandoned their ancestors, those who betrayed the emperor, those who committed crimes¡­ my father has been loyal all his life. why should he be removed from the genealogy by people like you?¡± old madam pointed at her and scolded, ¡°what do you mean? is it useful to settle these old scores now? you¡¯re young, but you¡¯re very vengeful!¡± bai yuantai hated it when others praised his eldest brother. they were clearly born from the same womb, so why was he so lucky?! ¡°that¡¯s because he was greedy! he knew that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger, but he still took all the credit for himself! he was promoted but lost his life. he deserved to be removed!¡± bai xianyu was very glad that she had cut off most of their relationship with the general¡¯s manor in the last few days. now, she only needed this last step to completely break it. otherwise, with just these few mouths of theirs, they would attract disaster sooner or later.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Expelled from the Manor chapter 105: expelled from the manor translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s tone was light and slow. ¡°not only do i hold grudges, i will also take revenge for those grudges 1 hold.¡± bai yuantai stomped his feet in anger. ¡°mother, look at what she¡¯s saying here. revenge? how do you want revenge? we¡¯re already living here. don¡¯t tell me you want to chase our family out!¡± madam bai meng and bai yu¡¯er looked at bai xianyu unkindly. when old madam heard this, she immediately elbowed bai yuantai and hit him with her walking stick. ¡°are you getting more and more lawless now? first, you snatched my things, and now you want to kick your uncle¡¯s family out, huh? let me tell you, if you dare to kick them out, you¡¯ll have to kick your grandmother out first!¡± bai xianyu did not comment. she slowly took out a few banknotes from her sleeve and smiled. ¡°grandmother and uncle¡¯s family have a deep relationship. i understand this very well. since grandmother is attached to them so much, why don¡¯t all of you return to the countryside together?¡± the few of them were stunned. ¡°i¡¯m your biological grandmother!¡± old madam regained her senses and shouted hoarsely, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning and that the heavens would kill an ingrate like you?!¡± bai xianyu said indifferently, ¡°aren¡¯t 1 doing my best to fulfill grandmother¡¯s wish? you and uncle¡¯s family are united. wouldn¡¯t it be better to remove you from the genealogy now so that you can smoothly become the matriarch of uncle¡¯s family?¡± old madam¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°you¡­ you actually want to remove me from the genealogy!what right do you have? if my name is to be removed, 1 should be the one to do it!¡± bai xianyu looked behind her. ¡°green pearl, bring up the things i asked you to prepare.¡± bai yuantai and his family looked at bai xianyu in surprise. ¡°is she serious? this is simply going against the will of the world,¡± bai yuantai said angrily. madam bai meng¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°no, it can¡¯t be. it¡¯s probably because mother¡¯s attitude towards bai xianyu this time made her angry. how could a delicate official¡¯s daughter stand being yelled at? there are only a few elders in her family. she won¡¯t be so heartless.¡± she kept saying that she would not do this, but her eyes were constantly paying attention to bai xianyu¡¯s every move. bai yu¡¯er did not dare to speak now. could she have caused this scene? she carefully took two steps back. not only was old madam not afraid, but she was also furious. her grandchildren were all promising, but bai xianyu only knew how to talk back to her every day. now, she even wanted to remove her from the family genealogy. how dare she! ¡°the current patriarch is my eldest grandson, tanshen! he¡¯s not in the residence, so you have no right to do this!¡± she said righteously, ¡°if you do this, when my grandson, tanshen, comes back, he¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± bai xianyu laughed lightly, smiling in a stunningly beautiful way. ¡°then i¡¯ll let grandmother see if i¡¯m qualified to do so.¡± ¡°brother only cares if i¡¯m angry. as for you¡­¡± she curled her lips. ¡°you should think about how to maintain uncle¡¯s family in the future.¡± old madam clapped her hands and sneered. ¡°alright, alright. you¡¯re really good, bai xianyu. come, come, come. remove my name today and let me see how powerful you are!¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically. she pulled old madam¡¯s sleeve. ¡°grandmother, don¡¯t be rash. why don¡¯t you say a few good words? i¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll really¡­¡± old madam¡¯s face was ashen. surprisingly, she actually ignored bai yu¡¯er and forcefully threw her to the ground before rushing towards bai xianyu! ¡°mother!¡± ¡°grandmother!¡± chaotic shouts rang out one after another. old madam, who was leaning on her walking stick, did not even turn around, as if she was furious. she was, after all, the matriarch of a high family in the capital. everyone had to be respectful to her. she was the only one who did not take her seriously! now, she even said such words. ¡°you used your power to bully an old woman like me. i¡¯ll see how you answer to your brother when he comes back!¡± old madam glared at her. ¡°think carefully. if you chase me away today, in the future, even if you beg me to return, i won¡¯t come back either!¡± green pearl took out a pen and a well-preserved family genealogy from her bag. in fact, this genealogy was still brand new. there were only a few people in it. bai xianyu gently brushed away the non-existent dust on it and picked up her pen. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°the document for severing ties has been prepared in advance. if you think there¡¯s no problem, you can sign it.¡± old madam glared at her and read the words out loud. ¡°i¡¯m willing to leave the bai family and leave the general¡¯s manor with my son, bai yuantai¡­¡± ¡°bai xianyu, you¡¯ve got a good plan!¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°since grandmother has always felt that uncle is smarter and more talented than my father, you wouldn¡¯t want to stay at my father¡¯s residence. uncle might be able to get himself a general¡¯s position by getting out there.¡± this was what old madam often said. now that bai xianyu said it, it was filled with mockery. bai yuantai¡¯s eyes immediately turned fierce. ¡°so be it. mother, i, bai yuantai, really don¡¯t care about this general¡¯s manor! back then, 1 had wanted to go to the military camp. bai yuannian only replaced me! in the end, he got all the benefits. otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be ridiculed by a girl like you!¡± madam bai meng and bai yu¡¯er panicked when they saw the commotion. old madam had heard what her youngest son said. coupled with the fact that she was already in a fit of anger, she picked up a pen and signed it without a word! bai xianyu had planned to say something, she did not expect the two of them to be so easily provoked. she looked at the red fingerprints and the name on it, and heaved an almost imperceptible sigh of relief. in this way, it could be considered that the connections in the relationship had been completely severed. bai xianyu put away the document, and her eyes were even colder than before. ¡°jiang xiu¡¯e, do remember your words today. from now on, my general¡¯s manor has nothing to do with you.¡± bai yuantai immediately spat on the ground. ¡°who cares! without your general¡¯s manor, we can still live very well! don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only ones who are great!¡± bai yu¡¯er was still in a daze. with this signature, they weren¡¯t part of the general¡¯s manor anymore? what would they do in the future! bai yuantai did not care so much. he supported old madam and walked out. after taking two steps, his eyes darted around before he turned around and snatched the banknotes from green pearl. ¡°¡­ you said earlier that you wanted to pay for our travel expenses!¡± bai yuantai looked around, took the banknotes, and left. ¡°i did not ask for it.¡± green pearl could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ll go our separate ways now. if you think of your grandmother in the future and want to invite her back, 1 won¡¯t let her go either!¡± with the banknotes in his sleeve, bai yuantai spoke with more confidence. old madam, after he turned around like this, also remembered that there were still many things in the longevity hall. ¡°i want to take all my things away!¡± she turned and rushed in.. ¡°don¡¯t you dare take advantage of me!¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Invite Fifth Miss Bai to the Northern chapter 106: invite fifth miss bai to the northern garrison marquis manor translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°send someone to keep an eye on grandmother. other than the things in the longevity hall, she can¡¯t take away anything else.¡± ¡°once the packing is done, get someone to send them away.¡± green pearl nodded. ¡°why is there a need for you to send someone to watch over me? what do you take me for? a thief?¡± even now, old madam was still stubborn. ¡°you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± bai xianyu glanced at green pearl. ¡°slap her.¡± old madam was shocked. ¡°how dare you!¡± green pearl immediately found two maidservants. old madam was old and was easily held down. her bun fell a little and she hissed hoarsely, ¡°bai xianyu!¡± bai yuantai gritted his teeth and rushed forward, but he was stopped by a guard at the side. ¡°stupid girl! how dare you touch your grandmother!¡± bai xianyu laughed lightly. ¡°bai yuantai, since you and jiang xiu¡¯e are so close, why don¡¯t you take the slap for her? but you¡¯re a man, so you have to be punished more. how about¡­ 40 strokes?¡± bai yuantai¡¯s arm was pressed down. when he thought about how bai xianyu had really gotten someone to beat them up last time, he knew that she was not joking. hence, his mouth squirmed a few times before he shut up resentfully. old madam was in a sorry state. this was the first time in so many years that she had been treated like this. what made her feel even more disappointed was that her youngest son, who she loved the most, was actually unwilling to help her block it. for a moment, she actually did not know what to say. ¡°it¡¯ll just be a token. slap her ten times.¡± bai xianyu was in an extremely good mood after getting rid of one of her worries. ¡°get someone to pack things up after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± she did not wait to watch from the side. after giving her instructions, she left with green pearl. green pearl was curious. ¡°miss, why don¡¯t you just chase them out? i can¡¯t figure out how old madam can be so biased.¡± ¡°directly kicking them out could cause others to laugh at us and it might cause us trouble,¡± bai xianyu said. ¡°if i get someone to pack their luggage and send them away, if anyone asks about this in the future, coupled with the document she had personally signed, i¡¯ll be able to say that she left with that family voluntarily, and it won¡¯t give outsiders a chance to gossip about us.¡± ¡°what if old madam and the others go around saying that you kicked them out?¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°with a conceited and arrogant person like bai yuantai, he won¡¯t publicize such an embarrassing matter of being kicked out. when they react in the future and want to use the fact that 1 kicked them out to make an issue of it, then it will be too late.¡± green pearl nodded. ¡°i see.¡± the grace for bringing up my father had been offset by the blessings they had enjoyed in the capital for more than ten years and the things they had taken away. from now on, they would not contact each other again. however, bai xianyu stopped in her tracks. she suddenly remembered that when her mother followed her father to the border, she had left a soft jade for her to wear since she was young. later, it was taken away by old madam and till now she had never given it to her. ¡°i¡¯ll let them guard it first. i¡¯ll personally go and get one thing.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the day of the palace examination was getting closer and closer. as soon as eldest princess jing an heard that xie xingyun had returned to the residence, she brought people to the northern garrison marquis manor. however, as soon as she entered, she saw his drunk eldest son. xiao zheng stood at the side and cursed his luck. ¡°good day, your highness.¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± eldest princess jing an looked at the man sitting in the main seat and said in shock, ¡°your master can¡¯t hold his liquor well. don¡¯t you know how to dissuade him?¡± xiao zheng lowered his head and complained in his heart. he had also wanted to dissuade him, but was unable to. the room was full of the smell of alcohol. eldest princess jing an looked at the stubble on his handsome face and her heart ached. ¡°my son, what¡¯s wrong with you? what¡¯s wrong?¡± xie xingyun opened and closed his eyes. he said tiredly, ¡°nothing.¡± eldest princess jing an was at a loss. ¡°then why are you drinking? why are you drinking so much?¡± xie xingyun sat up straight and said, ¡°not much.¡± ¡°you consider this not much? you¡¯re almost turning into a wine shop!¡± eldest princess jing an had never seen her son look so down. he had always been a stable person. it was definitely not a coincidence that he was like this today! something was already wrong a few days ago. he had suddenly said that he wanted to go to buddha temple to pay respects to buddha. at that time, she feared that he would shave his head to become a monk if he were to really comprehend something, and become disillusioned with the mortal world. however, she thought that yun¡¯er had everything he wanted, he would not take things too hard, right? but now that he had come back in this state, eldest princess jing an became anxious and worried. ¡°yun¡¯er¡­¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were half-closed. in just a few days, he had become much more haggard. there were dark circles under his eyes and his high ponytail was a little messy. his stern eyes were no longer as aggressive as usual, and he looked like a wolf king in a desperate situation. he smiled and sighed. eldest princess jing an asked a few times but to no avail. after a long silence, she tilted her head and called xiao zheng out. ¡°follow me.¡± xiao zheng had tried to minimize his presence, but eldest princess jing an still called him out. when they arrived at the empty courtyard, eldest princess jing an went straight to the point. ¡°i¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s wrong with yun¡¯er?¡± xiao zheng did not speak. ¡°what? 1 can¡¯t make you?¡± eldest princess jing an was furious. ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you have some status with yun¡¯er, you can look down on me!¡± xiao zheng knelt down and said respectfully, ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°then why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± eldest princess jing an was about to die from anxiety. ¡°if yun¡¯er becomes a monk, can you bear the responsibility?!¡± xiao zheng exclaimed in confusion, ¡°a monk? what monk?¡± eldest princess jing an took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. a long time passed. ¡°let me ask you one thing,¡± she said. ¡°does this have anything to do with bai xianyu?¡± xiao zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°it has nothing to do with miss bai.¡± eldest princess jing an seemed to be trying to figure out the truth in his words. in the past few days, the thing that yun¡¯er was most unhappy about was bai xianyu. what was so good about her that yun¡¯er would drown his sorrows in alcohol! ¡°go back and take care of yun¡¯er.¡± eldest princess jing an ordered. xiao zheng stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°yes.¡± eldest princess jing an¡¯s personal servant, guo ying, grew up with her and they had been mistress and servant for decades. after he left, she whispered into eldest princess jing an¡¯s ear, ¡°your highness, i think that it might be because of miss bai. young master has not retired yet, and the past ten years have been smooth sailing. it is rare to meet someone like miss bai. i am afraid she has become a knot in his heart.¡± eldest princess jing an was slightly shocked and murmured, ¡°a knot in his heart?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve served you for so many years and watched young master grow up. i¡¯ve never seen him so distracted. i¡¯m afraid he has been hurt by miss bai.¡± eldest princess jing an clenched her fists. ¡°then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°i thought that you might as well invite miss bai to the residence and talk to her properly..¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Going to the Bai Manor to Propose Marriage chapter 107: going to the bai manor to propose marriage translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations eldest princess jing an frowned. ¡°what do you mean?¡± guo ying said, ¡°think about it. previously, young master threw flowers at her but was rejected. actually, let me be fair. it¡¯s very normal for him to be rejected. although young master has a noble status, fifth miss bai¡¯s status is not low either. however, you bore a grudge against fifth miss bai over this matter and would rather send an invitation to her distant relative than give fifth miss bai an invite. have you ever thought about who will suffer in the end?¡± eldest princess jing an thought for a moment and understood what she meant. she said in surprise, ¡°you mean, it¡¯s because of me¡­ that she is treating yun¡¯er like this¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± guo ying continued, ¡°think about it, young master has been depressed these past few days, but i heard that fifth atiss bai has been strolling around the entire capital these few days. she¡¯s so leisurely that she goes to all kinds of banquets. she seems to be in a good mood. in contrast, it¡¯s obvious that young master has more thoughts about fifth miss bai. to be honest, fifth miss bai doesn¡¯t seem to think of young master as a candidate to be her husband.¡± eldest princess jing an came back to her senses. ¡°so, the more 1 target her, the colder she is to yun¡¯er, right?¡± after saying that, she sneered. ¡°this is the first time yun¡¯er has taken a fancy to a girl. it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to fulfill his wish, but this bai xianyu is too arrogant. otherwise, why would i treat her like this?¡± guo ying sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s true, but your highness, in this world, there are always lovers who are hurt. heartless people are carefree. the more you look down on her, the colder she is to young master¡­ actually, fifth miss bai is quite compatible with young master. be it her family background, looks, or personality, 1 heard that fifth miss bai is vivacious. young master might need such a first wife.¡± eldest princess jing an did not say a word. after a moment, she said, ¡°let me think about it.¡± how many days had it been since that incident? did she have to put down her pride and seek peace with bai xianyu? at least. it would take a few more days. in the blink of an eye, half a month passed. bai xianyu stood in the farm she had bought far away from the capital. there was a large piece of farmland next to a large house. at this moment, more than 30 children around the age of 11 were bouncing around and coming towards her. green pearl said, ¡°miss, these are all beggar children from nearby. there are also a few poor tenant farmers who couldn¡¯t afford to feed them anymore and took the initiative to send them over.¡± a trace of pity flashed across bai xianyu¡¯s face, but when she thought about the future, she had to make a choice. although there were dozens of secret guards in the residence, it was far from enough. these children were just the beginning. her plan was three thousand. three thousand death guards. ¡°settle their families properly,¡± bai xianyu said. ¡°let me know if you have any difficulties.¡± green pearl nodded. in fact, these people had signed a death contract when they were sent in. there were also many orphans. they knew their fate on the first day they came here. they might die one day. but if they did not sign it, they might starve to death now. when she asked someone to contact them, everyone was clamoring to risk their lives for the few gold ingots. however, this was also a way out. ¡°sister, you¡¯re here!¡± a boy who ran very quickly and rushed up to bai xianyu. although he was thin, he was very tall and his eyes were very bright. bai xianyu had to look up to touch his head. ¡°is the food here delicious?¡± the boy nodded, and the children behind him also nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before. sister is so good!¡± ¡°sister is so beautiful. 1 also want to marry a wife like you in the future!¡± ¡°what are you talking about? we¡¯ll all be sister¡¯s guards in the future. how can we get married? we just have to protect sister!¡± ¡°oh right, 1 forgot. then i¡¯ll protect sister like a wife!¡± a child¡¯s words carried no harm. the youngest among them was only nine years old. even in the 25th year of the qian era, he would only be 18 years old. bai xianyu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°you have to learn well from master. not just to protect me, but also to protect yourselves.¡± ¡°got it, sister!¡± ¡°alright, sister!¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± in the future, they would be the sharpest knives in her hands. in the next few years, she would hand them all over to the master who had taught bai li and the others. if she could, she hoped there would never be a day when she would summon them. when the time came, they would be able to marry and have children like ordinary people. it was already late when they returned to the capital. when bai xianyu returned to the courtyard, a guard quickly presented her with a red invitation. ¡°miss, this is an invitation from eldest princess jing an.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s first reaction was, could it be that she had heard about ji shuang hurting xie xingyun that day? she opened it and frowned. green pearl asked curiously, ¡°miss, why did the eldest princess send you an invitation for no reason?¡± it was to invite her to the northern garrison marquis manor. ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡± bai xianyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing.¡± green pearl agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°miss, it¡¯s better not to go over.¡± ¡°yes, it is written here that it¡¯s tomorrow. i¡¯ll get someone to send a message over now and turn her down.¡± bai xianyu got someone to bring over a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone and immediately replied. green pearl nodded, took the letter, and got someone to deliver it. eldest princess jing an thought that she could ask bai xianyu over with an invitation, but she did not expect the invitation to be sent over again by nightfall. ¡°what else did your lady say?¡± the guard who sent the letter over cupped his fists. ¡°miss said that she hasn¡¯t been feeling well lately and it¡¯s not convenient for her to come over, so she could only return the invitation to you.¡± eldest princess jing an snorted coldly. ¡°you actually used such an excuse to brush me off?¡± the guard said, ¡°your highness, please calm down. my miss is indeed not feeling well.¡± ¡°alright, you may leave.¡± the guard took two steps back, bowed, and replied, ¡°yes.¡± then, he left. eldest princess jing an held her forehead. ¡°guo ying, she¡¯s not coming, what now?¡± guo ying pondered for a while and did not speak. ¡°how¡¯s the injury on yun¡¯er¡¯s hand?¡± she sighed again. ¡°he¡¯s covered in injuries after going out on a trip. you were right before. he really needs someone by his side.¡± ¡°for his injuries on his hand and his back, the doctor has said that he needs to recuperate properly to avoid causing any illness in the future.¡± guo ying also understood what eldest princess jing an meant and gave her a way out. ¡°your highness, since fifth miss bai is unwell and can¡¯t come, we can go to her residence. didn¡¯t you prepare a gift last time?¡± eldest princess jing an gestured for her to continue. ¡°fifth miss bai is still a young lady. she¡¯s a young lady and has been pampered since she was young. she won¡¯t be able to calm down in a short period of time. if you¡¯re more sincere, her attitude might be better,¡± guo ying said. ¡°when that time comes, she might agree if you mention the marriage proposal again.¡± eldest princess jing an said, ¡°you have a point.¡± in the end, she said, ¡°then tell yun¡¯er that i¡¯ve gone to the bai manor to propose marriage. tell him to recuperate in peace..¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Xie Xingyun Standing Above chapter 108: xie xingyun standing above translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations guo ying replied, ¡°yes, your highness.¡± eldest princess jing an also nodded. since yun¡¯er liked her so much, she could accept it. moreover, bai xianyu was indeed outstanding among the noble ladies in the capital. she was indeed qualified to be yun¡¯er¡¯s wife. she glanced at the moonlight outside the window. ¡°forget it. it¡¯s late when you go over. don¡¯t disturb yun¡¯er¡¯s rest. tomorrow morning, i¡¯ll send someone to inform him.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the next day. bai xianyu was still under the blanket when green pearl¡¯s voice came. ¡°miss, quick get up!¡± bai xianyu rolled over. ¡°let me sleep a little longer¡­ i haven¡¯t slept well in a long time.¡± after returning to the capital, she did not have time to rest. ¡°the eldest princess is here!¡± for a moment, bai xianyu thought that she had returned to her first life and was going to greet his mother-in-law. however, on second thought, she immediately opened her eyes. this was the general¡¯s manor. what was the eldest princess doing here? could it be that she was here to question her? eldest princess jing an sat in the main hall. the fine red sandalwood tables and stools were lined up in two rows, and a delicate fragrance floated in the spacious space. bai xianyu walked in and bowed in her direction. ¡°greetings, your highness.¡± ¡°get up.¡± bai xianyu looked straight ahead. ¡°yes.¡± eldest princess jing an sized her up. although she had long heard that this bai family girl was beautiful, seeing her today still stunned her. her facial features were indeed beautiful. what was rare was that she was naturally beautiful. she had bright eyes and white teeth, and her figure was quite good. although she was still young, she was slender and elegant. when she bent down, one could see her bulging chest, slender waist, and round buttocks. everything was just right. no wonder yun¡¯er could not let go. with such a beauty in front of him, he was just a hot-blooded young man, how could he resist her? bai xianyu did not know that eldest princess jing an had taken a good look of her all over while she was sitting back on the chair. she smiled and picked up a cup of tea, but she was thinking about how to explain the injury on xie xingyun¡¯s hand. ¡°i had wanted to look for your grandmother today, but she seems to have returned to her hometown?¡± eldest princess jing an¡¯s attitude was much better than bai xianyu had imagined. ¡°then 1¡¯11 talk to you directly.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°let me ask you, are you engaged?¡± the smile on bai xianyu¡¯s lips faded. she was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°not yet.¡± eldest princess jing an had already put down her pride to come this time. now that she was already sitting here, it would be embarrassing if she did not succeed in the negotiation. one had to know that she had also brought a carriage full of gifts when she came. hence, her tone was gentle. ¡°the last time i invited bai yu¡¯er to my residence, i didn¡¯t think it through and let you down. however, 1 actually like you more.¡± bai xianyu was a little surprised by her compromise, but she did not hesitate to say, ¡°your highness is too polite. xianyu doesn¡¯t dare to climb up the social ladder.¡± eldest princess jing an had heard guo ying¡¯s words previously, so she was prepared for bai xianyu¡¯s rejection now. as soon as she finished speaking, she said, ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. 1 know you¡¯re dissatisfied with me now, but this marriage is a lifelong thing. my yun¡¯er is sincere to you. if you marry into his residence in the future, he definitely won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± at this moment, bai xianyu was not thinking about eldest princess jing an¡¯s words, but why her attitude had changed so quickly. could it be that xie xingyun said something in front of her? ¡°your highness, you¡¯re very considerate. however, i didn¡¯t reject the young marquis at that time because of a momentary intention, but because i had thought about it carefully.¡± eldest princess jing an started to sound impatient. ¡°after careful consideration, you feel that my son is not good?¡± bai xianyu knew that she was protective, but if she did not make it clear now, it would be even more troublesome if she went against her wishes in the future. ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not suitable. young marquis has the looks of a celestial being. i don¡¯t dare to climb up the social ladder.¡± eldest princess jing an did not expect that the bai family girl would still be so stubborn even though she had come personally. she even rejected her when she had lowered her head to apologize. in a moment of anger, she said, ¡°you¡¯re decisive now. aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future?¡± her tone was full of threat. bai xianyu replied in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°whether 1 marry or not is my own business. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°alright.¡± eldest princess jing an stood up and stared at her face. ¡°good one, bai xianyu, how dare you not even respect me?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°i¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± eldest princess jing an took a look at her and snorted. then, she flicked her sleeves and left. guo ying followed behind her. ¡°your highness was too rash just now.¡± eldest princess jing an said, ¡°she almost slapped me. why should i be polite to her?¡± guo ying knew that she was angry, so she did not say anything else. when they reached the courtyard, guo ying looked at the gifts and asked, ¡°your highness, what about these gifts?¡± eldest princess jing an did not reply. she walked angrily to the corner and said angrily, ¡°is there a reason to take back the things i¡¯ve brought? leave them here.¡± it could be considered that she was asking for trouble. if she had known that bai xianyu was so angry, she would not have acted rashly back then. now, she had lowered her pride to ¡°beg¡± her, but she ignored her. however, yun¡¯er was still drunk at home. when xie xingyun got up, the person sent by the eldest princess arrived. his eyes were tired. ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°young master, the eldest princess said that you don¡¯t have to be sad. as for the girl, she¡¯ll go and settle the marriage arrangement for you.¡± although the person who sent the message did not know who this ¡°girl¡± was, he clearly saw the change in xie xingyun¡¯s expression. ¡°when did this happen?¡± that person said, ¡°last night, there was a call to pass the message, but i was afraid of disturbing your rest, so i¡¯ve come to report it now.¡± xie xingyun tightened his grip on the door. ¡°got it.¡± after the messenger left, xie xingyun went into the bathroom and took a simple cold shower. only then did his head, which was drowsy from drunkenness, sobered up a little. he changed his clothes and went straight to the general¡¯s manor. after sending eldest princess jing an off, bai xianyu still felt a little upset. it was her own decision that she did not want to marry. however, if someone else were to threaten her, it would be another matter. before eldest princess jing an left, she clearly meant that if she did not marry xie xingyun and wanted to marry someone else in the future, she might still cause her trouble. could it be because she had tricked xie xingyun and left first that day, he had asked eldest princess jing an to come here directly? bai xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°green pearl, get someone to put away all the things the eldest princess brought. i¡¯ll return them another day.¡± green pearl nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll go now.¡± bai xianyu sat in the courtyard for a while before a faint sound came from the eaves. she looked up and saw xie xingyun standing above her, looking down at her. bai xianyu said angrily, ¡°the eldest princess has already left.. aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109:i Did Mention to Her to Propose Marriage chapter 109:i did mention to her to propose marriage translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun said, ¡°do you think i came with her?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you?¡± xie xingyun simply sat down on the eaves and stared at her with his deep and cold eyes. he said succinctly, ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± combined with all his previous actions, bai xianyu did not think his words were credible. ¡°then why do you think your mother suddenly came to my residence and said that she wanted to propose marriage? if you didn¡¯t ask her to come, would she change her attitude?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s hand hurt slightly. he had come out in a hurry just now and his wound was wet. the damp and obscure pain spread to his entire arm. he frowned slightly. ¡°i did mention to her before to propose marriage¡­¡± bai xianyu raised her head higher and met his gaze. ¡°so, you should have expected this day to come.¡± the man was silent. ¡°if i don¡¯t marry you, i can¡¯t marry someone else. xie xingyun, 1 don¡¯t like to be threatened, whether by you or your mother.¡± bai xianyu enunciated each word clearly. ¡°you don¡¯t want us to not even be friends, right?¡± her determined look was really like her in the past. but in the past, she was determined to marry him. now she was determined to stay away from him. xie xingyun pondered for a while and did not speak. it was so long that bai xianyu¡¯s neck ached. he then said, ¡°no.¡± ¡°then please leave now.¡± xie xingyun stood up from the eaves. his black boots were straight, and his high ponytail fluttered in the wind. he turned around with his back facing bai xianyu. his movements were noble and calm, but his voice was low. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave.¡± at the northern garrison marquis manor. eldest princess jing an was sitting in the waterside pavilion with an embroidery hoop in her hand. she was slowly embroidering. the maidservants on both sides suddenly bowed. ¡°greetings, young master.¡± eldest princess jing an paused and immediately put down the things in her hand. ¡°yun¡¯er?¡± she looked up and saw xie xingyun¡¯s extremely indifferent face. eldest princess jing an felt a little guilty. ¡°yun¡¯er, why are you here? the wind is strong here. and you have injuries, or¡­¡± ¡°mother,¡± xie xingyun interrupted her and said calmly, ¡°please don¡¯t interfere in the matters between me and her anymore.¡± eldest princess jing an was slightly stunned. ¡°i went to her residence to propose marriage, didn¡¯t 1 follow your wishes?¡± xie xingyun looked up. ¡°if you threaten her, it will only backfire.¡± eldest princess jing an felt a little aggrieved. ¡°but¡­¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°yun¡¯er¡­¡± seeing him leave, guo ying sighed and said, ¡°your highness, since you had already put down your pride back then, why did you say something threatening?¡± eldest princess jing an looked indignant. ¡°i¡¯ve already apologized, but she still has such an attitude. how can i not be angry?¡± ¡°your highness, an apology can only be considered an apology if fifth miss bai accepts it. your threat will only make her more resistant. you¡¯re aggrieved, and the young marquis is even more aggrieved.¡± eldest princess jing an was still very concerned about her son. ¡°so what do we do now?¡± ¡°we can only wait for fifth miss bai¡¯s anger to subside before you think of a solution.¡± eldest princess jing an could not help but say, ¡°she has a bad temper and is as stubborn as a mule. she hasn¡¯t even married him yet, but yun¡¯er is already siding with an outsider. if she really marries him, won¡¯t the marquis manor become her own?¡± guo ying could not help but want to say something. according to that girl¡¯s personality, whether she would marry him or not was still an unknown. after making arrangements for the farm, it did not take long for bai xianyu to start preparing to pull in her disciples. for ordinary people, the most difficult thing about studying hard was that their families did not have money and could not afford it. that was perfect. she had money. after telling bai jingyuan, although he was surprised, seeing the girl¡¯s eager expression, he thought that she wanted to imitate the ancients on a whim, so he agreed. ¡°if you want to find someone, you can go to the white horse post. there are many students staying there temporarily. you might be able to meet the person you want to recruit.¡± bai xianyu had already asked around. most of the people at the white horse post were students who had entered the capital to take the examination. there were also many poor scholars. after coming to the capital, all their money had been exhausted, so they could only stay at the white horse post first. the white horse post was built by a former chancellor. although it did not charge a single cent when it was just built, there were over 20 scholars who had lived here for several months. however, later on, the family fell into decline, and even this white horse post began to collect money and became an inn. but it was also a favorite place for scholars. some people even saved up money just to stay there for a night. because qionglin garden was near the white horse post. the two are on the same side of the riverbank. after every palace examination, the emperor would get someone to hold a qionglin banquet in qionglin garden. the emperor would personally come, and important ministers would accompany him to celebrate the new scholars who would bring glory to their ancestors and be extremely honored. such a grand event also made many scholars willing to spend their lives in poverty. ¡°okay, i understand, brother.¡± bai xianyu smiled at him. ¡°brother, why aren¡¯t you wearing court clothes today?¡± bai jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°the palace examination is over. today is the qionglin banquet.¡± bai xianyu was stunned. it was already the qionglin banquet so quickly. she did not even know that the palace examination had already been held. ¡°then who are the top three scholars?¡± bai jingyuan paused, his gaze deep. ¡°xie xingyun, lin xingjian, and li jigeng.¡± bai xianyu was a little surprised, but too surprised. in her previous life, xie xingyun had already won the first place in the 16th year of the qian era. however, to her surprise, xie xingyun seemed to have taken the exam casually. not long ago, he had gone to the buddha temple with her and even came to her residence. ¡°yes, yes.¡± bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°then, brother, we can go together now. in any case, the white horse post and qionglin garden are very close.¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai jingyuan wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. the day bai li returned to report, he told him that little yu and xie xingyun¡¯s relationship was a little confusing. he reported everything that had happened in buddha temple to him. he was a little surprised, but it seemed that xie xingyun had a one-sided love for his little yu. why should he mention xie xingyun in front of little yu now? the carriage moved slowly on the street. bai xianyu alighted from the carriage after arriving at the white horse post. the soft jade on her waist shone brightly. she went straight to the shop assistant. ¡°i want to see your shopkeeper.¡± the clerk nodded. ¡°this way, please.¡± bai xianyu was brought to the inner room. sitting in front of the table in the middle was an ordinary-looking man with a beard. seeing that a guest had arrived, the shopkeeper put down his writing brush and said, ¡°miss, can i help you?¡± bai xianyu took out a stack of banknotes and went straight to the point. ¡°i want to buy your white horse post.¡± the shopkeeper¡¯s expression changed slightly. he took a closer look at the banknotes. this little girl in the cone hat did not even blink when she took out such a large amount of banknotes. her background was a little terrifying. ¡°this was left behind by my ancestors¡­¡± his eyes drifted. ¡°now that my family is in decline, this is the only thing 1 can think of¡­¡± bai xianyu took out another stack. ¡°that¡¯s all. anything more than this, 1 could set up another ¡®white horse post¡¯ opposite you..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Young Man in Fresh Clothes chapter 110: young man in fresh clothes translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the shopkeeper originally wanted to wait for a good price to sell. when he heard bai xianyu¡¯s words, he immediately grinned and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. miss is a straightforward person, so i won¡¯t dawdle anymore. these banknotes are more than enough to buy the white horse post. some of the shop assistants and the people in the kitchen are servants who have signed death contracts. i¡¯ll bring miss to identify them later.¡± bai xianyu nodded. it was better to have a shortage than too much. she wanted to find something that could help third brother in the future. she had to understand it first. moreover, since most people would stay here for a while, she might as well buy it directly so that it would be easier to find them. as for how to find them, that was the benefit of being reborn. she remembered who would be first in the imperial examination and who would be in high positions in the future. most of them were from poor families. to choose loyal people, one had to help them when they were down and out. when third brother was in danger, they could also help. this white horse post would be hers in the future. while bai xianyu was busy identifying people, vermillion bird street was abnormally noisy. it was for the sake of this young top scholar who was roaming the streets. the armored guards stood in two rows. the tall young man on the horse tied his hair into a high ponytail with a gold-inlaid jade hairband. his eyes were like cold stars, his sword-like eyebrows slanted to his temples, and his nose bridge was straight. his impeccable outline was as natural and smooth as a landscape painting, and his extremely handsome face was deep and arrogant. he was wearing a bright red robe with a white silk middle-piece inside. there was a dark golden brocade pouch tied to his waist. his long fingers held the reins. if one looked carefully, they would see a jade pendant with floral patterns hanging on it. ¡°he is indeed the first scholar to be ranked first of all six levels in the history of our great kui! a person like the young marquis should be so dazzling!¡± ¡°he¡¯s going to enter the hanlin academy soon, right? ¡®enter the hanlin academy before entering the cabinet¡¯. the sky is the limit for xie xingyun¡¯s future.¡± ¡°his looks can really seduce a person¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°i often hear all of you mention the top scorer of all six levels. what are these six levels?¡± an oil seller came over to listen to the commotion. a woman held a flower and looked at the young man sitting on the horse with a smile. ¡°you don¡¯t know this, right? the one that scores first place in the county examination, prefecture examination, and academy examination is the anshou. the ones that score the first place in the village examination, the metropolitan examination, and the palace examination are known respectively as the jieyuan, huiyuan, and zhuangyuan. they are collectively called the ¡°six yuan.¡± ¡°he won first place in the county examination, prefecture examination, the academy examination, the village examination, the metropolitan examination, and the palace examination. he was called the six yuan top scholar. ¡°xie xingyun is the six yuan top scholar!¡± the oil seller only knew that the neighbor¡¯s son had passed the elementary scholar examination at the age of 14. the family was so happy that they did not sleep the entire night. this young marquis did not look old, but he was already the number one scholar in everything. he could not help but be shocked. when they arrived at qionglin garden, xie xingyun got off the horse. many bureaucrats cupped their fists and congratulated him. the corners of his lips were curled up, but it did not make anyone think he was happy. bai jingyuan also stood in qionglin garden. he looked up at him before retracting his gaze and walking in. he had once thought about what it would be like for little yu to marry someone else. he had never had a specific image in mind. he only felt that he had to be a person that ordinary people could not compare to, a person who was astonishing and indomitable. his little yu was at the right age, so she had to be matched with a handsome, heroic young man. it had to be said that xie xingyun was the right match. after bai xianyu strolled around the white horse post, she realized that it was actually closer to qionglin garden than she had imagined. although qionglin garden was a royal garden, it occupied a large area and there were no sentries in some places. this white horse post could be considered to have benefited from its first owner. if not for that chancellor, it would not have been able to occupy the neighboring feng shui treasure land. the waterways between the two were actually connected. she walked towards the back door, as if she could see the birds singing and dancing on the other side if she stood on tiptoe. just as bai xianyu was about to leave, she suddenly saw a peddler carrying goods in the corner. she subconsciously frowned. how strange. other peddlers had to at least let people know what they were selling. these two people wore a scarf on their face and were well dressed, but the things in their loads were tightly covered ¡­ bai xianyu looked down and immediately felt a chill run down her spine! what was inside were not some goods, but a blood-stained sword! at this moment, that person also noticed her. their eyes met for a moment before he drew his sword! bai xianyu looked terrified and hurriedly took a step back. she shouted, ¡°help! murder!¡± killing intent appeared in that person¡¯s eyes. bai xianyu ran a few steps, but her embroidered shoes twisted and she fell to the ground. that person stabbed towards where she fell! ¡°help!¡± however, everyone was eating in the front hall of the white horse post currently. it was very noisy, and no one heard her cry for help. she gritted her teeth and rolled down the slope into the river! at noon, the spring sun made people feel warm. emperor wu xuan was sitting on the throne. he looked rather young. he was probably only in his thirties. however, his eyes were majestic and could not be looked at. during the years of his rule, the great kui had expanded outwards and slowly encroached on the borders of the neighboring countries. xie xingyun took a sip of wine and stirred the surface with his fair finger. ¡°is there something on your mind, minister xie?¡± eldest princess jing an was emperor wu xuan¡¯s first younger sister. when he saw xie xingyun in the past, he always called him nephew. however, they were still at the banquet, so he appeared a little distant. however, such caring words made many people sigh in their hearts. he was indeed a noble. even when he was in a daze, he could still attract the emperor¡¯s attention. unexpectedly, in the next moment, the young marquis suddenly stood up. emperor wu xuan, li jigeng, and lin xingjian, who were sitting beside him, were all shocked by this sudden action. xie xingyun frowned. almost instantly, he lifted his clothes and climbed out of the wall. ¡°excuse me.¡± the banquet was so frighteningly quiet that no one dared to make a sound. until emperor wu xuan said with a slightly dark expression, ¡°jingyuan, bring some men to see what this kid is doing.¡± bai jingyuan put down his chopsticks. ¡°yes.¡± although people who were familiar with her liked to call her little yu (fish), bai xianyu¡¯s swimming skills were not good. it could even be said to be extremely bad. this was because her body constitution had been cold since she was young, and she had never got into water. she had rolled straight down, directly into the water. it would have been better if there were some aquatic plants for her to grab herself to, but there were none. the two of them refused to let her go and jumped into the water. the swords in their hands reflected white light. bai xianyu felt a little nauseous. when she shouted for help, she accidentally choked on two mouthfuls of water. her body became heavier and heavier. she coughed repeatedly, desperately trying to get away and escape with all her might. however, the water here was deep. bai xianyu plopped twice and lost her strength. seeing that the bad guys were getting closer and closer, she blinked in despair. was she going to die just like that? there were still many things she wanted to do. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. even if she were to die, she would drag someone down with her. she swam fervently towards the bottom of the water.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Someone Hugging Her chapter 111: someone hugging her translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations under the water, her vision became blurry. her nose and ears were filled with river water. she coughed until her lungs hurt, as if she had inhaled countless thorns. bai xianyu held it in and tried her best to kick him away, but her legs were held back by him. she used all her strength to wrap her belt around him, dodged and pulled out his sword. it was not easy to use strength in the water, but she still stabbed that person in the waist. blood flowed out. that person was furious. he grabbed her long hair and snatched her sword. the rippling surface of the lake reflected some fluctuating sunlight on her face. bai xianyu completely lost her strength. bubbles floated up from the corners of her mouth and exploded on the surface of the water. she slowly closed her eyes¡­ what a pity. if she had used a little more strength, she would have stabbed him in the heart¡­ bai xianyu closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come, but the first thing that sounded was that person¡¯s heart-wrenching wail! the smell of blood mixed with the river water. her eyelashes fluttered as she tried her best to see what was going on, but her eyelids were too heavy. she could only see a ball of red spread out in the water like the sun. it seemed that someone had hugged her. when xie xingyun carried bai xianyu out of the water, bai jingyuan, who was still in the distance, felt a strong sense of unease when he saw the girl in the purple dress. ¡°call the imperial physician!¡± ¡°yes, my lord!¡± the girl in his arms was pale. xie xingyun placed her on the shore and forced the water out of her body. a few strands of hair stuck to her face. bai xianyu¡¯s usually rosy face was pale. amidst her violent coughing, she saw xie xingyun. he was wearing a scholar¡¯s uniform. the bright red festive suit had already turned dark red. his hair was slightly disheveled, and his gaze was terrifyingly dark. when bai xianyu saw him, she was relieved, and she fainted. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the glaring bruise marks on bai xianyu¡¯s hand. he took off his outer robe to cover her body and raised his sword again. the coldness of the sword appeared and shot out from the young man¡¯s hand, cutting off the black-scarfed man¡¯s arm. the qionglin banquet continued. the dancers twirled in circles, their waists soft. ¡°reporting! your majesty, there was an assassination attempt on the bai family¡¯s girl. she has been saved by the young marquis!¡± emperor wu xuan frowned. ¡°which family is miss bai from?¡± ¡°old general bai yuannian¡¯s youngest daughter!¡± everyone was shocked. wasn¡¯t that bai jingyuan¡¯s sister, bai xianyu? she actually faced an assassination attempt near the qionglin banquet. everyone was in a state of panic. emperor wu xuan stood up in front of everyone. ¡°where is the commander of the imperial guards?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here!¡± ¡°i order you to seal this place immediately. not even a fly is to escape!¡± ¡°understood!¡± in qionglin garden. xie xingyun, bai jingyuan, and an official in court clothes stood below. the two rows were divided accordingly for the civil and military officials. emperor wu xuan sat in the middle and upper position. everyone was discussing something. ¡°even if that bandit is already dead, we still have to investigate! this time, it was someone else, the next time, it could be me!¡± emperor wu xuan reprimanded. ¡°you actually didn¡¯t send anyone to guard such a place in close proximity. if something happens to miss bai under my watch, how can i face old general bai, who had sacrificed his life for the country?¡± ¡°where is the minister of the court of judicial review?!¡± the man in court attire beside xie xingyun took a step forward. ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± ¡°i order you to investigate this matter thoroughly. whether it¡¯s an accident or not, you have to give me an explanation in five days!¡± ¡°the commander of the imperial guards, liu zhi, neglected his duty and almost made a huge mistake. from today onwards, he will be removed from his position and his entire family will be exiled. deputy commander jiang yuansheng will be promoted to commander and cooperate with the court of judicial review in the investigation!¡± ¡°your subjects receive the decree.¡± emperor wu xuan glanced at xie xingyun in the middle and added, ¡°after bai xianyu wakes up, ask her to cooperate with the court of judicial review in investigating the case. also, minister xie, since you were the first to arrive at the scene, after a day¡¯s recuperation, you¡¯ll also cooperate in the investigation of the case.¡± ¡°your subject receives the decree.¡± when bai xianyu woke up, she was already in her room. ¡°miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°sister.¡± bai jingyuan frowned. ¡°are you feeling unwell?¡± bai xianyu opened her eyes and shook her head. bai jingyuan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°be good, little yu. don¡¯t be afraid. that person is already dead.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°i¡¯m not afraid.¡± bai jingyuan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°your fourth brother is still in the academy. when he comes out of school, i¡¯ll tell him to come and see you.¡± the girl on the bed responded with a ¡°hmm.¡± she was fair, tender, and obedient. for the first time, bai jingyuan regretted not letting bai xianyu learn martial arts. he also blamed himself for not letting anyone follow her. ¡°in the future, bai li will follow you,¡± bai jingyuan said. ¡°he does things appropriately and is skilled in martial arts. if you encounter danger, he can also protect you.¡± bai xianyu shook her head and frowned. her throat was a little hoarse from swallowing too much water. ¡°no¡­¡± bai jingyuan said, ¡°brother has already decided. let him follow you from tomorrow onwards.¡± bai xianyu still wanted to speak, but bai jingyuan covered her mouth. ¡°alright, stop talking. we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re better.¡± bai xianyu was helpless and shrank into the blanket. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb your mistress.¡± bai jingyuan glanced at green pearl. ¡°little yu, rest well. i still have something on, so i¡¯ll leave first.¡± bai xianyu nodded. the door closed again. bai xianyu looked at green pearl and said, ¡°where are the clothes i wore yesterday?¡± green pearl said, ¡°i took it and got someone to wash it.¡± ¡°where¡¯s the soft jade?¡± green pearl found it strange and thought of something. ¡°miss, the soft jade doesn¡¯t seem to be on the clothes you wore previously.¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly. green pearl helped her sit up. ¡°why isn¡¯t it there?¡± ¡°when i helped you change, 1 checked if there was any item, but i didn¡¯t find any soft jade.¡± green pearl also knew the origin of this soft jade. miss¡¯ mother had given it to miss since she was young, but it was taken away by the old madam of longevity hall later on. she even lied about losing it. in the end, when she went to look for it with miss, they found out that the jade pendant had long been given to bai yu¡¯er, who was still in qingzhou at that time. in the end, miss personally found it in bai yu¡¯er¡¯s pocket. after obtaining the soft jade, miss wore it every day. bai xianyu took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. ¡°bring people to the white horse post to look for it. whether it can be found or not, let me know.¡± ¡°yes.¡± it was fine if it dropped at the white horse post. that was already her territory. however, if it had fallen into the river, it would be a little difficult to find it back. although the river was not as rapid as in the summer, it was not slow either, so there was no telling where it would be washed to. bai xianyu took another sip of tea and fell asleep. bai jingyuan walked out of the courtyard and saw the young man leaning against the archway. his silver sword was standing at the side. when he saw him, his cold eyes paused. ¡°how is she?¡± ¡°she has just woken up.¡± xie xingyun looked into the pear fragrance courtyard. white stamens had already decorated the pear trees, and there was a faint fragrance brushing against his face. bai jingyuan glanced at him and remembered that he was little yu¡¯s savior. his expression softened.. ¡°do you want to go and see her?¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Saving Her, Giving Her Candies chapter 112: saving her, giving her candies translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun thought for two seconds and finally turned around to pick up the sword. ¡°i¡¯m not going to see her.¡± bai jingyuan was a little surprised. didn¡¯t he come to the residence with him because he wanted to see little yu? now that he invited him to go with him, xie xingyun actually rejected him. just as bai jingyuan was about to leave, he saw xie xingyun stop in front of him and take out a bag of something. he turned around and said, ¡°she¡¯s afraid of bitterness. give this to her.¡± bai jingyuan took it and took a look. the sweet smell of candies wafted out. ¡°¡­candies?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai jingyuan held it in his hand and shook it. this place was still a distance away from the street. xie xingyun had been standing guard here for at least four hours, but it was still warm. he raised his head and gave the young man a deep look. from where he had taken it out just now, had he placed this against his heart to keep it warm? ¡°i¡¯ll tell little yu that you sent this over,¡± bai jingyuan said. ¡°you saved little yu, which means that you¡¯ve done us a favor. she should be grateful to you.¡± when xie xingyun heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°grateful?¡± bai jingyuan frowned. amidst the rustling wind, a few dead leaves fell on the young man¡¯s shoulders. it was clearly a festive red robe, but it made him look cold and aloof. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be grateful. this is what i owed her.¡± he had let her down in her previous life, so he would take good care of her in this life. watch over her safety, watch¡­ her get married. perhaps she would have a child in the future. if she was willing to forgive him, he might be able to¡­ acknowledge her child as his godson or daughter. then he might still be able to fool himself into thinking that she had a family with him. however, this had also become an extravagant hope. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were dark and dead. she did not want to see him. then he would show up when she was willing to see him. at night, green pearl hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. bai xianyu was drinking medicine and chewing a piece of candy in her mouth. the sweetness seeped into the bitterness of the anti-cold medicine, leaving only a sweet taste. ¡°miss, i brought some people to search the white horse post, but we didn¡¯t find your jade pendant.¡± bai xianyu coughed twice and immediately felt that the candy in her mouth had lost its flavor. ¡°have you searched both inside and out?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve searched carefully, but the place you said you fell into the water has not been searched. the officials and imperial guards there surrounded the place, so 1 can¡¯t go in to search.¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly. she recalled what her brother had told her when he sent the candies over just now. because she had encountered an assassination attempt in the vicinity of the qionglin garden, emperor wu xuan was furious and wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly, so he sealed the entire river. ¡°miss, do you want us to continue searching?¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu did not hesitate. her mother had not left her much things to begin with, so she could keep one, she would have one. ¡°we¡¯ll go again tomorrow. coincidentally, the emperor has asked me to cooperate with the investigation. perhaps they¡¯ll be salvaging things from the river.¡± green pearl replied, ¡°yes.¡± the next day, bai xianyu, who was holding an earthenware hot-water bottle in her arms, lifted the curtain to look at the crowded street. not far ahead was the bank of the li river, the river that ran through the entire capital. qionglin garden was built near mountains and rivers, and it also relied on the li river. ¡°miss, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± two people got out of the carriage. at a glance, they were all imperial guards in yellow armor. bai xianyu could not help but think that emperor wu xuan was so furious about the assassination attempt on her life outside the courtyard, that he not only deposed the commander of the imperial guards and exiled his entire family, but he also ordered his imperial guards to personally protect her and ordered the minister of the court of judicial review to investigate the case to find out the truth of the matter. this was not only because the assassin was bold enough to attempt to assassinate her under his nose, but also because she was the youngest daughter of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. no one told this news would not say that the emperor had taken a fancy to the bai family. she and her brothers had once been blinded by such smoke. in fact, accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger. the emperor¡¯s kindness was immeasurable. she still did not know what had happened in the 25th year of the qian era that made emperor wu xuan ruthlessly kill. bai xianyu took the jade token of the general¡¯s manor and arrived at the crime scene unimpeded. however, she saw a familiar figure at a glance. he tilted his head slightly to look at the water surface. half of his face was well-defined, and the sunlight cast a deep shadow of his high nose bridge. beside him stood a man in court attire with gray hair at the temples. the two of them conversed from time to time. bai xianyu thought that this should be li yu from the court of judicial review. when she approached, xie xingyun seemed to have sensed footsteps, so he turned his head to take a look. she felt his eyes on her for a moment, then moved away as if nothing had happened. ¡°greetings, lord li.¡± li yu turned around and looked at bai xianyu¡¯s face. he knew who it was. after all, there were not many people who could walk in so directly. he smiled and said, ¡°miss bai, you don¡¯t have to be polite. back then, 1 was a colleague of your father. if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me uncle li.¡± bai xianyu did not decline. ¡°uncle li.¡± ¡°good, good, good.¡± li yu then looked at xie xingyun and introduced, ¡°this is xie xingyun, the son of the marquis of the northern garrison, xie qian. not long ago, he was conferred the title of a scholar of hanlin academy. he was the one who saved you yesterday.¡± bai xianyu looked up and closed her eyes slightly. ¡°greetings, lord xie. thank you for saving my life.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± when bai xianyu saw xie xingyun just now, she was worried that the court of judicial review might perceive something. now that she saw his calm expression, although she was a little surprised, she was happy to see it this way. li yu waited for the two of them to greet each other before saying, ¡°i had wanted to find time to go to your residence. i didn¡¯t expect you to come on your own, which saved me some effort.¡± bai xianyu smiled and replied to li yu¡¯s questions. while the two of them were talking, xie xingyun took the initiative to walk to the side. he crossed his arms, placed his slender fingers on his elbows, and leaned against the bright red pillar behind him. after li yu asked about the situation that day, he frowned in deep thought. then, he said, ¡°i understand. let me think about what my niece said. if there¡¯s any progress, i¡¯ll order someone to inform you.¡± bai xianyu nodded and revealed her purpose for coming. ¡°uncle li, are you planning to salvage the things in this river?¡± li yu said, ¡°i¡¯ve already sent people to try to salvage yesterday, but we didn¡¯t find anything useful.¡± bai xianyu asked, ¡°have you seen a jade pendant? it¡¯s a soft jade with phoenix patterns. 1 accidentally lost it when i fell into the water yesterday.¡± ¡°no,¡± li yu said. ¡°although many things were found, i checked them all yesterday. if there¡¯s the jade pendant you mentioned, i should have an impression of it.¡± bai xianyu could not hide the disappointment on her face. xie xingyun glanced at her side profile and turned to look at the calm water. ¡°but maybe my eyesight is failing. you can go over there and take a look.¡± li yu pointed to a place. ¡°everything that was salvaged is there.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°although those things are messy, they are also part of the physical evidence. there are people guarding them. how about this¡­¡± li yu glanced at the silent man and smiled, ¡°let the young marquis bring you there..¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: High Fever chapter 113: high fever translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu subconsciously looked in xie xingyun¡¯s direction. his gaze met hers for a moment, but he said to li yu, ¡°yes.¡± li yu nodded. although they were both assisting in the investigation, xie xingyun¡¯s authority was higher than bai xianyu¡¯s. bai xianyu said goodbye to li yu and followed behind xie xingyun. they had to walk to the other side of the river to get to the place where the things were stored. fortunately, there was a stone arch bridge there. they could reach the place after crossing it. thinking of the critical situation yesterday, bai xianyu took the initiative to say, ¡°thank you.¡± xie xingyun did not stop walking. he did not know if he had heard it or not, but he asked, ¡°is it something very important?¡± it was not difficult to understand. bai xianyu looked at the bandage on his hand and said, ¡°yes, my mother left it for me.¡± xie xingyun nodded. when they arrived at the place where the salvaged items were, the two of them went in to make known their identities. the guard bowed and said, ¡°young marquis, miss bai, this way please.¡± bai xianyu walked behind and saw a pile of junk from afar. it seemed like it had been sifted through. anything that might be useful had been cleaned and placed neatly on a white silk cloth. she looked at the items carefully several times, but she did not see the familiar jade pendant. bai xianyu coughed twice and her body was a little unstable. a well-defined hand gently held her arm. bai xianyu froze for a moment. xie xingyun let go as if nothing had happened and looked straight ahead, his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°it might have been washed downstream.¡± ¡°¡­ maybe.¡± bai xianyu was a little disappointed. ¡°when will this place be unsealed?¡± ¡°the earliest, three days later.¡± three days later, the jade pendant might have been washed further and deeper. she was not feeling well, but she still rushed here because she wanted to save some time. the longer the item was lost, the harder it would be to find it. however, the court of judicial review was still working on the case, so she could not let them waste time salvaging things for her. ¡°1¡¯11 send someone to look for it after it¡¯s unsealed.¡± bai xianyu sighed softly. ¡°i¡¯ll get going first.¡± xie xingyun had no intention of leaving. ¡°we¡¯ll be fishing for items again tomorrow. if we find it, 1¡¯11 get someone to send it to your residence.¡± there was nothing wrong with this sentence. however, bai xianyu inexplicably felt that this should not have come from xie xingyun. it was more like he would say, ¡°if 1 find it, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± did he not always come to her courtyard whenever he wanted? however, on second thought, perhaps it was because there were too many people here and xie xingyun was avoiding suspicion, so she smiled and said, ¡°okay.¡± after the girl¡¯s rear view disappeared from his sight, the man frowned and observed the river in front of him for a while. the guard was also someone who had been ordered to salvage evidence. he seemed a little puzzled. ¡°young marquis, 1 don¡¯t think i received the order today to salvage again¡­¡± yesterday, they investigated for a day and a night. whatever items related to the case that could have been fished out had been salvaged. xie xingyun did not comment. he slowly took off his cloak and robe. ¡°there was no order.¡± the guard was puzzled. while he was thinking, xie xingyun walked towards the river in his white silk inner clothing and black boots. bai xianyu had yet to recover from the cold and was exposed to the wind by the river. when she returned to the residence, she slept soundly. when she woke up in the evening, there was already a jade pendant on the table beside her. thinking she was dreaming, she pinched her hand. ¡°ah¡­¡± green pearl heard the sound and pushed the door open. ¡°miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± bai xianyu got out of bed and picked up the jade pendant to examine it carefully. ¡°when did you find the jade pendant?¡± ¡°xiao zheng sent it over just now.¡± bai xianyu raised her almond-shaped eyes slightly. ¡°that¡¯s great. 1 thought we wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡± they were indeed specialized in handling cases, and were so efficient. the northern garrison marquis manor was brightly lit. as soon as xiao zheng entered, he saw eldest princess jing an standing in xie xingyun¡¯s courtyard. the corners of his mouth twitched. he wanted to pretend not to see her and walk back, but he was stopped. ¡°xiao zheng! come here.¡± xiao zheng complained in his heart. when he turned around, he immediately smiled. ¡°greetings, your highness.¡± ¡°let me ask you, why did young master have a fever for no reason?¡± xiao zheng lowered his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know either. i was busy dispatching guards today and didn¡¯t follow young master.¡± eldest princess jing an frowned. what xiao zheng said should be true. there were so many people in the mansion. she could just grab one and ask. she had also heard about the assassination attempt on bai xianyu. yun¡¯er should have gone to the white horse post today. how could he fall sick when he was working on a case? at this moment, the imperial physician walked out with a medicine box. he cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°your highness.¡± ¡°how is yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°young marquis, your body has too much dampness, as if you¡¯ve been soaking in water for a long time. only when the cold enters your body will your high fever not subside. i¡¯ve prescribed some medicine. young marquis, please take it in a timely manner, three times a day for two months. otherwise, it¡¯s easy to leave behind a root of illness.¡± eldest princess jing an nodded repeatedly and asked a few more questions before letting the imperial physician leave. she ordered a few maidservants to decoct the medicine according to the prescription. after making the arrangements, she thought of xiao zheng and asked casually, ¡°so, where did you go just now? i got someone to call you over, but they said that you weren¡¯t in the residence.¡± xiao zheng hesitated for a moment whether he should tell the truth, but he still hid it. ¡°i have a long-time good friend who invited me for a gathering, so i went out for a while for a small gathering.¡± eldest princess jing an said coldly, ¡°your master is unconscious and you still have the mood to meet your friends. you are very careless. go to the disciplinary hall to receive 50 strokes of the board!¡± xiao zheng knew that the eldest princess was really angry this time. although she was usually stern, she also knew that he was young master¡¯s guard. she would only say a few words and had not punished him. it could be that young master¡¯s fever was really serious this time. xiao zheng nodded. as he walked out, he was still thinking. how could it not be serious? he was the one who rushed over to bring young master back. after soaking in the river for a day, even someone made of iron would fall sick. and it was for a jade pendant. unfortunately, even after young master had done so much, fifth miss bai was still indifferent. he could send it himself. he might even get a good word from fifth miss bai. ¡°sigh¡­ god bless me and don¡¯t let me get married soon.¡± with his master¡¯s example, xiao zheng prayed sincerely. eldest princess jing an did not sleep the entire night. she sat in xie xingyun¡¯s courtyard for the entire night. no matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong, so she sent someone to li yu¡¯s place to ask. bai xianyu did not feel so unwell anymore. draped in a snow-white cloak, she hugged an earthenware hot-water bottle and took a walk in the general¡¯s manor. green pearl supported her and saw the guard at the gate come to report. ¡°miss, the eldest princess is here.¡± bai xianyu instantly recalled the threat she had said in the main hall that day and frowned slightly. ¡°the eldest princess looks very angry. she¡¯s sitting in the main hall waiting for you. she even said¡­ she would bring people to arrest you if you didn¡¯t dare to come out.¡± bai xianyu frowned. wasn¡¯t she the one being threatened? why was the eldest princess angry? why should she avoid her? Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Keep Watch Till His Fever Subside chapter 114: keep watch till his fever subside translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl said softly, ¡°miss, isn¡¯t the eldest princess a little too much? this is still the general¡¯s manor.¡± bai xianyu dismissed the guard and led her to the front hall. she lowered her voice and said, ¡°don¡¯t say such things in the future. she¡¯s the emperor¡¯s biological sister after all. she¡¯s the only daughter of the late emperor and the late empress. the entire great kui belongs to the li family, not to mention a general¡¯s residence.¡± green pearl pursed her lips.¡±¡­ i know my mistake.¡± when they arrived at the front hall, eldest princess jing an was indeed standing in the middle, pacing back and forth, looking very anxious. ¡°greetings, your highness¡­¡± bai xianyu bowed. eldest princess jing an turned around and saw bai xianyu. without a word, she pulled her arm and walked out. ¡°come with me to the marquis manor!¡± bai xianyu¡¯s footsteps were still a little unsteady; she could not resist her. ¡°why do you want to go to the marquis manor? your highness, please make yourself clear.¡± eldest princess jing an still remembered what xie xingyun told her at that time, but this was a special situation now. bai xianyu did not feel sorry for her son, but she did! ¡°yun¡¯er has a high fever because of you. when he was unconscious, he kept calling your name. shouldn¡¯t you go and see him?¡± as she spoke, bai xianyu actually saw the usually unyielding eldest princess jing an¡¯s eyes turn red. she held back the surprise in her heart. ¡°young marquis has a high fever because of me. where did this come from?¡± eldest princess jing an said, ¡°i don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or if you¡¯re pretending to be stupid. i¡¯ve already asked around. yesterday, in order to fish out a jade pendant for you, yun¡¯er soaked in the water of the li river for eight to nine hours and only found it at dusk. now that it¡¯s cold in spring, you know how to hug an earthenware hot-water bottle when you come out to see me. he has been having a high fever since he came back. no matter how much you don¡¯t like yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for him, right?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°was he the one who fished out the jade pendant for me? but xie xingyun said that the court of judicial review was going to fish out things from the river again yesterday. 1 thought¡­¡± eldest princess jing an interrupted her. ¡°i don¡¯t care what you think. anyway, yun¡¯er¡¯s fever won¡¯t subside. you have to watch over him until it subsides.¡± bai xianyu pondered for a few seconds and was pulled into the carriage by eldest princess jing an. green pearl hurriedly chased after her. ¡°miss!¡± bai xianyu¡¯s hand was held by eldest princess jing an. she lifted the curtain with her other hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± at the northern garrison marquis manor. xiao zheng had just come out after receiving 50 strokes of the board when he saw bai xianyu and eldest princess jing an walk in together. he hissed and hurried over to take a look. bai xianyu¡¯s arm was held by eldest princess jing an all the way. it looked like the two of them were taking a walk together. some servants were puzzled as to when fifth miss bai had such a good relationship with the eldest princess. in reality, the girl¡¯s arm had been held. even though bai xianyu said that she would not run, eldest princess jing an was still worried. when the two of them arrived at the courtyard, there were very few people left in xie xingyun¡¯s courtyard. before bai xianyu came, guo ying had only arranged for two servants who had signed a death contract to serve them. this way, they would be tight-lipped and no one would dare to spout nonsense. eldest princess jing an saw that bai xianyu¡¯s attitude along the way was quite good, and her tone was a little better, but there was still some anxiety. ¡°yun¡¯er hasn¡¯t even taken a sip of the medicine the imperial doctor prescribed for him last night. no one was able to feed him. see if you could feed him the medicine.¡± bai xianyu had heard her say this countless times along the way, so she nodded. ¡°got it, your highness.¡± eldest princess jing an watched her push the door open and enter. suddenly, she had a very subtle feeling in her heart. ¡°guo ying, don¡¯t you think bai xianyu is a little too relaxed when facing me?¡± guo ying nodded. ¡°she¡¯s very relaxed, confident, and elegant.¡± eldest princess jing an had always thought that bai xianyu was arrogant and vengeful, but the first time they met, her opinion of her changed a little. although the threat had come from her, bai xianyu¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing attitude did have some of the boldness of a general¡¯s daughter. seeing her today, she could face her without blushing or being afraid. it had to be known that whenever other noble ladies saw her, they would either tremble in fear or flatter her too much. to be so relaxed yet proper, eldest princess jing an asked herself, there could only be bai xianyu. ¡°this delicate daughter is better after all. she has seen the world.¡± eldest princess jing an even thought that bai xianyu could be yun¡¯er¡¯s first wife. since yun¡¯er liked her so much, she might have a grandson or granddaughter in less than two years. she instantly perked up and vaguely treated bai xianyu as her daughter-in-law. ¡°guo ying, bai xianyu also caught a cold earlier, right? get someone to add more charcoal fire to the house.¡± ¡°yes, your highness.¡± bai xianyu closed the door and slowly walked into the inner room. on the red sandalwood bed, the man¡¯s eyes were closed, and the space between his eyebrows had not relaxed even in his sleep. there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his face was resolute and handsome. even though he was sick, the coldness on his body did not subside at all. bai xianyu rarely saw xie xingyun fall sick, but it seemed that after his rebirth, he was either injured or sick. she took a handkerchief from the side and soaked it in hot water. then, she wrung it out and sat by the bed to wipe his sweat. as soon as her finger touched his forehead, bai xianyu frowned. xie xingyun¡¯s forehead was very hot. if it had really been burning all night, it was no wonder eldest princess jing an was so anxious. she looked at the medicine bowl on the table. the medicine inside looked like it had just been boiled and was still steaming. guo ying came in at this moment, and two people placed two pots of charcoal fire inside. after they left, she bowed and said, ¡°miss, there¡¯s no time to lose. see if you could feed young master. he even called your name when he was feverish.¡± bai xianyu had mixed feelings. ¡°yes.¡± she helped xie xingyun sit up. she did not know how to make him open his mouth, so she said tentatively, ¡°xie xingyun, drink your medicine.¡± guo ying was also a little anxious. why would young master be willing to drink the medicine after she said that? he was not conscious and could not hear clearly. yesterday, she had opened young master¡¯s mouth and fed him, but most of it had spilled out, and the effect was minimal. eldest princess jing an could not sit still anymore. the moment she entered, both mistress and her servant were stunned. xie xingyun¡¯s head was leaning on bai xianyu¡¯s shoulder. bai xianyu scooped a spoonful of medicine and held his handsome face. ¡°drink your medicine.¡± xie xingyun frowned and leaned his head against her. his hand slowly grasped her hand that was holding him. as if he had smelled the scent of the person beside him, his brows relaxed and he subconsciously opened his mouth. a mouthful went down. bai xianyu was puzzled and looked at the two of them. ¡°isn¡¯t this easy to feed?¡± it did not seem to be as serious as they said. eldest princess jing an,¡±¡­¡± guo ying,¡±¡­¡± eldest princess jing an smiled bitterly, and her expression finally relaxed a little. as long as he was willing to drink the medicine, his fever should subside. it was indeed the right choice to look for bai xianyu.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Make a Brocade Pouch For You? chapter 115: make a brocade pouch for you? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu fed him spoonful by spoonful. eldest princess jing an watched for a while before leaving with guo ying. because both of them were a little cold, the door was closed. it did not take long for the room to warm up. bai xianyu wanted to put the medicine bowl back after feeding him, but her palm was held tightly by xie xingyun. she tried to pull her hand back, but to no avail, so she could only lean out and place the medicine bowl properly. not long after xie xingyun finished drinking the medicine, he broke out in a sweat. it was not convenient for bai xianyu to change his clothes for him, so she simply wiped his collarbone. just as she was about to find someone to change his clothes, the man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°why¡­ are you here?¡± bai xianyu was stunned. should she say that this medicine took effect quickly or that xie xingyun¡¯s body constitution was good? in just a little while, he had woken up. she had thought that she would have to wait until the afternoon at least. seeing that he was about to get up, bai xianyu pressed him onto the bed. xie xingyun was slightly stunned. his black hair scattered on the pillow and he looked straight at her with his dark eyes. ¡°the eldest princess asked me to come,¡± bai xianyu said. ¡°i¡¯ll watch over you until your fever subsides.¡± xie xingyun did not know what he was looking forward to, but his eyes could not help but darken. ¡°are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu saw that he did not look fine and said earnestly, ¡°don¡¯t reject medical treatment. if there¡¯s any problem, you have to tell the physician. otherwise, i¡¯ll feel guilty if you fall ill.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s thin lips moved. ¡°what is there to feel guilty about?¡± ¡°if you hadn¡¯t fished out my jade, you wouldn¡¯t be having a high fever. the eldest princess had already told me.¡± bai xianyu was holding a handkerchief in her hand. seeing that his forehead was sweating, she subconsciously wanted to wipe it. ¡°although 1 don¡¯t know why you hid it from me, i¡¯m still very grateful to you.¡± pressing her fingertips against the edge of the handkerchief, she lightly wiped across the man¡¯s hot forehead. on one side was cool jade-like skin, on the other, it was scorching as the sun. xie xingyun had no intention of explaining. his eyelids were still slightly closed. just as bai xianyu was about to retract her hand and leave, his large hand swiftly grabbed her snow-white wrist. ¡°you said i was rejecting medical treatment.¡± he pried open her hand and inserted his slender fingers between hers. the handkerchief landed on his white undershirt and instantly wetted a large area. bai xianyu looked at him puzzled. xie xingyun held the girl¡¯s slender and fair fingers and placed them against his heart. the temperature there seemed to be even hotter than the temperature on his forehead. she curled her fingers up slightly, but he pressed them down forcefully. he said, ¡°then tell me why¡­ it hurts so much here.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. xie xingyun¡¯s expression was very calm and his tone was very calm, but his movements were completely different. it was as if he wanted her to feel every vein flowing with hot blood under his chest and his beating heart. sitting on the edge of the bed, the young lady was delicate and beautiful. she looked at his actions in a daze. her soft fingers were like tender tofu. because of his tugging movement, she leaned forward and supported herself with one hand under the blanket. her delicate red lips were slightly open, as if she was surprised and confused. xie xingyun stared at her for a while. her slender hand pressed against his chest. not only did that suffocating feeling not ease, but it also made him a little breathless. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°if you¡¯re not feeling well here, i¡¯ll get the physician for you.¡± a moment later. xie xingyun chuckled and let go of her hand. bai xianyu was released and immediately stood up from the bed.¡±¡­ wait for me. i¡¯ll get the physician to take a look at you.¡± ¡°what to take a look at?¡± ¡°to take a look at your illness, of course.¡± was she really going to find a physician to check his heart? no matter how slow bai xianyu was, she should know that xie xingyun was flirting with her just now. although it was one-sided, she felt that if she was going to wait until his fever subsided before leaving, she would have to find an excuse to ease the currently dense and ambiguous atmosphere. bai xianyu walked out, rubbing her wrist. this man was still sick. why was he still so strong? it hurt a little. just as she was about to leave, she was stopped. ¡°bai xianyu.¡± she could not help but pause. she also stopped what she was doing. it seemed like it had been a long time since he called her by her full name. xie xingyun closed his eyes. ¡°will you be happier if i don¡¯t appear in front of you?¡± bai xianyu clasped her fingers slightly. the word ¡°yes¡± was stuck in her throat and she did not say it out for a long while. wasn¡¯t it a little hurtful for her to say such a thing under such circumstances? hence, she was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°rest well.¡± eldest princess jing an watched as bai xianyu walked out and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°what¡¯s the situation? has he finished the medicine?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°he¡¯s already awake. get a physician to take a look at him again.¡± eldest princess jing an was overjoyed. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°guo ying, go and get the imperial physician now.¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu sat there for almost an hour before the imperial physician arrived. after examining xie xingyun, he added a few more herbs. the servant took the prescription and went to get the herbs. eldest princess jing an glanced at bai xianyu and said, ¡°thank you.¡± bai xianyu was surprised. ¡°your highness, you¡¯re too polite. this matter started because of me.¡± eldest princess jing an did not comment. she held bai xianyu¡¯s hand and began to size her up carefully. bai xianyu also looked down at her dress and looked at her strangely. after sizing her up, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°not bad, you¡¯re indeed good-looking. guo ying, look, she has a thin waist and round hips. she can give birth easily.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± guo ying laughed. ¡°your highness, don¡¯t tease miss bai. she¡¯ll be embarrassed later.¡± eldest princess jing an smiled faintly and did not say anything. bai xianyu was confused. eldest princess jing an had an unfriendly expression last time. had she taken the wrong medicine now¡­ ¡°when the medicine comes, feed yun¡¯er again.¡± bai xianyu nodded. since she had already said that she would wait for his fever to subside before leaving, it was fine to take care of him temporarily. the servant was quick. he brought the medicine in. bai xianyu also stood up and followed him in. this time, xie xingyun did not let her feed him. he sat up on the bed, bent one leg, and placed his elbow on his knee. he drank the medicine cooperatively. bai xianyu stood at the door and waited for the servant to leave before entering the inner room. at this moment, xie xingyun had already laid down and was facing her. bai xianyu found a chair and sat down. her almond-shaped eyes swept across the dark golden brocade pouch he had placed on the desk. ¡°¡­ are you asleep?¡± xie xingyun opened his eyes. ¡°no.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving me last time.¡± bai xianyu picked up the brocade pouch and said, ¡°why don¡¯t i make a brocade pouch for you too?¡± she had thanked lin xingjian like this before. the man on the red sandalwood bed did not answer for a long time. after saying that, bai xianyu realized that this thank-you gift was a little stingy¡­ that time, it was lin xingjian who took the initiative to request it. it was different from the current situation. just as she was thinking of changing to a different thank you gift¡­ xie xingyun closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°will you?¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Shall We Eat Together? chapter 116: shall we eat together? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when bai xianyu heard his words, she subconsciously said, ¡°why not?¡± xie xingyun did not speak anymore. the air in the room was still for a while. just when she thought that the man had fallen asleep and would not speak again, xie xingyun said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word.¡± bai xianyu saw that he was lying on his side and looking at her with a solemn expression. she thought that he was going to say something, but she did not expect him to say these words. ¡°it¡¯s not anything valuable. why should 1 go back on my word? besides, even if it¡¯s valuable, is it more valuable than my life?¡± she smiled slightly. xie xingyun looked at her deeply. the high fever, in exchange for her making a brocade pouch for him, was worth it. ¡°rest well. after drinking the medicine, your fever should subside later.¡± bai xianyu glanced out of the window and walked towards the door. xie xingyun nodded, but his gaze was fixed on the girl¡¯s slender back. the moment her hand touched the door, he finally could not help but say, ¡°are you leaving just like that?¡± didn¡¯t she say that she would only leave after his fever subsided? bai xianyu paused. ¡°i¡¯m not leaving. wait for me.¡± xie xingyun did not say anything, looking at her intently. actually, she could live well without him. she was dressed in luxurious clothes and had good food. her brothers doted on her. from the beginning, he was the only one reminiscing about the past. bai xianyu walked out and asked guo ying for needles, thread, and fabric materials. although she said that the fever would subside soon, it would take at least a few hours. with such a long time, she would be able to make the basic form. xie xingyun watched as she brought the things over. his heart skipped a beat. ¡°is it that urgent?¡± bai xianyu did not know what he meant by this, so she said, ¡°1 have to accompany you for several hours, and i happen to have nothing to do.¡± ¡°when you¡¯re done, are you going to draw the line again?¡± because of his fever, his voice was slow and soft. if one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear him clearly. bai xianyu had just entered and was still some distance away from the inner room, so she did not hear what xie xingyun said clearly. she found a seat in front of the desk and adjusted her sitting posture. she placed her arms in front of the desk naturally. she knew his room very well. for some reason, not long after xie xingyun was reborn, he had decorated the room exactly the same as their room in his previous life. bai xianyu had never been to his room before they got married, so she naturally did not know these differences. she had always sat here like this to make brocade pouches. ¡°what pattern do you like?¡± bai xianyu tidied up the things on the table and looked at him. xie xingyun did not answer this question. instead, he asked, ¡°are you feeling better?¡± that day, the situation was urgent and everything happened in a flash. in fact, bai xianyu did not actually soak in the water for long. she had mainly gotten a fright and choked on the water. after taking medicine for two days, her body had almost recovered fully. ¡°much better. don¡¯t ask anymore. get some sleep.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t sleep.¡± bai xianyu did not stop what she was doing. ¡°why can¡¯t you sleep?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°it¡¯s a little noisy.¡± bai xianyu was about to push in the needle when she paused. ¡°are you saying that 1 am disturbing your sleep by making a brocade pouch?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu felt that her movements were already very light, but perhaps xie xingyun¡¯s hearing was too good. if she did it by his side, she might really disturb him. ¡°then i¡¯ll do it when 1 get back.¡± xie xingyun quickly nodded. in the end, he added, ¡°you can make it for me after i¡¯ve figured out how i want it.¡± she had to owe him something. only then, would she not forget him. bai xianyu felt that this request was very reasonable, so she agreed and put the things away again. she went out and returned them to guo ying. when she entered, she realized that xie xingyun¡¯s eyes seemed to be brighter than earlier. he looked like he had recovered a little. perhaps because the medicine had started to take effect, xie xingyun¡¯s forehead started to sweat again. bai xianyu took a handkerchief from the side and wiped his sweat. during this process, the man kept his eyes open and looked at her. being stared at like this, bai xianyu¡¯s movements were still very smooth. ¡°do you want some water?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu poured him some water to drink. xie xingyun did not lie down after drinking. he sat at the head of the bed, his dark eyes filled with unreadable emotions. bai xianyu felt that if he was not sleeping, she had to find something to say to break this staring contest. ¡°are you hungry?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°do you want to have a pear?¡± ¡°okay.¡± she did not know if it was her imagination, but bai xianyu felt that xie xingyun, who was sick, was simply a different kind of person from the xie xingyun in her impression. he was especially easy to talk to. the unwell xie xingyun looked at her gently. so, when he was unwell, he was actually so gentle. a person¡¯s aura could affect a person. bai xianyu¡¯s mood subconsciously improved. whenever she was in a good mood, the corners of her eyes would subconsciously curl up, looking very beautiful. she asked guo ying, who was guarding the door, for a pear. eldest princess jing an had already returned to her room to rest. according to guo ying, she did not sleep last night and could not take it anymore. ¡°how is young master¡¯s condition?¡± bai xianyu held a pear in each hand and thought of his liveliness just now. she replied, ¡°he¡¯s quite good. he also has an appetite now and wants to eat pears.¡± guo ying nodded. ¡°thank you, fifth miss bai.¡± bai xianyu looked at guo ying. although the eldest princess was domineering and arrogant, this maidservant of hers had accompanied her for decades and was extremely loyal. she was also one of the few people who could make the eldest princess listen to her. she had also helped her a lot in her previous life. perhaps she and green pearl would be like this in the future, but she hoped that green pearl could find a good husband. ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± the pears were all washed. bai xianyu placed one pear on a handkerchief and picked up the other for xie xingyun. xie xingyun sat up and reached out to take it. he chewed and swallowed calmly without making a sound. bai xianyu had always felt that watching him eat was a form of enjoyment. he always looked so orderly and unhurried, and it even caused her appetite to improve. she watched him finish eating. ¡°are you still hungry?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± hence, bai xianyu brought him another pear. after xie xingyun finished eating, he saw bai xianyu take the pear core from him and prepare to throw it away. ¡°did you eat on your way here?¡± it was almost noon, so bai xianyu naturally had eaten. ¡°i¡¯ve eaten. if you¡¯re still hungry, i¡¯ll get someone to prepare you food?¡± ¡°mm.¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°shall we eat together?¡± bai xianyu nodded, but then she remembered that she was still coughing. xie xingyun¡¯s health was not good to begin with. if she passed it to him, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse? when she was feeding him just now, she deliberately kept her breath away. ¡°let¡¯s not eat together. 1¡¯11 eat a pear later.¡± xie xingyun was a little disappointed. ¡°yes..¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Put On Your Clothes First chapter 117: put on your clothes first translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu continued, ¡°what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll get someone to make it now. it¡¯ll be ready in a while.¡± xie xingyun pondered for two seconds and said, ¡°crab brewed with orange, imperial cuisine bean paste, simmered chicken breast, mapo tofu. add more spice.¡± bai xianyu noted them down and said indifferently, ¡°i thought you didn¡¯t eat spicy food?¡± ¡°tastes have changed.¡± she was just asking casually. besides, this person¡¯s taste would indeed change from time to time. bai xianyu did not reply and went out to get someone to send food. the kitchen staff was quick and they were done almost immediately. the servant brought all the dishes to the table in the outer room and closed the door respectfully. bai xianyu bit the pear and asked xie xingyun, ¡°do you want to eat in bed or come down to eat?¡± what she meant was that if he wanted to eat in bed, she could bring him the food. xie xingyun did not hesitate. ¡°i¡¯ll come down.¡± bai xianyu wiped her hands clean and helped him down. the round table was full. other than the dishes xie xingyun had mentioned just now, there were also a few vegetables and soups. when she touched his arm, bai xianyu could feel that his body was still very hot. she could not help but frown. ¡°wait, put on your clothes first.¡± xie xingyun was only wearing a single shirt and pants. when he heard this, he stood on the spot and looked down at the top of her head. bai xianyu skillfully found his robe from the closet. she picked it up and shook it twice. when she walked over, she realized that the man¡¯s chest was wet. when she was wiping his sweat just now, xie xingyun had suddenly pressed her hand down. the handkerchief that was soaked with hot water had fallen on that spot. it was still wet and his muscles could be vaguely seen. bai xianyu coughed and looked away. ¡°do you want to change the inner clothing first? that looks wet.¡± xie xingyun frowned and looked down. bai xianyu turned around to find some inner clothing for him. her busy movements made the originally cold room look lively. no matter how much coal was burned, it was not as warm as her concern. the sandalwood scent on those outer robes was rather faint, but where the inner clothings were placed, the man¡¯s fragrant sandalwood scent wafted over. bai xianyu touched her nose, picked up a clean inner robe, and closed the closet door. ¡°there you go.¡± the girl¡¯s hands were very beautiful. they were slender and soft, and there was a light cherry color covering her knuckles. xie xingyun glanced at her hands before slowly taking the inner clothing. bai xianyu was carrying the robe that she had just prepared for him. seeing him take it, she turned around. ¡°then change your clothes. tell me when you¡¯re done.¡± there was a rustling behind her, and the sound of clothes being draped over a chair. after a while, there was no movement. bai xianyu turned her head halfway and asked, ¡°are you done?¡± a pair of hands hugged her from behind. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment. her back was pressed against the man¡¯s firm chest that was as hot as a furnace because of his high fever. she could even feel that the strap on xie xingyun¡¯s inner clothing had not been tightened. his masculine aura surrounded her. and his tanned arms went through both sides of her waist. her fingers paused slightly, and her ears began to turn red. just as she was about to move further away, her hands suddenly became empty. she looked down at the robe in her arms. it had already been taken away by xie xingyun. the aura behind her also receded. bai xianyu turned around and looked up at the tall man. ¡°you¡­¡± xie xingyun took the robe calmly, as if what he did just now was normal. ¡°i what?¡± seeing how calm he was, bai xianyu thought for a moment that she was making a fuss. hence, she said, ¡°nothing.¡± xie xingyun glanced at her. ¡°help me tie it?¡± bai xianyu nodded and took a step forward. she grabbed the strap on the inner lining and fastened it. then, she helped him put on his robe and smiled. ¡°alright, this way, you won¡¯t be cold when you eat.¡± xie xingyun nodded lovingly. at the table, since he was a patient, bai xianyu scooped some rice for him and placed it in front of him. xie xingyun picked up his chopsticks, picked up some dishes, and placed them in his bowl before starting to eat. bai xianyu placed her hands on the table. there was nothing much to do, so she moved the chair further away and kept a distance from xie xingyun. the two of them were not in a good physical state. she still had a slight cough, so it was better to sit further away. xie xingyun paused for a moment. bai xianyu did not notice, and took another pear to eat. xie xingyun continued to eat with his head lowered. bai xianyu looked at him in boredom. she realized that xie xingyun seemed to like spicy food very much now. he would pick up any dish with more chili and eat it slowly, making her hungry. bai xianyu suddenly felt that the pear in her hand was no longer fragrant. xie xingyun did not look up. as if he had sensed her gaze, he asked, ¡°do you want to join me?¡± bai xianyu heard her stomach growl. xie xingyun looked up and his gaze landed on her stomach. ¡°why don¡¯t i eat some too?¡± bai xianyu felt that she would crave herself to death if she just watched him eat. she called out for two sets of bowls and chopsticks, then picked up some vegetables with clean chopsticks and placed them in the empty bowl. as she picked up the food, she said, ¡°i¡¯m not fully recovered yet. if we eat together, i might pass on the illness to you, but if 1 use clean chopsticks to pick up the food, it should be fine.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°did you not want to eat with me because you were afraid of passing your illness to me?¡± ¡°yes,¡± bai xianyu replied. ¡°if not for this reason, why would i starve myself?¡± strangely enough, she was not very hungry at first. she had already eaten two large pears before the servant brought the food. but when she saw xie xingyun eating, her stomach started to growl. she might as well eat a little. bai xianyu picked up some food and estimated that it was enough. then, she sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. she was eating happily and did not notice that xie xingyun had already put down his chopsticks. ¡°i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± bai xianyu stopped. can you do this yourself?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°alright, then come back quickly. don¡¯t stay outside in the wind.¡± bai xianyu did not ask him what he was going to do and continued to eat. the dishes made by the chefs in the northern garrison marquis manor were too delicious. she really wanted to poach them for her residence. xie xingyun went out and frowned. guo ying was still guarding the courtyard. the eldest princess did not sleep last night, and neither did she. hence, she had dozed off sitting at the stone table. when she heard the sound, she opened her eyes. xie xingyun took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. his brows were still tightly furrowed. ¡°young master, you¡­¡± he turned his head and gestured for her to keep quiet. guo ying hurriedly shut her mouth and stood up. the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes gathered together, and she looked very worried. she said softly, ¡°if young master is not feeling well, i will call the imperial physician to come and take a look.¡± when the burning feeling in his stomach disappeared, xie xingyun held onto the tree and looked up. ¡°no need. get someone to clean it up.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after saying that, guo ying asked anxiously, ¡°is the food not to your liking? i¡¯ll get someone to make it again..¡± Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The corners of Xie Xingyun’s mouth curled up chapter 118: the corners of xie xingyun¡¯s mouth curled up translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°no need.¡± xie xingyun covered the corner of his mouth with his hand and pursed his thin lips under his handsome nose. his gaze seemed to be able to see the girl eating inside through the papered window. he remembered her saying that watching him eat had given her an appetite. initially, he thought that if she was unwilling to eat with him, he would order her favorite dishes and lure her to eat. he was a man, so it was fine for him to starve for a meal. a little girl like her who would cry because she could not eat candied hawthorn might become even weaker if she starved for a meal. however, the reason why she was unwilling to eat at the same table as him was actually because she was afraid that she would pass her illness to him. the corners of xie xingyun¡¯s lips slowly curled up, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. so what if it was spicy? previously, in the forest of buddha temple, there was only some spicy paste, but xie xingyun was still able to eat that. however, now that he was not feeling well and did not have much of an appetite, the spiciness stimulated his stomach, so he could not help but vomit. guo ying was already worried. she was about the same age as the eldest princess and had never gotten married. she had also watched xie xingyun grow up. now that she saw him frowning and smiling, she said in fear, ¡°young master, have you become dazed from the fever?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± after bai xianyu finished half a bowl of rice, the man pushed the door open and entered. ¡°were they delicious?¡± the girl said with a smile, ¡°delicious.¡± xie xingyun sat down in his original position and looked at her with his chin propped up. however, not long after, his view turned dark. bai xianyu had just put down her chopsticks when she saw xie xingyun collapse on the table. she was shocked and quickly ran over to pat his face. ¡°xie xingyun?¡± seeing that there was no reaction, bai xianyu immediately called guo ying in to drag him to the bed together. the imperial physician arrived very quickly. fortunately, xie xingyun¡¯s condition was normal. after all, he had a fever for the entire night and could not hold out much longer. bai xianyu did not get up and walk in until the imperial physician left. guo ying walked out and instructed some servants before coming over to bow to bai xianyu. ¡°miss bai, 1 may have to trouble you to feed young master medicine in another two hours. previously, the imperial physician said that he would have to consume it three times a day.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°sorry to trouble you, miss. 1¡¯11 get someone to send you back before sunset.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± while she did not know what was going on with the others, bai xianyu felt that the unconscious xie xingyun was a little more obedient than the sickly xie xingyun. he slept very well and would open his mouth to drink whenever she called his name. it seemed to be a subconscious response. his mouth was not widely open. it was as if he was talking in his sleep but bai xianyu did not hear xie xingyun calling her name like the eldest princess had said. however, it was enough to feed the medicine. it was only when she left the northern garrison marquis manor that the sun gradually set and the signboard was sprinkled with the last light. bai xianyu did not take the carriage from xie xingyun¡¯s residence. instead, she got someone to tell green pearl to send a carriage from the general¡¯s manor. as she walked, she no longer felt as sleepy as she did in the morning. however, perhaps because she had smelled too much medicine from xie xingyun today, she felt a little bitter in her throat. green pearl happened to see a vendor selling candies, so she smiled and said, ¡°miss, there¡¯re candies here. 1¡¯11 buy some for you.¡± bai xianyu nodded. when green pearl went down to buy candies, she lifted the curtain and took a look. the candy vendor was dressed in an ordinary outfit. he carried goods on shelves and wore a felt hat on his head. she instantly thought of the day of the assassination attempt. the previous assassin was also dressed like this. the court of judicial review had already found out that the assassin had already killed a person, which was the real vendor, before bumping into her. she felt that no matter how stupid an assassin was, he would not specially choose to attack when the qionglin banquet was being held, unless¡­ there was a reason that could not be delayed. especially since the location of the incident was not far from the white horse post. she was also the owner of the white horse post. if the case was not handled well, the emperor would only punish the minister of the court of judicial review this time. however, if they let the real mastermind get away, and they attacked near the white horse post again, killing someone, with the emperor already suspicious, it was hard to guarantee that the general¡¯s manor would not be suspected by him. it would have been fine if this happened earlier or later, but it happened right after she took over the white horse post. after green pearl had bought the candies, bai xianyu was still frowning. why did it have to be at the white horse post? the more bai xianyu thought about it, the more uneasy she became. she said to the coachman, ¡°turn around and go to the white horse post.¡± green pearl exclaimed and said worriedly, ¡°miss, you just woke up in a daze yesterday. today, when you just got a little better, you were taken to the marquis manor by eldest princess. it wasn¡¯t easy for you to rest for a while. why are you going to the white horse post now?¡± bai xianyu rubbed her eyebrows and said, ¡°to see if 1 could find any clues.¡± when she bumped into him that day, the assassin had only killed a vendor and somehow sneaked into the white horse post. the real objective might not have been achieved yet. white horse post. because there were many scholars gathered here, the front hall was decorated like a school. everyone gathered together to read or write essays. bai xianyu had wanted to see who was staying in the white horse post that day, but was delayed because of the sudden incident. now, as soon as she entered, she asked the original supervisor for the booklet. he smiled and said, ¡°miss, here is the record of everyone staying here. please take a look.¡± bai xianyu held it up and looked down the list of names, one by one. at this moment, her elbow was suddenly bumped, and the booklet flew out. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss. 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± she took the booklet he had picked up, but when she saw his face clearly, she choked on her words and her heart skipped a beat. the man in front of her was wearing a moon-white robe that had been washed until it was white. he looked to be in his twenties and had a rather handsome appearance. he was crouching low, and his hand was wrapped in gauze. there were faint traces of blood. it was actually qi heng! in her previous life, he was an official of the ministry of public works. however, he had a strange personality and was vicious. he often went against her third brother. although it was rumored that he did not have any prominent ancestors, after entering the imperial court, he was repeatedly promoted, as if someone had helped him. but why was there blood on his hand? at this special juncture, she did not want to let go of any clues. sometimes, unrelated clues might be the key to solving the problem. in order to confirm his identity, bai xianyu asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± the man in the moon-white robe looked up in surprise. ¡°i¡¯m qi heng.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze landed on his hand. she kept feeling that there was something wrong with the site of the bleeding. when others injured their hands, it was usually their palms and fingers. looking at the blood traces, it seemed to be¡­ on the side of his hand. this time, the supervisor spoke with a rather proud tone. ¡°miss, scholar qi lost his parents when he was young. notwithstanding this, he still became a scholar at such a young age. i think it has something to do with our feng shui treasure land.¡± ¡°in this recent examination?¡± qi heng replied, ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu put down the booklet and smiled.. ¡°young master qi, can we talk in private?¡± Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Shall I Change Your Dressing? chapter 119: shall i change your dressing? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations qi heng was stunned for a moment. before he could answer, the supervisor winked and pushed him forward. ¡°hurry up and go forward, scholar qi. this lady is a benefactor.¡± if it were any other place, the status of a scholar would indeed be useful. perhaps it would be unavoidable to address him as ¡°master scholar.¡± however, the supervisor had been managing this white horse post for many years and had seen countless scholars of various rankings. he had even seen many zhuangyuans who had stayed here before, so he spoke more casually. bai xianyu smiled at him through her cone hat and took the lead to go upstairs. although qi heng was certainly excited these few days, he had not forgotten that this was the capital. judging from the woman¡¯s bearing and attire, she might be a young lady from an aristocratic family. moreover, even the supervisor of the white horse post said that she was a benefactor, so he could not neglect her. he did not hesitate for long before following bai xianyu up. on the second floor, bai xianyu stood in front of the corridor. qi heng bowed and stood there as well. she looked at his humble and respectful appearance and became even more puzzled. at this moment, green pearl brought something over. ¡°miss, this is the gauze and medicinal wine you wanted.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes quickly flashed with curiosity. she took the items from green pearl¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°young master, i see that you have injured your hand. this place is far from the medicinal hall. 1 happen to have some medicine here. shall i change the dressing for you?¡± qi heng widened his eyes in surprise and was at a loss. he stammered, ¡°medicine wine, i¡­ 1 don¡¯t need it. i appreciate miss¡¯s kindness.¡± bai xianyu secretly gauged his expression, but other than panic, there was no look of guilt. she glanced at his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°you really don¡¯t need it? how did young master qi get injured? you are too careless.¡± qi heng¡¯s face immediately turned red. this woman¡¯s voice was like a melodious song. he usually studied hard. not to mention interacting with a girl, even boys, he had only interacted with a few, let alone being shown concern by a girl. he looked at the girl¡¯s concerned gaze and the medicinal wine in her hand. qi heng pursed his lips, and his psychological defense instantly broke. he comforted himself that there was nothing embarrassing about it, but when he spoke, he still felt a little inferior. he touched the side of his hand and said, ¡°1¡­ was born with six fingers, but i was going to go south to zhi zou to be a magistrate soon. 1 was afraid of scaring others, so¡­ 1 cut myself.¡± he had been wise since he was young. when he was with his deceased parents, his six fingers were inauspicious, so he had wrapped his hand in gauze since he was young and tied his little finger in, not showing it at all. it had not been easy for him to become a scholar, so qi heng made up his mind to chop it off. he was afraid that he would scare the noblemen one day. bai xianyu froze when she heard what he said. he was born with six fingers! ¡°how could you be born with six fingers?¡± she felt her scalp tingle. she grabbed his hand and asked seriously again, ¡°are you really born with six fingers?¡± qi heng opened his mouth. it was not so difficult to admit it again. ¡°yes, i¡¯m ashamed to say it. i¡¯ve been studying hard, but i¡¯ve always been depressed. i often feel inferior in my heart and have never told outsiders. however, when i saw you, i knew that you were a kind person. i didn¡¯t want to lie to you.¡± as he spoke, he unwrapped some of the gauze. afraid that the wound would scare this girl, qi heng only lifted it a little, but it was enough for bai xianyu to see clearly. qi heng did not know that she had recognized him, nor could he have predicted that she would look for him. that meant that what he said was true. a thought that made her hair stand on end appeared in bai xianyu¡¯s mind. this qi heng was completely different from the qi heng in her previous life. in her previous life, qi heng, the minister of ministry of public works, not only had a completely different personality from the qi heng in front of her, but his hand was also very normal. she had even seen his hand up close. there were five fingers. and the qi heng in front of her was clearly a man who had six fingers. then why did the two of them look exactly the same? bai xianyu asked solemnly, ¡°are you a twin?¡± qi heng was slightly surprised and really thought about it. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. if i¡¯m a twin, why haven¡¯t 1 seen him before?¡± just because he had not seen him before did not mean that he did not exist. just now, she heard from the supervisor that qi heng¡¯s parents had died when he was young, so it was very likely that the other twin had been taken away before he could remember. otherwise¡­ how could she explain the qi heng she saw in her previous life? bai xianyu linked the assassination attempt that day to the strange incident and asked in a low voice, ¡°when have you become the magistrate of zhi zou?¡± qi heng said, ¡°originally, i was going to set off in a month, but my local colleague sent me a message saying that there was a lot of work and i had to go early. when the letter arrived, the carriage that was coming to pick me up was also arriving soon¡­ i should be able to reach the capital tomorrow and set off for zhi zou.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze froze. in that case, everything made sense. that day, the person that the assassin had wanted to kill might be qi heng. it was all for the sake of making the other ¡°qi heng¡± take his place. ¡°miss, is there a problem?¡± bai xianyu frowned. ¡°nothing for the time being.¡± this area had already been sealed off. as the closest place to the imperial guards, the white horse post was also surrounded. in other words, qi heng was temporarily safe. ¡°young master qi, i know this is very sudden, but 1 have to tell you¡­ someone wants your life.¡± bai xianyu saw his face gradually turn pale, but she continued, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry now. i¡¯ll get someone to protect you later.¡± qi heng looked around cautiously and nodded. if she could save him this time, third brother would have one less powerful enemy in the future. bai xianyu took one last look at him. it was better to be safe than sorry. she immediately left, asked for a brush and ink, and wrote a letter to the minister of the court of judicial review. she did not say to get someone to protect qi heng. instead, she said in the letter that there might be clues in the white horse post and asked him to send some imperial guards to guard it. in this way, they should not act rashly. if the matter on the five and six fingers was discovered, it would be a crime of deceiving the emperor. qi heng was poor now, and interacted with very few people. once qi heng took office and interacted with more people, then the secret about his hand would not be wrapped. only then, would he be safe. the mastermind would not be able to kill all the bureaucrats he had come into contact with. after bai xianyu explained some matters to qi heng, he went downstairs with green pearl. qi heng was secretly grateful. actually, he had long realized that something was wrong. he kept feeling that someone was secretly observing him. it was only after the assassination attempt on fifth miss bai from the bai family of the capital, that the feeling was gone. so now that this kind-hearted girl explained it, he believed her. after getting someone to dispatch a letter to li yu, the white horse post was soon surrounded. bai xianyu sat in the general manor¡¯s carriage and looked at the moonlight outside the curtain absent-mindedly. when they left the white horse post, the sky was already dark. the imperial qionglin garden was quiet and there was no one on the streets. the way to the general¡¯s manor was also the way to the northern garrison marquis manor. just as she was about to lower the curtain, she heard an extremely subtle sound, like a heavy object falling to the ground.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: She’s His Medicine chapter 120: she¡¯s his medicine translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s heart beat faster as she leaned close to green pearl¡¯s ear. ¡°did you hear anything?¡± green pearl shook her head. bai xianyu felt that something was wrong and said to the servant driving the horse, ¡°walk faster. it¡¯s too slow.¡± ¡°yes, miss. sit tight.¡± the coachman let out a long sigh, and the horses immediately spread their hooves and galloped away. the quiet street was instantly occupied by the sound of a horse galloping. bai xianyu took advantage of the moment when the carriage shook and pretended to yawn inadvertently. she quickly lifted a small corner of the curtain behind her. then, she quickly put it down. ¡°green pearl, we¡¯re being followed.¡± green pearl¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. she looked back and asked, ¡°who is it?¡± bai xianyu suspected that it was the mastermind. she did not expect that not only did they want qi heng¡¯s life, but they also wanted hers. were they venting their anger on her for accidentally bumping into that assassin that day, incurring their great fury and causing their affair to be more likely to be discovered by the court of judicial review? ¡°someone who wants my life,¡± bai xianyu said calmly. ¡°we¡¯re still very far from the general¡¯s manor. he probably wants to find a suitable time to attack.¡± green pearl said in shock, ¡°then what should we do? someone actually dares to have designs on you?¡± how could her life be compared to the most wonderful imperial power in the world in the eyes of those people? bai xianyu looked around. ¡°don¡¯t panic. we¡¯re about to pass by the northern garrison marquis manor on this path. let¡¯s go in first to take shelter. then, we¡¯ll get someone to go to the general¡¯s manor and get bai li to bring a few guards.¡± otherwise, no one in this carriage would be able to resist the people behind. she had only practiced martial arts for over 20 days. there was still a huge gap between her and those who had practiced martial arts since they were young. moreover, there were no weapons in the carriage. green pearl nodded and hugged bai xianyu in a panic. ¡°to the northern garrison marquis manor.¡± ¡°alright, miss!¡± after turning the corner, the carriage slowly stopped at the entrance of the northern garrison marquis manor. before she got off the carriage, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°fifth miss bai?¡± bai xianyu lifted the curtain and walked down. her expression relaxed slightly. ¡°xiao zheng.¡± xiao zheng was miserably holding a broom in his hands. he was sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the marquis manor. his legs did not look too nimble. ¡°why are you here at this hour?¡± xiao zheng said bitterly, ¡°i¡¯m being punished by eldest princess. i¡¯ve received some beatings with a board, and have to sweep the fallen leaves for a month. fifth miss bai, why are you still outside so late?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°send someone to my residence to send a message and ask bai li to bring a few guards here.¡± xiao zheng still had this bit of authority. he immediately pointed at the guards at the gate. ¡°the two of you, did you hear what fifth miss bai said? go to the general¡¯s manor and get some people over now.¡± ¡°yes, commander xiao.¡± ¡°thanks a lot.¡± bai xianyu did not enter either. she just stood at the gate and waited. it should not be long before she saw bai li and the others. xiao zheng smiled and said, ¡°fifth miss bai, you¡¯re welcome.¡± perhaps they would be one family in the future. bai xianyu looked back. the man in black she had seen just now had already disappeared. he probably did not expect her to enter the northern garrison marquis manor. she just did not know if he would be lying in ambush nearby. as expected, the moon was dark and the wind was strong. it was a day of murder and arson. it was rare for her to go on the road at night and yet she actually encountered such a thing. ¡°by the way, is xie xingyun feeling better after drinking the medicine?¡± bai xianyu asked. after she had fed him medicine in the afternoon, guo ying got someone to send her back to her residence. xiao zheng was about to say that he was much better, but he suddenly changed his words. he threw the broom away with a ¡°sad¡± expression on his face. ¡°he¡¯s not good¡­¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°why is he not good? didn¡¯t his fever slowly subside after i went back?¡± xiao zheng frowned and looked up. he put on a very serious face. ¡°fifth miss bai, young master¡¯s condition was indeed fine before you left, but after you left, young master suddenly had a high fever. it was very serious and came on strong.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s frown deepened. xiao zheng continued to add more fire, speaking with half-truths, ¡°when 1 rushed to li river that day, young master was almost half-dead. he w¡¯as still holding your jade pendant tightly in his hand. when young master saw me, the first thing he asked me to do was to hand it to you. he even asked me to say that it had been fished out by an official. fifth miss bai, you don¡¯t know7 that i trained my endurance when i was young. my teacher only dared to let me soak in such cold spring water for four hours. now¡¯ that young master has a high fever, it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s in and out of the fever.¡± bai xianyu felt even more guilty. xiao zheng¡¯s tears were about to fall as he spoke. he exaggeratedly wiped his tears and said, ¡°fifth miss bai, young master seems to be missing one more dose of his medicine. look, since you¡¯re just waiting here, you could also wait at young master¡¯s place rather than wait here. why don¡¯t you go and see young master and also feed him some medicine? sigh¡­ my poor young master.¡± bai xianyu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°alright, then when someone comes from my residence later, please send someone to inform me.¡± xiao zheng hurriedly nodded. after bai xianyu entered, xiao zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°young master is still short of a dose of medicine. that medicine is you, fifth miss bai. if you get together with young master, i guarantee that young master will recover from all his ailments.¡± green pearl hummed strangely. ¡°xiao zheng, what are you saying to my miss?¡± xiao zheng sheepishly averted his gaze, ¡°nothing.¡± bai xianyu did not go to xie xingyun¡¯s house directly. instead, she went to look for guo ying first. because of xie xingyun¡¯s fever, the eldest princess and she had not returned to the eldest princess¡¯ residence these few¡¯ days. instead, they stayed in the northern garrison marquis manor. she looked for guo ying to make her intentions clear. guo ying had just rested for a few hours, but after hearing bai xianyu¡¯s words, she instantly lost the mood to sleep. ¡°young master has a high fever again? i thought that young master¡¯s fever had subsided, so 1 asked the servants to leave first. young master has never liked anyone to stand guard when he¡¯s resting.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°xiao zheng told me just now. can you get someone to brew¡¯ the medicine again? 1 can feed it to him.¡± guo ying could not be bothered to ask why bai xianyu w¡¯as here at this hour. she hurriedly replied, ¡°miss bai, w¡¯ait a moment. i¡¯ll get the maidservant to get the medicine now.¡± she ran out in a hurry, then turned back and said worriedly, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble miss bai to go and take a look at young master¡¯s condition now¡¯. i¡¯ll bring the medicine over later.¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°thank you, miss.¡± she was very familiar with the northern garrison marquis manor. after all, she had lived there for several years. after guo ying left, bai xianyu went to xie xingyun¡¯s courtyard. she guessed that xie xingyun w¡¯as still drowsy with a fever. however, the room was brightly lit, and candlelight danced on the window paper. bai xianyu pushed the door open and entered. the room w¡¯as very quiet, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. she walked into the inner room and realized that the bed was empty. ¡°¡­where is he?¡± suddenly, she heard footsteps coming towards her. xie xingyun¡¯s room consisted of an outer room, an inner room, and a bathroom. the outer room w¡¯as also divided into a study and a place for guests.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Irresistible Kiss chapter 121: irresistible kiss translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was also a bathroom and a bedroom in the room, separated by a bath, with only a door between the two. bai xianyu turned around, but she was hugged from behind by a man who smelled of alcohol and was covered in water vapor, and was brought to the door. the wooden door creaked a few times. she was slightly shocked. ¡°xie xingyun?¡± xie xingyun hugged her for a long time without doing anything. his handsome face was very close to hers, so close that bai xianyu was about to get drunk from the smell of alcohol. ¡°why are you drunk again?¡± bai xianyu grabbed the edge of the door tightly and felt that she was almost suffocating. in front of him was the cold door and the man¡¯s strong iron arms were on her. usually, it was impossible to tell when he was wearing clothes. xie xingyun¡¯s entire body was filled with muscles that were as hot as iron and full of strength. as she struggled with all her might, she saw that there were many empty wine jars beside her. she was stunned for a moment. was he crazy? he drank so much even though he was sick! his voice was hoarse and low. ¡°¡­nanke?¡± bai xianyu pinched his arm hard. ¡°what nanke? let go of me, xie xingyun¡­¡± bai xianyu was shocked and held down his hand. ¡°xie xingyun! but the more she struggled, the more unshakable xie xingyun¡¯s movements became. dark red liquid flowed down and dripped onto bai xianyu¡¯s fair and beautiful forehead. it was like the blood on the apex of the heart, or a red mole. ¡°let go of me.¡± bai xianyu pulled her dress and struggled to break free from his arm. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was blurry. he took a step forward as if he was going to pick her up again. bai xianyu immediately jumped far away like a rabbit. she hurriedly tied the straps of her clothes and wiped the blood off her forehead. just when she was about to leave, xie xingyun easily picked her up from behind with one arm. at this moment, footsteps came from outside. bai xianyu panicked even more. it seemed like guo ying was coming. she suddenly raised her head and bit xie xingyun¡¯s neck. the neck had always been a weak spot, even if that person was xie xingyun. as expected, his arm subconsciously loosened a little. bai xianyu took the opportunity to also step on his foot and successfully crawled out of the man¡¯s arms. the moment she came out, she tidied her clothes. ¡°nanny guo ying, come in quickly. xie xingyun is drunk!¡± a series of pain came one after another. it was as if he had been scratched and bitten by a kitten. xie xingyun sobered up for a moment. at this moment, the door opened squarely upon him. at the same time, a robe was thrown over him. as soon as guo ying entered, she saw the person who was still running a fever standing there half-naked and only wearing a robe. she immediately frowned, but her attitude towards bai xianyu was still very respectful. ¡°miss bai, please help me carry young master to the bed.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s soul seemed to have not returned to its original place yet. she nodded in confusion. guo ying put away the medicine in her hand. xie xingyun was half-drunk and half-awake. the two of them worked together to carry him to the bed. after placing him down, guo ying heaved a sigh of relief. from his temperature just now, he did not seem to be running a high fever. she said thankfully, ¡°fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a fever. otherwise, the eldest princess would have to worry for the entire night.¡± bai xianyu finally came back to her senses and looked at the wine jars gloomily. ¡°why is there so much wine in his room? he hasn¡¯t recovered from his illness yet. if no one notices this, it will probably drag a few more days before he fully recovers.¡± the main thing was that the drunk xie xingyun was too scary. it was as if he wanted to eat her up. her lips were still numb. guo ying had obviously just seen them too. she was also puzzled. ¡°1 don¡¯t know where young master got this wine¡­¡± after speaking, she seemed to think of something. ¡°but they might have been left behind a few days ago.¡± ¡°a few days ago?¡± ¡°miss, you might not know, but young master went to the buddha temple some time ago. he said that he went to listen to the scriptures and to comprehend the dao. when he returned, he got drunk. in the end, the eldest princess got someone to lock all the wine in the residence. young master didn¡¯t drink after that, but from the looks of it, young master still has a way to get wine.¡± guo ying smiled bitterly and looked at bai xianyu¡¯s expression hesitantly. she wanted to say something but hesitated. bai xianyu rarely saw xie xingyun drink, but in this life, she would always bump into him when he was drunk. ¡°miss bai, don¡¯t blame me for talking too much. i think it¡¯s better that i tell you.¡± as the eldest princess¡¯s trusted aide, guo ying did not want the eldest princess and fifth miss bai to still have a new estrangement because of that matter. the eldest princess had already put down her pride, and it was not possible for her to put down her pride again in the near future to explain it. it was better for her to be the middleman and clear up the conversation between the two sides. bai xianyu rubbed her waist without batting an eyelid. she kept feeling that it was bruised. after hearing guo ying¡¯s words, she nodded without hesitation. she wanted to leave quickly and let green pearl loosen her muscles. ¡°the eldest princess had been pampered since she was young. there was no wind or waves along the way. that day, when she saw young master drunk, it was the first time she was so frightened that she trembled as she spoke. she was afraid that he would take things too hard and have a knot in his heart. after much pondering, she felt that young master was like this because of your rejection, so she personally went to apologize to you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°are you talking about that time when you and the eldest princess came to my residence?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the eldest princess has never lowered her head to anyone. even the emperor has given in to her from time to time. this servant has been with the eldest princess for decades. this is a real apology. this servant has only seen it once between the eldest princess and miss.¡± she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°but the eldest princess was too anxious when saw young master in that state, so she said some tough words. later on, young master even became cold toward the eldest princess because of this.¡± guo ying was explaining and apologizing on behalf of the eldest princess. however, bai xianyu was thinking¡­ that day in her courtyard, on the eaves, she seemed to have wronged xie xingyun. she even said some hurtful words.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Drunk Kiss chapter 122: drunk kiss translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was also a bathroom and a bedroom in the room, separated by a bath, with only a door between the two. bai xianyu turned around, but she was hugged from behind by a man who smelled of alcohol and was covered in water vapor, and was brought to the door. the wooden door creaked a few times. she was slightly shocked. ¡°xie xingyun?¡± xie xingyun hugged her for a long time without moving. his handsome face was very close to hers, so close that bai xianyu was about to get drunk from the smell of alcohol. ¡°why are you drunk again?¡± bai xianyu grabbed the edge of the door tightly and felt that she was almost suffocating. in front of him was the cold door and the man¡¯s strong iron arms were on her. usually, it was impossible to tell when he was wearing clothes. xie xingyun¡¯s entire body was filled with muscles that were as hot as iron and full of strength. as she struggled with all her might, she saw that there were many empty wine jars beside her. she was stunned for a moment. was he crazy? he drank so much even though he was sick! xie xingyun leaned over and used his high nose to gently rub against the smooth skin of her neck. his hot and bewitching breath sprayed on her body. his voice was hoarse and low. ¡°¡­nanke?¡± bai xianyu pinched his arm hard. ¡°what nanke? let go of me, xie xingyun¡­¡± unexpectedly, xie xingyun actually kissed her ear silently. his large palm caressed her slender waist and tried to push her dress up. bai xianyu was shocked and held his hand. ¡°xie xingyun!¡± xie xingyun seemed to be quite dissatisfied with her resistance. he pinched her chin, leaned over, and kissed her soft red lips. bai xianyu was forced to turn her head to the side. he raised her chin at an angle that catered to him. her waist was restrained by the man, and she could not even step on the ground. she could only whimper and hit him with her elbow. but the more she struggled, the more unshakable xie xingyun¡¯s movements became. the hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and his veins popped out. the force on her lips deepened, and the heavy panting and immense pressure occupied all her senses. bai xianyu almost suffocated from his kiss. she used her last bit of strength to bite his lips. xie xingyun hissed softly. his lips were bitten by her. he stopped what he was doing and looked down at her like a demon who was sucking blood in the dark. dark red liquid flowed down and dripped onto bai xianyu¡¯s fair and beautiful forehead. it was like the blood on the apex of the heart, or a red mole. ¡°let go of me.¡± bai xianyu pulled her dress and struggled to break free from his arm. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was blurry. he took a step forward as if he was going to pick her up again. bai xianyu immediately jumped far away like a rabbit. she hurriedly fastened her clothes and wiped the trace of blood off her forehead. just as she was about to go out, xie xingyun easily picked her up with one arm. at this moment, footsteps came from outside. bai xianyu panicked even more. it seemed like guo ying was coming. she suddenly raised her head and bit xie xingyun¡¯s neck. the neck had always been a weak spot, even if that person was xie xingyun. as expected, his arm subconsciously loosened a little. bai xianyu took the opportunity to also step on his foot and successfully crawled out of the man¡¯s arms. as soon as she regained her freedom, she immediately tidied her clothes. ¡°nanny guo ying, come in quickly. xie xingyun is drunk!¡± a series of pain came one after another. it was as if he had been scratched and bitten by a kitten. xie xingyun sobered up for a moment. at this moment, the door opened squarely upon him. at the same time, a robe was thrown over him. as soon as guo ying entered, she saw the person who was still running a fever standing there half-naked and only wearing a robe. she immediately frowned, but her attitude towards bai xianyu was still very respectful. ¡°miss bai, please carry young master to the bed with me.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s soul seemed to have not returned to its original place yet. she nodded in confusion. guo ying put away the medicine in her hand. xie xingyun was half-drunk and half-awake. the two of them worked together to carry him to the bed. after putting him down, guo ying heaved a sigh of relief. from his temperature just now, he did not seem to be running a high fever. she did not ask bai xianyu why he did not have a high fever. instead, she said thankfully, ¡°fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a fever. otherwise, the eldest princess would have to worry for the entire night.¡± bai xianyu finally came back to her senses and looked at the wine jars gloomily. ¡°why is there so much wine in his room? he hasn¡¯t recovered from his illness yet. if no one notices this, it will probably drag a few more days before he fully recovers.¡± the main thing was that the drunk xie xingyun was too scary. it was as if he wanted to eat her up. her lips were still numb. guo ying had obviously just seen them too. she was also puzzled. ¡°i don¡¯t know where young master got this wine¡­¡± after speaking, she seemed to think of something. ¡°but they might have been left behind a few days ago.¡± ¡°a few days ago?¡± ¡°miss, you might not know, but young master went to the buddha temple some time ago. he said that he went to listen to the scriptures and to comprehend the dao. when he returned, he got drunk. in the end, the eldest princess got someone to lock all the wine in the residence. young master didn¡¯t drink after that, but from the looks of it, young master still has a way to get wine.¡± guo ying smiled bitterly and looked at bai xianyu¡¯s expression hesitantly. she wanted to say something but hesitated. bai xianyu rarely saw xie xingyun drink, but in this life, she would always bump into him when he was drunk. ¡°miss bai, don¡¯t blame me for talking too much. i think it¡¯s better that i tell you.¡± as the eldest princess¡¯s trusted aide, guo ying did not want the eldest princess and fifth miss bai to still have a new estrangement because of that matter. the eldest princess had already put down her pride, and it was not possible for her to put down her pride again in the near future to explain it. it was better for her to be the middleman and clear up the conversation between the two sides. bai xianyu rubbed her waist without batting an eyelid. she kept feeling that it was bruised. after hearing guo ying¡¯s words, she nodded without hesitation. she wanted to leave quickly and let green pearl loosen her muscles. ¡°the eldest princess had been pampered since she was young. there was no wind or waves along the way. that day, when she saw young master drunk, it was the first time she was so frightened that she trembled as she spoke. she was afraid that he would take things too hard and have a knot in his heart. after much pondering, she felt that young master was like this because of your rejection, so she personally went to apologize to you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°are you talking about that time when you and the eldest princess came to my residence?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the eldest princess has never lowered her head to anyone. even the emperor has given in to her from time to time. this servant has been with the eldest princess for decades. this is a real apology. this servant has only seen it once between the eldest princess and miss.¡± she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°but the eldest princess was too anxious when saw young master in that state, so she said some tough words. later on, young master even became cold toward the eldest princess because of this.¡± guo ying was explaining and apologizing on behalf of the eldest princess. however, bai xianyu was thinking about¡­ that day in her courtyard, on the eaves. she seemed to have wronged xie xingyun. she even said some hurtful words.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Brother Is So Nice (1) chapter 123: brother is so nice (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations [then why do you think your mother suddenly came to my residence and said that she wanted to propose marriage? if you didn¡¯t ask her to come, would she change her attitude?] [i did mention to her before to propose marriage¡­] [so, you should have expected this day to come.] [if i don¡¯t marry you, i can¡¯t marry anyone else. xie xingyun, i don¡¯t like to be threatened, whether by you or by your mother. you don¡¯t want us to not even be friends, right?] [no.] [then please leave now.] ¡°miss bai, what are you thinking about?¡± guo ying¡¯s voice brought bai xianyu back to her senses. she looked at the man on the bed with a complicated gaze. ¡°nothing.¡± ¡°did you hear what i said just now?¡± ¡°yes, 1 understand.¡± seeing her calm expression, guo ying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± at this moment, there was a knock on the door. xiao zheng coughed twice. ¡°fifth miss bai, your brother is here.¡± bai xianyu was completely relieved. the word ¡®brother¡¯ had given her too much security since she was young. ¡°okay.¡± only then did guo ying remember to ask bai xianyu, ¡°miss bai, didn¡¯t 1 get someone to send you back? why are you here at this moment?¡± bai xianyu said simply, ¡°there was an accident on the way.¡± ¡°¡­ 1 see.¡± guo ying did not ask further. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. since xie xingyun doesn¡¯t continue to have a high fever.¡± ¡°okay.¡± bai xianyu bade farewell to guo ying and pushed open the door. she saw xiao zheng standing in the courtyard resentfully with a guilty expression. she felt a dull pain in her waist. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that xie xingyun has a high fever again?¡± xiao zheng exclaimed and said strangely, ¡°before 1 went out to sweep the ground, young master was still having a high fever. i don¡¯t know how it has subsided now.¡± bai xianyu said indifferently, ¡°your young marquis has a fever, and you didn¡¯t get someone to take care of him but went to sweep the ground yourself?¡± the young man choked. bai xianyu sighed softly. forget it. they were in cahoots to begin with. anyway, xiao zheng would not do anything that would harm xie xingyun. the two of them quickly walked to the entrance of the residence. there, a long silhouette was drawn out by the moonlight, lonely and warm. bai xianyu slowly smiled. ¡°brother.¡± bai jingyuan replied softly. then, a head suddenly emerged from the right side of the manor¡¯s door. ¡°sister!¡± ¡°fourth brother.¡± bai jinyan held his heart and looked at bai xianyu aggrievedly. ¡°what¡¯s so fun about this marquis manor? you¡¯ve been here for the entire day. come, come, come. come, let me see if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡± ¡°i¡¯m almost recovered. fourth brother, you still have to go to the academy tomorrow morning. why did you come with third brother?¡± bai xianyu was afraid that they would notice something, so she secretly glanced at her dress. bai jinyan took a few steps forward and said, ¡°third brother sent someone to pick you up in the afternoon, but you didn¡¯t arrive home after a long time. so, i came out with third brother to look for you. we found our way here from the white florse post and only stopped when we saw green pearl standing at the door.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart warmed as she smiled. ¡°brothers, you¡¯re the best.¡± this smile melted bai jinyan¡¯s heart. even bai jingyuan had a faint smile on his face. ¡°let¡¯s go home early. young ladies can¡¯t sleep late.¡± bai jinyan skillfully held bai xianyu¡¯s hands and rubbed them. soon, her cold hands warmed up. bai jingyuan seemed to want to ask something, but he glanced around and did not speak. green pearl hurriedly put down the stool and helped bai xianyu sit on it. the next morning, bai xianyu brought bai li and a few secret guards to the white florse post early. because of the decree to assist in the case, bai xianyu could come and go as she pleased where the imperial guards were. bai li was very strong to be able to injure xie xingyun. she first brought bai li to see qi heng. ¡°remember what he looks like. look around and see if there¡¯s anyone who looks like him.¡± bai li responded respectfully, ¡°yes, miss.¡± ¡°don¡¯t act rashly even if you find him. tell me first and wait for my orders. ¡°yes.¡± bai li immediately jumped out of the window. after hearing bai xianyu¡¯s words yesterday, qi heng had not slept the entire night, fearing that his neck would be slit in his sleep. seeing this, he asked, ¡°miss, what should 1 do now? the carriage to take me to my post is already outside the city.¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°let them wait first. it¡¯s not safe yet.¡± qi heng nodded repeatedly. at the very least, she had to find evidence to prove her thoughts. if their purpose was to let another ¡°qi heng¡± replace him, then that ¡°qi heng¡± definitely lived not far from this qi heng before them.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Brother Is So Nice (2) chapter 124: brother is so nice (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations today was the fourth day of the case at the court of judicial review. in another day, they would have to report to emperor wu xuan. after leaving the white horse post, bai xianyu went to look for li yu. it was not convenient for her to say anything about qi heng. she did not have any evidence for the time being, and such a speculation was too bold. if she said it out loud, it would easily alert the enemy and she might even be blamed. however, she told li yu about her being followed last night. it was not impossible to cooperate with the court of judicial review to lure the snake out of its den¡­ li yu stroked his beard and was silent for a long time before revealing a smile. ¡°niece must be hallucinating.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze froze. ¡°i¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly and am about to close the case. the bandit you met that day should be a petty bandit in the vicinity. after having kept watch for so many days, other than the vendor that lost his life, we didn¡¯t find any other murder cases or clues. it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s just an ordinary person who wants to rob money. which bandit would choose to commit a crime outside qionglin garden?¡± bai xianyu understood what he meant and kept silent. li yu continued, ¡°if my niece really felt that someone was following you, it was probably just an ignorant petty bandit. what does it have to do with this case?¡± he was not going to continue investigating. the case was closed just like that. bai xianyu smiled and did not say anything. her clear gaze made li yu feel unnatural for a moment. after a while, he said, ¡°in that case, xianyu shall not disturb the court of judicial review¡¯s investigation.¡± on the day the case was closed, bai xianyu secretly sent a few secret guards to stay at the white horse post to protect qi heng. bai jingyuan returned home and saw bai xianyu standing at the door of his study. bai jingyuan looked at her and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, sister?¡± bai xianyu pushed open the study door. bai jingyuan had never seen such a serious expression on his sister¡¯s face, so he followed her in. the door was closed. bai xianyu¡¯s first words were, ¡°brother, do you believe me?¡± bai jingyuan did not hesitate. ¡°of course.¡± ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, when the court of judicial review closed the case today, they only said that this was an ordinary petty bandit causing trouble?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°but i said it¡¯s not the case.¡± bai jingyuan¡¯s eyes flashed with deep thought. bai xianyu said seriously, ¡°brother, their goal isn¡¯t money or my life¡­ they want the position above everyone else.¡± bai jingyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°what do you mean?¡± bai xianyu made up an excuse and said, ¡°when 1 was at buddha temple, 1 had a dream about my previous life. in that dream, there was a minister of works named qi heng. that day, after i bought the white horse post, i met a qi heng who looked exactly the same as in the dream. however, the qi heng in the dream had five fingers, and the person 1 met had six fingers.¡± bai jingyuan said, ¡°did something happen in the dream?¡± ¡°no, i guess it¡¯s because the assassin wanted qi heng¡¯s life so that the other ¡®qi heng¡¯ could take his place as a scholar.¡± if it were anyone else, they might have scoffed at such a guess, but bai jingyuan did not. he asked seriously, ¡°twins?¡± bai xianyu nodded. ¡°i think so, so i¡¯ve already asked bai li to investigate that day.¡± as she spoke, a voice came from outside. ¡°miss, young master, i have something to report.¡± ¡°it¡¯s bai li. there should be news. brother, come with me to take a look.¡± bai jingyuan followed bai xianyu out the door. bai li¡¯s expression was still indescribably strange. ¡°i¡­ found the person you ordered me to investigate that day.¡± it was really the case. even though bai xianyu was already 8o% confident before the person was found, she still could not help but feel her scalp tingle when she heard bai li¡¯s report. then, bai li told them everything he had seen. bai jingyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°little yu, come with me.¡± when he entered the study again, bai jingyuan¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly. ¡°then in your dream, do you know who this person who deceived the emperor is?¡± bai xianyu slowly shook her head. in her previous life, emperor wu xuan had intended to make the fifth prince the crown prince. the general¡¯s manor naturally supported the fifth prince, but the fifth prince did not succeed the throne in the end and died in an accident. however, that accident, if one were to think about it carefully, might have been premeditated. and the person behind ¡°qi heng¡± had always been targeting the general¡¯s manor. to think about it now, with the exception of the fifth prince, the other princes¡­ and even the ministers with the intent to rebel might be the mastermind. in other words, any one of the remaining princes could be the one who caused emperor wu xuan to doubt their loyalty. whatever could not be obtained or subdued would be destroyed. even emperor wu xuan might have been killed by someone else. however, she really did not know the answer to third brother¡¯s question. before she was reborn, there was no such news in the imperial court. even after xie xingyun became the regent, the person behind the scenes was still conserving his strength. it was fine if he didn¡¯t move, but if he did, the mountains and rivers would shake. ¡°this could also explain why that bandit took such a huge risk to make a move. qi heng will be leaving for zhi zou in a few days. when the time comes, it will be too late to take action. even though they are twins, there will still be some difference in looks. if someone recognizes him all their previous efforts will be in vain. they had to swap the two of them before the person picking him up arrived. this is the safest way.¡± bai jingyuan also understood the seriousness of the matter. if that was the case, if it was not the first time, how many people in the current court had been replaced by this method? once discovered, they would be unable to absolve themselves of their sins even if they died ten thousand times. other than the allure of the throne, what else was worthy of them playing such a huge game of chess? ¡°little yu, this is a serious matter. we don¡¯t have any evidence yet, so please don¡¯t spread the word.¡± he could trust little yu, but others might not. ¡°yeah..¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Kissing Her Without Letting Go (1) chapter 125: kissing her without letting go (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although bai xianyu was accidentally involved in this matter and was targeted by their people, she also felt that it was better than not knowing anything and being at the mercy of others in the future. how many spies did that person have that have not surfaced yet? she only trusted bai jingyuan now. bai jingyuan pondered for a long time. ¡°i¡¯ll investigate this matter carefully.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± after leaving third brother¡¯s courtyard, bai xianyu looked at bai li, who was standing straight, and said, ¡°follow that fake qi heng now. don¡¯t expose your identity.¡± now, it seemed like they were in the dark while she was in the light. in reality, she was the one in the dark while they were in the light. she had already figured out their motives and what they wanted to do. however, they did not know who was protecting qi heng in secret and who was obstructing their plan. they were like headless flies. bai li nodded. ¡°yes.¡± when bai li rushed to the inn where that person was staying again, he heard a shrill scream. his heart skipped a beat as he carefully followed the voice. the one who made the sound was a shop assistant. in front of him, the person who looked exactly like qi heng had already died in an abnormally tragic manner. even his face was slashed. bai li¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately left the scene. half an hour after he left, in a corner of the street not far away, a man knelt in front of the man wearing a half of a qilin mask and said, ¡°young master, he is already dead.¡± the man with the qilin mask asked, ¡°was it done neatly?¡± ¡°no one has discovered it. the cause of death should be determined as an enemy seeking revenge. we¡¯ve already found a scapegoat.¡± the man in the qilin mask said, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± the kneeling person hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°then should i still need to do anything to that young lady of the bai family¡­¡± the man with the qilin mask pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°there¡¯s no need. 1 was being paranoid. she did stumble upon the sword intent by chance. how could she know our plan in such a short period of time? withdraw all your men and don¡¯t let bai jingyuan and the others notice anything.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after that person answered, the man with the qilin mask smiled and said, ¡°this ¡®qi heng¡¯ is ruthless. i had thought very highly of him, but she accidentally ruined it and forced me to abandon him. ha¡­¡± bai xianyu was making a brocade pouch in her courtyard when bai li returned. his expression was serious. ¡°miss, that person is dead.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s needle tilted and pierced her fingertip. bright red blood gushed out. she frowned and compressed it. ¡°got it.¡± it seemed like they already knew that someone was protecting him and they could not kill qi heng. that was why they killed the other ¡°qi heng¡±. this meant that they would not attack the real qi heng again. ¡°after today, go to the white horse post and get qi heng to head to zhi zou.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± bai xianyu was not making a brocade pouch for xie xingyun, but for her eldest brother. there was good news from the border. bai tanshen had won consecutive battles and his spear was invincible. however, he had sent her a letter saying that her brocade pouch had been cut and he wanted a new one. green pearl brought the snacks over. ¡°miss, the eldest princess is here again.¡± bai xianyu put the items in her hand aside and sighed subtly. ¡°what¡¯s wrong now?¡± ¡°they say that the wound on young marquis¡¯s hand has been infected by the wine and his fever has started again¡­¡± bai xianyu felt helpless. could this man be less worrying? however, this wound was also related to her. ¡°miss, are you going?¡± ¡°of course we have to go!¡± eldest princess jing an rushed into bai xianyu¡¯s courtyard and pulled her up from the chair. ¡°all of you, back off!¡± green pearl carefully glanced at bai xianyu. it was only when the latter looked at her that she bowed and silently left. bai xianyu bowed. ¡°greetings, your highness.¡± eldest princess jing an nodded and said coldly, ¡°i have also investigated the injury on yun¡¯er¡¯s hand. it was ji shuang who slashed him, right?¡± ¡°even if you don¡¯t tell me, i have the means to find out. before father passed away, he left 8,000 personal guards for me in the capital.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°but don¡¯t even think about escaping responsibility. i¡¯ve already gotten someone to inform ji shuang¡¯s grandfather, but this matter has also started because of you. it¡¯s not too much for you to come with me to take care of yun¡¯er, right?¡± bai xianyu thought of what guo ying had said a few days ago. now that she heard eldest princess jing an¡¯s words, she felt that she had indeed lowered her pride. at the northern garrison marquis manor. when bai xianyu arrived, she realized that xie xingyun was not as serious as eldest princess jing an had said.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Kissing Her Without Letting Go (2) chapter 126: kissing her without letting go (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was no fever even. but it was too late to leave. eldest princess jing an clearly wanted to give her time to interact with xie xingyun. she did not know why she suddenly decided to make her xie xingyun¡¯s wife. in the morning, in the carriage, she even wanted to put on the bracelet, passed to her by the late empress, for her. it took bai xianyu a lot of effort to stop her. at this moment, she and xie xingyun were under the same roof again. xie xingyun had obviously drunk alcohol last night and was not completely awake yet. seeing that she was silent, his innocent eyes were a little aggrieved. they were less harsh and cold. ¡°i didn¡¯t know that she¡¯ll go to you,¡± he said defensively. bai xianyu did not look at him. ¡°oh.¡± she was holding clean gauze and medicinal wine in her hand. she took his large hand and unwrapped the original gauze bit by bit. the wound inside was about to be exposed, but a large palm covered her eyes. xie xingyun said, ¡°don¡¯t look, i¡¯ll do it myself.¡± bai xianyu retreated a little and paused for two seconds before saying calmly, ¡°are you afraid that my heart will ache if 1 see it?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and the smile in his eyes dimmed. ¡°¡­no.¡± ¡®i¡¯m, i¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll scare you.¡¯ she could not help but think of what she had said at the buddha temple that day when her memories were in a mess. [do you feel sorry for me?] [if i don¡¯t feel sorry for you, who should i feel sorry for?] that girl, in the past, who would cry whenever she saw him injured, seemed far away from him. bai xianyu moved his hand away and changed his dressing without being distracted. ¡°although ji shuang hurt you that day, the eldest princess was very protective of her. i¡¯m also a very protective person. it was clearly you who suddenly appeared when you were drunk and hugged me tightly. ji shuang only wanted you to let go, so she accidentally hurt you.¡± she said a lot. xie xingyun¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper until it fell into the abyss. he lowered his eyes and hummed. ¡°it¡¯s me¡­ who reaped what i sowed. his throat was a little dry, as if the residual alcohol had stimulated his throat. when bai xianyu heard his self-deprecating tone, a feeling of discomfort suddenly arose in his heart. she frowned slightly and changed the topic. ¡°why do you like to drink?¡± xie xingyun leaned against the head of the bed and lowered his handsome eyebrows. ¡°isn¡¯t it good to drink?¡± ¡°why are you still drinking in your current condition?¡± bai xianyu looked at the wound on his mouth and pursed her lips. ¡°how much do you remember about that night?¡± a deep meaning flashed across xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°that night?¡± bai xianyu dressed the wound for him and tied a beautiful knot. he said casually, ¡°yes, that night when your fever subsided.¡± ¡°you were still in my room that night?¡± xie xingyun slowly sat up straight and stared at her with disbelief. bai xianyu was grabbed by the shoulder and pinned toward him. she said inexplicably, ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze became even more complex. he used his finger to lightly scrape the wound above his lips and said seriously, ¡°so, you bit here?¡± bai xianyu thought that he was going to blame her, so she pointed to her lips and said, ¡°you bit me too, but you kept¡­¡± he kept biting and refused to let go of her. how could she say that? just when she was finding it difficult to speak, xie xingyun suddenly hugged her and whispered into her ear, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± bai xianyu grabbed the thin inner shirt on his back and tried to pull him away. ¡°alright, 1 won¡¯t argue with you on account that you¡¯re drunk.¡± just take it as¡­ reversing the misunderstanding that happened on the eaves that day. ¡°tomorrow, i will go to your residence to propose marriage.¡± bai xianyu,¡±?¡± xie xingyun held her face and quickly kissed her nose under her shocked gaze. ¡°i¡¯ll prepare the gifts now.¡± as he said this, he was about to get off the bed when the wound on his hand opened again, and the blood oozed out. however, xie xingyun did not notice it at all. he stared into her eyes and said slowly and seriously, ¡°little yu, 1 will definitely not let you down in this life.¡± bai xianyu hurriedly wanted to stop him, but his eyes widened. ¡°what are you doing?!¡± why was he going to propose marriage?! xie xingyun was unmoved. ¡°since we¡¯ve been intimate, it¡¯s only right to propose marriage.¡± bai xianyu was first shocked, then her face turned red. ¡°what are you talking about? the two of us did not do that.¡± xie xingyun suddenly paused, his handsome face revealing some doubts. ¡°i didn¡¯t take you?¡± these straightforward words made bai xianyu¡¯s face turn even redder. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? we only kissed.¡± why would he think of that! xie xingyun sized her up with a deep gaze. after a while, he slowly sat down.¡±¡­ yes.¡± what was with this disappointed expression? the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze swept across the golden incense burner at the side and he paused for a moment. ¡°i misunderstood.¡± that day, after she left after feeding him the medicine, he ordered nanke while drinking. the memories that followed were chaotic. one moment, she was resisting, the next moment, she was pushing him with a red face, and the next moment, she was in a daze and crying as she looked at his beautiful face. it was a charming dream. after he woke up, he only treated it as a dream. hence, when she said that she was in his room that night, he thought that the dream that day was not because of nanke. it was half true and half false. if it was true, she would definitely not come to see him now. bai xianyu did not know why he misunderstood that the two of them had done that, so she continued, ¡°drinking will ruin things. what happened that night is the best evidence. you should drink less wine in the future. if you drink, even if the eldest princess gets someone to drag me here, i won¡¯t enter your room.¡± she was already lucky enough to escape from his shackles last time. she really was not confident that she could do it again. ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu brought him medicine. ¡°you¡¯re awake now. you don¡¯t need me to feed you medicine, right?¡± xie xingyun, ¡°my hand hurts.¡± bai xianyu was silent for a moment before picking up a spoon to feed him.. ¡°by the way, what¡¯s nanke?¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Would You Like Someone Else? (1) chapter 127: would you like someone else? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu felt that after she asked this, the man froze for a moment while drinking his medicine. but as if it was her imagination, xie xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°who mentioned nanke to you?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°you.¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°that night, you hugged me and called me nanke.¡± ¡°what?¡± bai xianyu did not stop feeding the medicine. his eyebrows were exquisite. ¡°is that a woman?¡± xie xingyun coughed lightly and blushed. ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu saw the man¡¯s rare guilty expression and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°even if it¡¯s a woman, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say. i¡¯m not your wife now.¡± in the end, she said under the man¡¯s burning gaze, ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. i¡¯m just curious.¡± at first, she asked him what nanke was because she felt that with xie xingyun¡¯s personality, it was probably impossible for him to call a girl by her name when he was drunk. so it was very likely that nanke was a thing. but now that she saw xie xingyun¡¯s blank expression, she was a little surprised. xie xingyun shifted his gaze. ¡°it¡¯s a spice that can help one sleep. i lit it after you left that day.¡± bai xianyu was just asking casually. she used to like to go to the bustling city and had heard many storytellers mention many magical incense of the western region. the names were quite nice, like ¡°destiny¡±, ¡°yesterday¡¯s yellow flowers¡±, and ¡°nightmare¡±, but she had never heard of this name ¡°nanke¡±. bai xianyu¡¯s train of thought went back to a moment ago. ¡°xie xingyun, you¡¯re not young anymore, right?¡± xie xingyun glanced at her. ¡°the emotion of liking will slowly wear off in the future. not all are like that, but most.¡± bai xianyu used to think that she would always like xie xingyun, but one day, when she walked out of the courtyard and saw the withered leaves falling from the tree, the autumn wind rustling, it seemed to suddenly blow her heart cold. before that, she was clearly thinking of making some pastries for him to send to the study. at that moment, she was so tired that she just wanted to turn around and go back to the bedroom to sleep. it was as if the love that came in strong always faded away silently. ¡°if you say that you like me now, you might feel that you¡¯re wasting your time later. you might as well find a new one¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t.¡± bai xianyu looked at him. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t not like you.¡± xie xingyun leisurely took a handkerchief from the side and said slowly, ¡°there won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± bai xianyu put down the medicine bowl and said calmly, ¡°you make it sound nice. how many men don¡¯t take concubines after marriage? if you hadn¡¯t promised my brother and the others that you would never take concubines when you married me, i wouldn¡¯t have believed that 1 was the only one you took in those few years.¡± ¡°besides, have you forgotten that you almost took bai yu¡¯er as a concubine?¡± bai xianyu thought of the maids in the residence that she had heard discussing before she was reborn. ¡°if we hadn¡¯t been reborn, she might have entered the family long ago.¡± it did not matter if he liked her or not. in any case, he had married her even though he did not like her. moreover, she had not made a move at that time. xie xingyun had always wanted to find an opportunity to explain, but he had not found the right time. he might as well explain everything clearly today. ¡°i rejected her long ago,¡± he said. ¡°i won¡¯t take a concubine.¡± bai xianyu sat in front of the table. she was already very calm now. ¡°if you didn¡¯t mean to, where did bai yu¡¯er disappear to when she came to look for me? she wasn¡¯t with you?¡± in fact, it was common for wealthy families to take in concubines. emperor wu xuan was still young, but his son was the same age as her. whatever he did, the people below followed, so everyone did not avoid talking about this matter. xie xingyun said, ¡°i don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡± after saying this, as if he felt that this answer was a little perfunctory, he continued, ¡°as for taking her as a concubine, mother mentioned it to me once. i didn¡¯t take the initiative.¡± bai xianyu nodded casually. it was not known if she believed him or not. he only looked at the bright sunlight of spring outside the window and said, ¡°in any case, you¡¯re awake now. why don¡¯t 1 make the brocade pouch gift for you?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze moved slightly. ¡°now?¡± ¡°mm, i won¡¯t disturb you now, right?¡± as bai xianyu spoke, she wanted to get someone to get the needle and threads, but she came back halfway. ¡°have you thought about how you want it?¡± xie xingyun said vaguely, ¡°no.¡± ¡°is it so hard to think of?¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips and suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we use the kui dragon pattern?¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Would You Like Someone Else? (2) chapter 128: would you like someone else? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if she remembered correctly, the only brocade pouch of hers which xie xingyun brought out was embroidered with kui dragon patterns. the man pondered for two seconds and did not say anything about the pattern. instead, he made another request. ¡°can you make it bigger?¡± ¡°sure.¡± after receiving her answer, xie xingyun got out of bed and put on his black boots. his black hair fell on his broad shoulders. from bai xianyu¡¯s angle, xie xingyun, who was still young, had a tall and sturdy figure. his thick eyelashes were lowered, covering a pair of sharp black eyes that could see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°then ill draw it for you.¡± bai xianyu crossed her arms and looked at him. ¡°that works too.¡± in short, she had agreed to give him the brocade pouch as a thank-you gift for saving her life. it was just a little more complicated but it was not a problem. xie xingyun tidied up his clothes and tied his hair into a ponytail with a black jade and gold band. he lowered his head and tied up his sleeves. ¡°go to the supporting wind water pavilion.¡± ¡°painting scenery?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± when she went out, she and xie xingyun were one in front and one behind. the eldest princess was no longer standing guard. the one who was ordered to stand guard was xiao zheng. when he saw them coming out, he pretended to look straight ahead and bowed solemnly. ¡°young master, miss.¡± bai xianyu choked for a while. she suddenly thought of the first time she and xie xingyun had sex. the eldest princess had looked for xiao zheng and asked him how many times xie xingyun did it. xiao zheng actually gave an accurate number. ¡°fifth miss bai, is there something dirty on my face?¡± xiao zheng touched his face strangely. why was fifth miss bai staring at him the moment she came out? xie xingyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°are you very free?¡± xiao zheng touched the sword basket beside him and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m having a meal with number two.¡± as he spoke, he looked at the round little peregrine falcon lying on the tree trunk. bai xianyu also saw it and her eyes lit up. ¡°number two!¡± the little peregrine falcon turned its head and blinked. xiao zheng was quite surprised that bai xianyu seemed to like it so much. he smiled and said, ¡°if fifth miss bai likes it, i¡¯ll call number two down for you to hug.¡± bai xianyu nodded. the little peregrine falcon that xie xingyun picked up was different from the others. it was especially long-lived and understanding human nature, and it had accompanied her for a long time. unexpectedly, a cold voice suddenly came from beside her. ¡°you ate so much, can you still fly?¡± xiao zheng asked in confusion, ¡°huh?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s chin tensed up slightly. ¡°bring it for training.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the flapping bird. she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s so round and cute?¡± she really missed it. an intelligent animal was like family. if she had not always been thinking of it, when the people in lin xingjian¡¯s residence said that a bird had taken his young master¡¯s pouch away, she would not have been able to immediately know that it was the little peregrine falcon beside xie xingyun. xie xingyun grabbed her and walked out. he glanced at the little peregrine falcon. the latter seemed to have sensed something and trembled slightly. ¡°didn¡¯t you want to make a brocade pouch for me? now you want to play with it. women are really fickle.¡± the supporting wind water pavilion was located in front of xie xingyun¡¯s courtyard. the northern garrison marquis manor was originally a palace of the previous dynasty. it was majestic and the water pavilion was well-preserved. the lake below occupied a large area and one could even get off the pleasure boat to play. moreover, it was not stagnant water. through the gate, there was a connection to the li river outside. from time to time, a few fish could be seen. bai xianyu sat on a stone bench in the pavilion. the four-sided bead curtain was lowered and covered her silhouette tightly, leaving only a corner raised. the desk, brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were facing the lake. xie xingyun stood behind the desk, his slender fingers cold. at this moment, he was tilting the fish food in his hand and pouring it into the lake. she leaned over to take a look and said in surprise, ¡°is this a flametail fish?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°it¡¯s really beautiful,¡± bai xianyu said sincerely. ¡°i heard that this flametail fish is very difficult to raise. why did you raise so many at once?¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°if i like it, i¡¯ll naturally raise them well.¡± after he finished speaking, he had already finished feeding the fish in his hand. the fish below looked at the two people on the shore eagerly. bai xianyu could not help but smile. ¡°give you some?¡± xie xingyun lowered his gaze to look at her. the girl hesitated for a moment. ¡°don¡¯t. i¡¯m not that patient. they¡¯ll probably die after a few days.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°weren¡¯t you quite patient when you asked me to marry you?¡± bai xianyu snorted and said indifferently, ¡°that¡¯s why my patience was shattered back then. i haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± the air instantly froze, and fish plopped on the water surface, as if they wanted to attract their master¡¯s attention. xie xingyun stared into her almond-shaped eyes and said, ¡°will you like someone else after you recover?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± who could say for sure about feelings? however, no matter how much she liked him, she would not disregard her own safety like the way she did when she liked him back then. bai xianyu felt that it was not easy for her to be able to talk to xie xingyun about this topic so calmly. she thought for two seconds and added, ¡°1 don¡¯t think so.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lower lip moved slightly. ¡°sit down. you might take longer to paint.¡± bai xianyu was a little tired. ¡°xie xingyun, do you have any novels?¡± she would not believe what the eldest princess would say next time. ¡°there might be some in the library.¡± xie xingyun called xiao zheng over and asked him to go to the library to get a few novels. although xie xingyun did not usually read such books, the northern garrison marquis manor had to have them. bai xianyu asked xiao zheng to move a beauty couch and a thin blanket over. she lay on the couch and propped her chin on her elbow. xie xingyun had just unfolded the rice paper when his gaze subconsciously landed on her. although she was covered by a thin blanket, it could not hide her good figure. her jade neck was slightly lowered; her waist and hips were slender. the rising and falling line was clear, and the fairness facing him was overflowing. it took his breath away.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Biting His Neck chapter 129: biting his neck translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu watched with relish. her brows furrowed and relaxed from time to time. the bead curtain here was lowered, so the people inside could not be seen clearly from the outside. even the sunlight was a little dimmer. she had always liked to take afternoon naps here. now, she was even more relaxed. unbeknownst to her, the tall man in front of the table took out another piece of rice paper and painted her outline with each stroke. after watching for about an hour, bai xianyu was completely exhausted. she became drowsy and fell asleep. the book in her hands slipped off and fell into the hands of xie xingyun, who had been waiting for a long time. he put the book away and waited for a while. when the girl was sound asleep, he took a step forward and turned her over, tucking her in. the corners of the beauty¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, and the pearl-like tears on her eyelashes were about to fall. her jade neck was slender and fair, as if it could be broken with one hand. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes moved slightly. his fingers wanted to touch her eyelashes, but he leaned over and kissed the tears on her thick eyelashes. ¡°how soft-hearted¡­ you can even cry from reading a book.¡± he caressed her neck and face and said softly, ¡°since you¡¯re so soft-hearted, when will you feel sorry for me?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s sleeping posture was very proper. in the past, when the two of them slept together, xie xingyun would place her in a position and she would not move for the entire night. she was asleep and naturally could not give an answer. xie xingyun looked at her quietly for a while before slowly straightening up. when bai xianyu opened her eyes, the sun was no longer as fierce. she yawned lazily and looked at the man. ¡°are you done?¡± she had already woken up from her sleep. xie xingyun raised the tip of his brush and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°soon.¡± bai xianyu was in a daze for a while before stretching and walking to his side. ¡°what are you painting¡­¡± as she spoke, she was stunned. more than 20 flametail fish jumped onto the paper. the red flames were like fire, like the hottest color in the world. the original flame tail was added with a strange color by the man. white and red intertwined, making it look mysterious and sacred. bai xianyu asked, ¡°why did you paint their tails white?¡± xie xingyun seemed to be quite satisfied with his work. he smiled slightly. ¡°don¡¯t they look good?¡± ¡°nice.¡± ¡°then embroider it like this.¡± xie xingyun finished the last stroke and raised his eyebrows. ¡°not a single one should be missing.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you promise me that you could make it bigger?¡± bai xianyu looked at the fish from the perspective of making an embroidered brocade pouch. although they were relatively small, it was still very difficult to embroider them. she had to admit that xie xingyun had given her a big problem. ¡°¡­ sure.¡± xie xingyun smiled faintly. ¡°why? do you regret agreeing?¡± bai xianyu silently picked up the painting and placed it on a shelf at the side. she waited for the wind to dry the ink. ¡°not really. it¡¯s just taking more time.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°you can embroider it slowly. there¡¯s no hurry.¡± bai xianyu nodded and looked at the sunlight outside the curtain. ¡°then¡­ since you don¡¯t have a fever anymore and your hand has been bandaged, 1¡¯11 return to the residence.¡± once she returned to the general¡¯s manor this time, it was not known when they would meet again. a long time passed. xie xingyun said, ¡°not having dinner?¡± bai xianyu was about to refuse when xie xingyun said, ¡°1¡¯11 get them to make you some orange-brewed crab and braised lion¡¯s head¡­ the chefs in the residence are all from the imperial kitchen. the dishes they make taste different from usual.¡± bai xianyu could not help but lick her lips. the last time she had a meal here, she wanted to take the chefs in his residence with her. the ingredients were different, and the taste was worlds apart. seeing the girl¡¯s conflicted expression, xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°anyway, you¡¯re already here. it¡¯s just a meal.¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s smile widened. ¡°yes.¡± because it was not safe to walk at night, xie xingyun immediately asked xiao zheng to send someone to deliver the food. they would eat in this waterside pavilion. after a while, the table was filled with dishes. bai xianyu sat down to eat. as her cold had also recovered, she no longer had any concerns. xie xingyun walked to her side with a pair of chopsticks. when she could not reach the food, he would help her pick it up. bai xianyu did not notice it at first, but when she saw xie xingyun supporting his chin and looking down at her with his clear black eyes, she was stunned. ¡°aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°no.¡± when xie xingyun was not smiling, he was as cold as ice. however, when he smiled sincerely, even if there was only a slight arc, it was impossible to look away. he was like a demon who bewitched people. his smile was very light, but it set off alarm bells in bai xianyu¡¯s heart. she silently moved her bowl, chopsticks, and chair away from him. ¡°1 can do it myself.¡± xie xingyun put down his chopsticks lazily. his peach blossom eyes were slightly closed, and his voice was mellow. ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu did not look up and said without changing her expression, ¡°i didn¡¯t notice the wound on your neck just now. treat it yourself later.¡± xie xingyun took a look and deliberately asked, ¡°did you bite it?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks did not tremble, but the tips of her ears had already begun to turn red. ¡°you already know the answer.¡± that day, she was anxious and bit his neck. she bit him so hard that he immediately bled. xie xingyun had wiped it at that time. when he was wearing the cloak, it happened to cover his wound. she had also forgotten about this. she wondered if nanny guo ying had discovered it¡­ bai xianyu asked, ¡°who¡¯s been taking care of you these past few days?¡± xie xingyun understood what she wanted to ask and said, ¡°xiao zheng.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t nanny guo ying continue to take care of you that day?¡± bai xianyu asked suspiciously. ¡°very few women have come into my bedroom since i was ten years old. the ones who clean it are all guards.¡± xie xingyun explained, ¡°you stayed in my room the longest.¡± bai xianyu automatically ignored the latter half of his sentence. if no one else had discovered it, it was still not too late. ¡°then you can apply some medicine yourself after dinner,¡± she said. ¡°it¡¯s not good to be seen.¡± xie xingyun did not do it on purpose. it was just that he was really drunk a few days ago and did not notice it. he frowned slightly before loosening up again. ¡°help me.¡± bai xianyu was eating happily. ¡°just apply some medicine. it¡¯s very simple.¡± xie xingyun spouted nonsense in all seriousness. ¡°i was painting just now and hurt my hand.¡± bai xianyu almost choked. the man patted her back and brought a cup of tea to her lips. at a moment when the girl was not noticing, xie xingyun clenched his fists slightly. instantly, blood started to seep out of the gauze. bai xianyu drank the tea and looked at his hand. ¡°how is that possible? it was only painting¡­¡± her words trailed off. xie xingyun opened his hand for her to see. that shocking color was even more serious than what she saw that day. bai xianyu choked. ¡°how could you hold a sword with such precious hands?¡± xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°yes, so i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Xie Xingyun’s Gentleness (1) chapter 130: xie xingyun¡¯s gentleness (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu grabbed his wrist and took a look at it, ¡°now, not only do i have to apply the medicine on your neck, but i also have to apply the medicine on your hand.¡± she paused for two seconds and said helplessly, ¡°can you stop drinking in the future? or if you are drinking somewhere, get xiao zheng to tell me in advance. i¡¯ll try not to go.¡± otherwise, she might be grabbed again¡­ and had to deal with eldest princess jing an. xie xingyun chuckled. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t drink anymore.¡± as he spoke, he was about to touch the girl¡¯s hair bun when bai xianyu dodged and said gloomily, ¡°don¡¯t touch me. we can still be friends now.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°is touching the head not allowed between friends?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°then i seemed to have touched, hugged, and¡­¡± his gaze landed on her beautiful lips, and his tone suddenly lowered.¡±¡­ kissed you.¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°that could only mean that you¡¯re not decent.¡± xie xingyun leaned back in his chair slightly and did not comment. ¡°to go beyond the touch between friends, both sides must be willing.¡± bai xianyu was still relatively conservative deep down. she sat back down and took a bite of green cabbage before continuing, ¡°otherwise, do you think it¡¯s meaningful to do what you did previously?¡± xie xingyun bent down and supported his chin with his hand. he tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°it seems like¡­¡± bai xianyu glanced at him coldly. the man could not help but laugh at the beauty¡¯s look of displeasure and resentment. xie xingyun looked at her. after a while, he smiled insincerely and said,¡±¡­ it¡¯s quite meaningless.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°xie xingyun, i realized that you seem to have changed.¡± bai xianyu looked up from the side and their gazes met. dust floated in the direction of the light. the man holding her hand had a resolute face and his deep eyes were focused on her. his well-defined facial features revealed a hint of coldness in his bones. perhaps the atmosphere at this moment was too relaxed, xie xingyun¡¯s lacquered eyes under his thick eyebrows were a little relaxed as he lazily waited for her to finish her sentence. ¡°in what way?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not like you anymore.¡± bai xianyu sized him up carefully. ¡°you said that both of us can be reborn, so is it possible that you have changed into another person in your shell?¡± xie xingyun chuckled and scratched her nose. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± bai xianyu did not have time to retreat and touched her nose resentfully. she was just really not used to it. to her surprise, bai xianyu realized that xie xingyun had not asked what she wanted to eat when he ordered the dishes just now, but every dish was her favorite. after discovering this, she also recalled the previous meal. previously, xie xingyun seemed to have called out the names of the dishes without hesitation. just like today, they were all her favorites. then she could assume that xie xingyun still remembered her favorite dishes. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were a little complicated. ever since xie xingyun expressed his feelings to her at buddha temple, everything after that seemed to be all designed to prove his words. at first, bai xianyu did not believe him. perhaps after interacting with him for so many years, they had feelings for each other. that only proved that xie xingyun was not completely a block of wood, but most of it was probably because of his possessiveness and habits. but later, when he was drunk, he asked her to bring him home. he stayed in the cold water for a few hours to help her fish out the jade pendant. when he heard her shouting for help at the qionglin banquet, he abandoned emperor wu xuan to save her¡­ there were also many details similar to today¡¯s dishes. she did not know when it started, but even someone as noble and arrogant as xie xingyun would often appear looking lost in front of her. so, was he telling the truth? bai xianyu pondered for a while. seeing that she was staring at him in a daze, xie xingyun could not help but reach out and pinch her delicate and pink face. ¡°do you like it then?¡± bai xianyu did not hear him at all. she absent-mindedly picked up another braised lion head. ¡°huh?¡± xie xingyun leaned back, crossed his arms, and glanced at her. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that i¡¯ve changed? then do you like me a little more?¡± bai xianyu heard it clearly this time and subconsciously retorted, ¡°i can only say that you¡¯re not as difficult to get along with as before.¡± she was still far from liking him. xie xingyun raised his handsome eyebrows slightly and was a little depressed. ¡°are you prejudiced against me? didn¡¯t you say that you liked gentle people previously? why don¡¯t you like me when i¡¯m gentle?¡± bai xianyu looked up at him self-righteously.. ¡°shouldn¡¯t i be prejudiced against you?¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Xie Xingyun’s Gentleness (2) chapter 131: xie xingyun¡¯s gentleness (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she felt that her words were already nicely put. it was not just prejudice. it was almost a dark shadow. seeing her angry look, xie xingyun¡¯s gloomy mood dissipated. he also ignored the slight disappointment. he leaned closer and said seriously, ¡°you should.¡± little yu had a good upbringing. other than being slightly poorer at chess, many noble ladies could not compare to her in other aspects like zither, calligraphy, and painting. perhaps it was because her parents had passed away early and she was afraid that outsiders would gossip, she paid special attention to her every move on slightly more serious occasions and rarely lost her composure. she did not know how to scold people. she only used those few words repeatedly. sometimes, when she was bullied by him, she would only call him a ¡°bastard¡± and a ¡°beast¡± with tears streaming down her face¡­ however, such a gentle and weak posture would only aggravate the abusive desire in the man¡¯s heart. he wanted her to cry even harder and beg for mercy in a charming way. even though she had been reborn, her upbringing was still there. xie xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. she would still smile at him with great self-restraint. the most ¡°excessive¡± thing she said was that day in the wooden house when she said that she hated him. bai xianyu was actually quite fond of gentleness, but for some reason, she had fallen for xie xingyun in the past. but if xie xingyun was associated with the word ¡°gentleness¡±, she would find it strange. but unexpectedly, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were lowered, and it was unknown what he was thinking. his bandaged hand was casually placed on the table, and his slender fingers tapped on the table from time to time. although she found it strange, it was actually quite harmonious. if she did not have her past memories and impressions, she might really think that xie xingyun was a very gentle person. ¡°quick, eat.¡± xie xingyun looked up again. ¡°it¡¯ll get cold later.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu continued eating. it seemed like she really liked it. ¡°if you like it¡­¡± xie xingyun was about to say it when he saw the girl turn to look at him. suddenly, he changed the topic. ¡°i can give¡­ number two to you.¡± xiao zheng was carrying the little peregrine falcon over. when she heard this, her eyes widened and met the little peregrine falcon¡¯s sharp and silly eyes. at first, bai xianyu thought that he wanted to say that if she found the food delicious, he would give her the chefs. she did not expect him to give number two to her. but that was good too. ¡°really?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. she put down her chopsticks and looked at him expectantly. number two had a deep relationship with her, so did xie xingyun. ¡°number two¡± actually meant ¡°second young master.¡± later on, she had even raised number two as her son. it was rare for him to like to feed one, and he even called it by this name. it was obvious that he really liked it. ¡°sure.¡± xie xingyun smiled. ¡°but if i want to see it in the future, will you not let me?¡± when bai xianyu heard this, she suddenly felt like the two of them had divorced and were fighting for the ¡°child¡±. ¡°i don¡¯t.¡± xie xingyun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°then take it away today.¡± xiao zheng turned his head and looked at the little peregrine falcon reluctantly. he whispered, ¡°number two, your brother gave you away.¡± the man sitting in the waterside pavilion glanced at him casually. xiao zheng was flabbergasted, and pretended to be calm as he cupped his fists and bowed. bai xianyu nodded. ¡°okay.¡± after she had eaten her fill, xie xingyun got someone to clean up. it was almost dark now. bai xianyu asked xiao zheng to bring medicinal wine, some gauze and some threads to secure it. ¡°i¡¯ll treat your hand injury first.¡± bai xianyu glanced at his blood-soaked hand and could not help but frown. ¡°don¡¯t tell me painting has made it worse¡­¡± xie xingyun said, ¡°maybe.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± he turned his hand over. pale blue veins covered the back of his hand. it was an extremely beautiful man¡¯s hand. it was slender and strong, with distinct bones. ¡°i¡¯ll pour the medicinal wine myself. you can help me bandage it.¡± bai xianyu was not so pretentious. she sighed softly. ¡°turn your hand over. otherwise, how am i going to apply the medicine?¡± seeing her persistence, xie xingyun slowly turned his palm over. ji shuang¡¯s sword was a crude one, but the famous ¡°autumn frost¡±. it had been forged by the number one swordsmith in jiangnan and was abnormally sharp. not to mention holding it, even a light scratch would cause a layer of flesh to fall off. although the man¡¯s fingers were still slightly clenched, bai xianyu still instantly saw the bone-deep and bloody wound. she could not help but narrow her eyes and step back a little. xie xingyun saw her expression and quickly took the medicinal wine from the girl¡¯s hand. he poured it on his wound, and soon, white foam appeared on the large wound. before bai xianyu could react, she saw this scene. she hissed softly. it looked so painful. but xie xingyun did not even frown. after pouring, he turned his back to her and calmly took the gauze at the side. the smile on his lips did not fade. ¡°bandage it.¡± bai xianyu nodded and nimbly wrapped it with gauze. thinking of that scene, she felt a little terrified. ¡°you¡­ be more careful in the future. i¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of ji shuang¡­ don¡¯t hate her.¡± xie xingyun did not care about the others, but since she had already apologized, he still replied, ¡°alright, forgiven.¡± bai xianyu wanted to say something, but seeing that he was so straightforward, the words stuck in her throat. after a long time, she said, ¡°it¡¯s best not to use your hands for the next few days. didn¡¯t you just get conferred by hanlin? take a leave and recuperate well.¡± ¡°i¡¯m already on leave.¡± xie xingyun was injured, but he was even more energetic. bai xianyu lowered her head to bandage his wound. he quietly moved closer, so close that he could clearly see the extremely fine hairs on her fair face. the dazzling afterglow made her entire body glow with beauty. he really wanted to kiss her.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: An Unexpected Kiss chapter 132: an unexpected kiss translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if only¡­ he could get what he wanted in this life. he had to kiss every part of her that made his heart flutter in this water pavilion. bai xianyu specially bandaged two more layers for him, making xie xingyun¡¯s hand look like a dumpling. the latter was rather helpless, but his eyebrows were filled with joy. ¡°is there a need to wrap so much?¡± bai xianyu said, ¡°your hand is so precious that the wound will rupture with just a slight movement. this way, it¡¯ll be more secure. at least it¡¯ll help to cushion when you move. xie xingyun¡¯s handsome and deep eyes swept across her lips. he looked down at her from above. ¡°then?¡± ¡°what then?¡± he leaned close to her ear and said in a low and seductive voice, ¡°then, is it time to apply medicine to my neck?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s face was calm, but his ears were steaming. she silently picked up another bottle of medicine from beside him. ¡°keep your head this way. don¡¯t move.¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± he picked up the loosened gauze from the table beside him and played with it in his hand. after glancing at her quietly, xie xingyun did not continue to maintain this posture. instead, he sat down again and leaned back in his chair very relaxed. he leaned his neck against the back of the chair and gestured for bai xianyu to go over and apply medicine for him. bai xianyu looked at his posture and was momentarily at a loss. what was going on with this expression of being at the mercy of others? she put away her strange thoughts and walked in his direction. however, at this moment, the man¡¯s fingers behind his back moved slightly. bai xianyu had just taken the first step, but before her other foot could land, her foot slid out as if she had stepped on something slippery. she widened her eyes in panic. there was a lake behind xie xingyun. would she fall into the water if she slipped? just as bai xianyu closed her eyes, a large palm came from her waist and suddenly grabbed her. caught off guard, her body bumped into the man¡¯s hard chest. she seemed to have touched something soft under her lips¡­ bai xianyu opened her eyes and heard xie xingyun grunt. then, he looked up at her in confusion. only then did bai xianyu see clearly that she had kissed xie xingyun. she was stunned for a moment. unexpectedly, xie xingyun actually held her waist and started to lick the subtle wound on her lips. he sucked slowly and seductively. when bai xianyu reacted, she hurriedly tried to get up from his body. in a flurry, she pressed down on the man¡¯s hard abs. her arms went limp and she fell on him again. xie xingyun chuckled and said, ¡°what¡¯s the hurry?¡± bai xianyu took a deep breath and moved her feet to step on the ground before keeping a distance from him. she looked at the culprit. it was the gauze that had fallen to the ground. at this moment, it had already been stretched out long, from where she was standing to where xie xingyun was lying. xie xingyun took the initiative to change the topic, raising his eyebrows in a good mood. ¡°it¡¯s just an accident. there¡¯s no need to worry. apply the medicine first.¡± bai xianyu bit her lips gloomily. ¡°if you knew it was an accident, why were you still like that?¡± ¡°like what?¡± which was to continue to kiss. bai xianyu held it in for a long time until her face turned red. then, she said in a muffled voice, ¡°nothing.¡± xie xingyun watched as the girl, who had said that it was nothing, squatted down to pick up the medicine. she ¡°fiercely¡± stepped on the gauze, as if she was venting her anger. the corners of his mouth curled up again. ¡°what are you still looking at?¡± bai xianyu said angrily, ¡°lift your head and expose your neck. don¡¯t look at me.¡± xie xingyun cooperated and raised his neck. his adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he laughed hoarsely. ¡°i¡¯m thinking, why is little yu¡¯s every move so lovable?¡± he really wanted to hug her and kiss her until she clung to his shoulders weakly and gave him all her weight. bai xianyu dabbed some medicine on him and looked up. ¡°you can¡¯t call me little yu.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s because we¡¯re not that familiar with each other in this life.¡± xie xingyun nodded casually. his high ponytail hung down from the back of the chair, and his black hair swayed gently with the wind. bai xianyu had bitten down slightly below his adam¡¯s apple that night. when her fingertips touched his fragile neck with a warm and soft strength, xie xingyun could not help but swallow. there seemed to be the fragrant and soft touch of her body in front of his chest, and her cool fingertips were still brushing against his body. xie xingyun¡¯s expression was a little dark. why did he want her to help him apply the medicine? to him, this was simply torture. bai xianyu did not expect him to think so much when she applied medicine on him. in her previous life, xie xingyun¡¯s calm appearance had left a deep impression on her, so she did not think too much about it. after applying the medicine, bai xianyu finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°alright, this medicine should be good. it can clear this bruise in two days. don¡¯t walk around during this period, lest others see you.¡± xie xingyun touched his neck and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll get xiao zheng to send you back and bring number two along.¡± bai xianyu had no objections. after a while, xiao zheng came out with the little peregrine falcon on his shoulder. to a certain extent, a little peregrine falcon was a ferocious bird, but number two was actually an obedient baby. bai xianyu looked at the little peregrine falcon tentatively extending its wings towards her and almost blurted out, ¡°mother will take you away¡­¡± fortunately, she held back her words and only opened her palm. xiao zheng looked reluctant. ¡°number two, this is fifth miss bai. you¡¯ll have to follow her from now on.¡± as he spoke, he carried the little peregrine falcon off his shoulder and solemnly placed it in bai xianyu¡¯s hand. bai xianyu was not worried that it would hurt her. number two understood human nature very well and had lived with people for a long time. when it saw xiao zheng hand it to another stranger, it tilted its head as if it was puzzled. xiao zheng said, ¡°fifth miss bai, although number two is obedient, its claws are still very sharp. you don¡¯t know, when it was first brought back, it was only close to young master. later on, i still spent a lot of effort before it didn¡¯t show its claws to me. in this residence, only young master and i can get close to it. now that we¡¯re both here, it won¡¯t do anything. you just have to pet it to let it familiarize itself with your scent. i¡¯ll put it in a cage for you later, but you have to be especially¡­¡± before xiao zheng could finish speaking, he saw the little peregrine falcon, which was very withdrawn according to his words, tentatively lean its head over, as if it was begging to be petted. bai xianyu¡¯s heart melted. she quickly petted it twice and accidentally lost a hair when she retracted her hand. as for the little peregrine falcon that had scratched someone not long ago because it did not like people to get close, not only was it not angry, it even let out a crisp and comfortable cry. ¡°ying ying.¡± this was a sound similar to a cat¡¯s purr when only it was being stroked comfortably. bai xianyu hugged it like a baby and smiled lovingly. ¡°what did you say just now? 1 didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± xiao zheng, ¡°nothing..¡± Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: He Was Outside My Courtyard? chapter 133: he was outside my courtyard? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations not only that, but the little peregrine falcon was also very considerate. it was relatively large, and bai xianyu¡¯s hand could barely accommodate one of its claws. it stepped on its other claw and obediently leaned over again. bai xianyu stroked its head and wings and smiled. ¡°be good. i¡¯ll make you something delicious later.¡± ¡°wuu!¡± xie xingyun stared at her smile with a gentle gaze. xiao zheng clicked his tongue in wonder. it seemed that this miss bai was quite fated with their residence. not only young master, but even the little beast raised by young master liked her so much. at this moment, a voice came from outside the bead curtain. ¡°young master, the carriage is ready.¡± bai xianyu glanced at xie xingyun and happened to meet his gaze. ¡°then i¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± xiao zheng sent bai xianyu out and specially used an unmarked carriage. at this moment, bai li was already sitting on the horse in front of him and looking at xiao zheng with an unfriendly gaze. xiao zheng was very familiar with him. he smiled as he went up and patted his shoulder. ¡°brother bai, i¡¯ll leave fifth miss bai to you.¡± bai li glanced at him coldly. ¡°do 1 need you to say that?¡± bai xianyu had brought bai li along when she came. when she entered, she asked him to stand guard outside the door. because of her identity, bai xianyu often brought green pearl with her. many people were familiar with her. she had to keep a low profile when she came to the northern garrison marquis manor. xiao zheng did not care. he was still smiling, but when he looked at number two, his expression was as if he was marrying off his daughter. he had raised it from such a tiny size. it could be said that he had painstakingly raised it. young master just gave it away just like that. sigh¡­ after the two of them and the bird left, xiao zheng went back to report. in the water pavilion, xie xingyun stood behind the table and smoothed the rice paper with his palm. on the rice paper, the beauty who was supported by her arm on the couch was lifelike. xiao zheng subconsciously wanted to take a look, but the man¡¯s cold gaze swept over, and xiao zheng immediately lowered his head. however, he could not help but feel curious. usually, he would help to dry the paintings drawn by young master. what was drawn on it today? no matter how he tried to look at it, he would not let anyone see it. ¡°sent them away?¡± ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun put away the painting with his long fingers. there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes. xiao zheng noticed that the atmosphere was not right. previously, when fifth miss bai was here, young master¡¯s gaze was so gentle that water could drip from it. now that fifth miss bai had left, young master seemed to have fallen into an icehouse. his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and even the air was much thinner. ¡°young master¡­¡± xiao zheng cleared his throat and probed, ¡°actually, you can¡¯t chase after a girl in such a hurry.¡± xie xingyun frowned. ¡°then what should i do?¡± ¡°young master, look. previously, you sent flowers and paintings. you even used the death-exemption token in exchange for fifth miss bai to use the ¡®karma incense¡¯. later on, you protected her secretly¡­ all along, fifth miss bai seemed to be indifferent to you.¡± xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and gently stroked the painting with his slender hand. ¡°continue.¡± xiao zheng received encouragement and continued, ¡°so, young master, you can¡¯t always be so proactive. otherwise, it will make miss feel accustomed to it. it¡¯s best if both of you meet every few days. only then can miss bai miss you.¡± meet every few days. xie xingyun repeated these words in his heart and said softly, ¡°1 can¡¯t bear to.¡± xiao zheng said in distress, ¡°then just endure it. endure and don¡¯t go and see fifth miss bai.¡± how could someone like young master, who had everything he wanted, not be able to get anything like this? ¡°¡­she¡¯s been taking the initiative for too long. i can¡¯t bear to.¡± in this life, he should be the one to accommodate her. he should walk to her step by step. it was already a blessing for him that she did not retreat. xiao zheng was full of questions, but he could not say much. ¡°as long as she¡¯s willing to see me¡­¡± xie xingyun¡¯s voice was a little ethereal.¡± then i¡¯ll see her every day.¡± the next morning. bai xianyu had brought green pearl and bai li to king pingnan¡¯s estate early on. as soon as they entered, they heard the sound of swords clashing on the martial arts field. when she saw ji shuang, who was dressed in black, she felt relieved. the maidservant informed ji shuang. ji shuang turned around and raised her brows slightly. ¡°little yu.¡± she threw the sword to a servant at the side and turned around elegantly to walk towards bai xianyu. ¡°why aren¡¯t you recuperating properly? why did you come here?¡± ji shuang went forward to hold her hand and frowned. ¡°bring little yu a bowl of soup.¡± the maidservant responded. ¡°have you eaten the thousand-year-old lingzhi i brought you last time?¡± before bai xianyu could say a word, ji shuang said a few words in a row. her heart warmed slightly as she said, ¡°not yet. i was taking medicine a few days ago, so it¡¯s not convenient. i¡¯ll eat some to nourish myself when i get back today.¡± a few days ago, when ji shuang heard that there had been an assassination attempt on her,she immediately came to pear fragrance court with a lot of tonics in her hands. however, she was unconscious at that time and did not see her. a few days later, she was brought to the northern garrison marquis manor by the eldest princess. the two of them kept missing each other. ¡°are you alright?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m in good spirits.¡± ji shuang raised her eyebrows excitedly. ¡°then shall we go hunting today? let¡¯s go to the hunting ground at mingde gate. i wanted to go alone today. since you¡¯re here, shall we go together?¡± seeing that she was so expectant, bai xianyu could not say no. she just looked at her in confusion. ¡°didn¡¯t eldest princess jing an tell your grandfather about you slashing xie xingyun that day? he actually didn¡¯t punish you?¡± a trace of slyness flashed across ji shuang¡¯s eyes, and her expression was indifferent. ¡°my grandfather is not in the capital yet. she dispatched someone to spread the news. the letter in that person¡¯s hand¡­¡± ¡°has been replaced by me.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ji shuang did not take it seriously and laughed, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go now. i still want to compete with you in archery. 1 remember that i was always inferior to you when 1 was young. don¡¯t go easy on me this time. let me see how well i¡¯ve been practising.¡± bai xianyu laughed helplessly and turned to green pearl. ¡°go back and tell my third brother that it¡¯s fine for bai li to follow me today, you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± green pearl nodded in agreement. ji shuang brought bai xianyu to get two bows and arrows and prepared two horses and a team of servants. ¡°by the way, did xie xingyun save you when you were attacked the last time?¡± ji shuang asked. bai xianyu¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°all¡­ it¡¯s really him.¡± bai xianyu answered her and felt that something was wrong. emperor wu xuan had given the order to save her that day, and all the ministers had kept quiet. how did ji shuang know? ¡°how do you know it¡¯s him?¡± ji shuang said casually, ¡°on the day you fell into the water, 1 went to look for you and saw him walking out of your courtyard drenched. the scholar¡¯s red robe had turned dark red, so i guessed.¡± bai xianyu was stunned. ¡°he was outside my courtyard?¡± ¡°yes, don¡¯t you know?¡± ji shuang looked at her strangely. ¡°your third brother was there too. the two of them seemed to have said something. xie xingyun seemed to have given your third brother something..¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Meeting Mo Linyuan Again chapter 134: meeting mo linyuan again translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± what did he give to third brother¡­ bai xianyu¡¯s taste buds suddenly remembered something. it was warm and sweet. there seemed to be traces of sweetness in her mouth. ji shuang only mentioned it casually. in the end, she draped a cloak over bai xianyu and held her hand as they walked out. ¡°forget it if you don¡¯t know. however, other than being a little rash, xie xingyun seems to be a good person. fortunately, 1 didn¡¯t chop off his hand back then. otherwise, what if he didn¡¯t save you?¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips slightly. could it be that xie xingyun also sent the candies that day? why did he want third brother to say that it was third brother who sent them over? there was also the last time, the jade pendant that he fished out, he also wanted xiao zheng to say that it was fished out by the officials working on the case. in a flash. the scene from that day on the eaves surfaced again. she frowned impatiently. [then please leave now.] [¡­ mm.] it was as if after that day, xie xingyun had deliberately kept a distance from her. when she was dragged to the northern garrison marquis manor to watch over him till his fever subsided, xie xingyun suddenly asked, [would you be happier if 1 don¡¯t appear in front of you?] now that she thought about it, his tone sounded cautious. this hunting ground occupied a large area. after arriving, ji shuang got the guards to set up a tent and swaggered in with bai xianyu. even though it was early spring, there were still many people here. however, because the area was quite large, it looked sparse. bai xianyu held the horse¡¯s belly between her legs. her shoulder loops made her look clean and sharp, and the quiver beside her was filled with arrows. the two of them walked around but did not see anything. ji shuang frowned. ¡°where did they go?¡± suddenly, a heavy muffled grunts mixed with the shrill cries of animals came from behind them. ¡°there¡¯s movement over there. let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ji shuang pulled bai xianyu¡¯s reins and turned the horse around. then, the two of them galloped all the way to the source of the cry. bai xianyu looked at the big net in front of her and opened her eyes slightly. ¡°why is there someone using a net?¡± in the huge pit in front of them, a few sika deer and foxes tried their best to jump up. there were also two or three dead hares beside them. ¡°we meet again.¡± ji shuang frowned. ¡°who?¡± bai xianyu looked at the man in the moon-white robe who walked out from behind the tree and paused. ¡°it¡¯s you?¡± mo linyuan chuckled and did not say much. ji shuang looked at him from head to toe, ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°i met him when i went to buddha temple some time ago,¡± bai xianyu explained briefly. she was not good friends with the person in front of her, so her tone was slightly cold. mo linyuan smiled slightly. ¡°meeting you today is in line with what 1 said that day about us being fated.¡± bai xianyu smiled without saying anything. ji shuang raised her eyebrows. ¡°did you set up this net?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°if you want to hunt, then hunt. why do you have to use such a method? wouldn¡¯t that take the fun out of it?¡± mo linyuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°no, no. to me, the fun of hunting is to admire the prey walking into the trap. it¡¯s boring to kill them directly.¡± watching the prey on the verge of death and struggling in despair was more fun than hunting itself. however, when he saw the girl sitting on the horse looking at him, mo linyuan¡¯s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips curled up even higher. ¡°i¡¯m lin yuan. how should i address the two ladies?¡± ¡°ji shuang.¡± ji shuang crossed her arms naturally. she had long heard that the people of great kui were open. not only could women go to private schools and academies with men, but there were also not many taboos during the usual banquets. this was something that daqing could not compare to. seeing that ji shuang had said it, bai xianyu also said, ¡°bai xianyu.¡± ji shuang, the granddaughter of prince pingnan, was said to be the only offspring of his favorite daughter. he had already guessed bai xianyu¡¯s identity that day, but what made him curious was that these two people had different personalities, how could they be so close? could it be that¡­ prince pingnan¡¯s residence and the general¡¯s manor had some kind of relationship? mo linyuan was deep in thought. then, he said, ¡°since the three of us are of the same age, we can be considered fated. it just so happens that i¡¯m alone. why don¡¯t i join you?¡± ji shuang agreed readily and glanced at the animals. ¡°okay, what about your prey?¡± mo linyuan said, ¡°let¡¯s bring them back to the camp to roast later. those that can¡¯t be roasted will be released.¡± ji shuang glanced at him. ¡°do you have a tent? if not, bring them to us.¡± ¡°no.¡± ji shuang whistled, and soon a man in black knelt in front of her. ¡°miss.¡± ¡°find someone to bring them back.¡± ¡°yes.¡± the three of them swept through the forest for half a day and returned with a full load. when they returned to the tent, the guards led their horses to the stable. they got someone to throw the prey in an empty place. ¡°let me count. i hunted three pheasants, two red foxes, a hare, and a deer¡­ there are a total of seven.¡± ji shuang glanced at herself and said. bai xianyu looked at her side. ¡°1 shot four hares, three wild deer, and a pheasant.¡± ji shuang said, ¡°that¡¯s¡­ eight.¡± ¡°i lost again.¡± ji shuang sighed. ¡°when we were young and being taught by our teacher, you were always the best. i thought that hard work could make up for my lack of talent, but in the end, 1 still didn¡¯t beat you.¡± it was no wonder that old general bai could become a general even though he was just a commoner. deep down in his bones, he must be a talent. mo linyuan stood silently at the side and listened. bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s because i only know how to shoot arrows. everything else is too dangerous. my brothers won¡¯t let me touch them. you¡¯re proficient in sabers, spears, clubs, swords, and halberds. if you compete with me in anything else, i can only admit defeat.¡± ji shuang was just saying that, but she actually did not care in her heart. she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°then let¡¯s start roasting.¡± as the only man among the three, mo linyuan volunteered to roast meat for the two of them. ji shuang could not sit still, so she took her bow and arrow to the shooting range at the side. bai xianyu was a little weak and her hand hurt. just as she was about to find some medicine, a hand reached out from the side. ¡°your hand hurts?¡± bai xianyu hesitated for a moment before taking it. ¡°thank you.¡± mo linyuan looked at her with a smile. ¡°why do i feel that miss bai is a little different from the last time we met? even if we just met by chance, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± along the way, ji shuang was the one who spoke to him, but bai xianyu rarely interrupted. it was as if¡­ she was afraid. bai xianyu thought for two seconds and asked instead of answering, ¡°young master, are you from daqing?¡± mo linyuan¡¯s smile froze and he asked with deep meaning, ¡°why do you say that?¡± ¡°the material you¡¯re wearing is the silk spat out by the sky mountain snow silkworms of daqing. i don¡¯t know how long it took to gather the material. although you speak fluently in the capital, you¡¯re clearly very unfamiliar with this famous hunting ground. however, looking at young master¡¯s appearance, you often hunt. in this capital, the one who has the ability to wear your clothes, and has the surname lin, is only the direct line of the lin family of the marquis of dingyuan. clearly, you don¡¯t match.¡± some time ago, second brother had just given her a set of such fabric, so bai xianyu was quite familiar with it and recognized it at a glance. and this kind of fabric had always been a tribute item. this person was not only from daqing, but also had a rather deep background.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Let’s Have A Drink Together chapter 135: let¡¯s have a drink together translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations mo linyuan laughed meaningfully. ¡°i¡¯m indeed from daqing.¡± bai xianyu did not wait for his answer. she poured the medicinal powder in the bottle onto the spot where she had abraded herself. her thick eyelashes cast a shadow on her eyelids. the dazzling sunlight made her skin look like white jade. her snow-white face was mixed with a pearl-like halo that could easily confuse one¡¯s vision. the unknown fragrance on her body was refreshing. the number one beauty of the great kui was indeed worthy of her reputation. she finished applying the ointment to herself and held out her hand. ¡°returning it to you.¡± mo linyuan wanted to say no, but when he saw the girl holding his medicine bottle in her fair hand, he unexpectedly took it. ¡°ehm.¡± although bai xianyu could tell that he was from daqing, she was not apprehensive. ¡°are you here to visit the capital?¡± mo linyuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°yes, i have a benefactor in the capital. i came here to visit and also want to find an opportunity to repay her.¡± ¡°benefactor?¡± ¡°to be precise, i¡¯m indebted to my mother.¡± mo linyuan smiled. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s no longer alive, but¡­ her descendants are still around.¡± bai xianyu nodded simply. this was someone else¡¯s private matter, so it was not appropriate for her to ask further. ji shuang wiped her forehead and smiled in high spirits. ¡°are you done roasting, lin yuan?¡± mo linyuan said, ¡°yes, i left one portion for you.¡± ji shuang wiped her sweat and sat beside bai xianyu. after boldly biting a mouthful of the meat, her eyes lit up. ¡°not bad. it¡¯s very well roasted. looks like our decision to hunt with you was right.¡± to be honest, mo linyuan had never roasted anything for anyone in his life. only the two people in front of him had eaten it. he smiled noncommittally and looked at bai xianyu. ¡°the last time i saw you pick flowers and brew wine, it really made me crave for it for a while. i can¡¯t forget it until today. i wonder if i can ask for a cup of wine the next time we meet?¡± before bai xianyu could reply, ji shuang turned to look at her with slightly bright eyes. ¡°little yu, did you make wine again? i want to drink too.¡± ¡°alright, i happened to bring two pots back. if we meet again next time, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± ¡°okay.¡± mo linyuan said firmly, ¡°we¡¯ll definitely meet again.¡± as the sun set, two people riding horses slowly appeared in the distant horizon. mo linyuan bade them farewell and did not return to the capital. bai xianyu and ji shuang got someone to bring their prey and follow them. they walked at the front. the city gate of the capital was wide open, and when they looked inside, many shops had already hung lanterns. at this moment, a commotion at the city gate broke the silence. ¡°brother, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°let go of me, you brat!¡± ¡°please let my sister go. she¡¯s still young and insensible. i¡¯ll pay back the money i owe you!¡± ¡°son of a b*tch, you want to pay me back? do you know why your sister sold herself? it¡¯s all because she wanted to support you in your studies. but you¡¯re useless. you¡¯ve failed again, hahaha.¡± jiang yechi gritted his teeth and looked at his sister, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, who was almost fainting from crying. his heart was filled with pain and hatred. he hated himself for being so stupid and failing time and time again. with a ¡®plop¡¯, he knelt down in front of them and kowtowed hard to the ground. ¡°please, she¡¯s still young. if she¡¯s sold to the brothel, she¡¯ll only die. how can i face my parents in the underworld¡­¡± his sister was trembling in fear, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes. unexpectedly, not only were those people not moved, but they also kicked him. jiang yechi¡¯s face was kicked, and he curled up in pain and howled. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that these scholars are the most noble? hahaha, why is he kneeling?¡± ¡°what pride? he¡¯s just a bunch of cheap bones. ignore him. let¡¯s go. they¡¯re still waiting for the person¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, a cold sword smashed into the ground less than three inches away from him! three inches into the ground! just a little more and he would have been badly mutilated. the person in the green felt hat was so frightened that his legs went weak. when he recovered, he glared at the person behind him. ¡°are you blind?!¡± ji shuang narrowed her eyes impatiently. at this moment, one of her shadow guards came out and slapped the man in the green hat away. his fat body rolled on the ground a few times before the guard said coldly, ¡°i think you¡¯re tired of living. this is a girl from our prince pingnan¡¯s residence.¡± the man in the green hat understood. ignoring the pain, he immediately got up and kowtowed. ¡°i¡­ i know my mistake. miss, forgive me. i¡­ i¡­¡± bai xianyu had already gotten off the ground and untied the rope on the ragged little girl. seeing this, jiang yechi kowtowed with a swollen face, each kowtowing heavier than the last. tears and snot flowed down his face. ¡°ladies, please help this commoner. these middlemen tricked my sister into signing a slave contract. today, they will bring her to the brothel. ladies, please¡­¡± the little girl got free and rushed to jiang yechi¡¯s side. ¡°brother¡­ boohoo.¡± bai xianyu looked at the people kneeling on the ground and frowned slightly. ¡°how much does she owe?¡± ¡°ten¡­ ten taels of silver¡­¡± jiang yechi¡¯s face was ashen. ten taels of silver could actually buy his sister¡¯s life. as for him, he could not even gather five taels of silver. bai xianyu did not bring any money when she came out, but the two people in front of her were indeed pitiful. ten taels of silver was also much lower than the usual price. she had probably been cheated. she thought for a moment and borrowed some money from bai li. those people did not dare to take her money at all. their teeth chattered as they said, ¡°no¡­ no need¡­ it¡¯s all my fault¡­ let¡¯s go¡­¡± the man in the lead apologized profusely and left with his men. bai xianyu held the money in her hand and saw that the man¡¯s face was covered in blood, so she gave the money to him. ¡°go and get a doctor to take a look at it and buy some food for your sister.¡± jiang yechi still wanted to kowtow, but was blocked by ji shuang¡¯s sheath. ¡°stop kneeling. if little yu gives it to you, just take it. look at the blood on your forehead. be careful not to scare your sister into fainting.¡± bai li helped the two siblings up. seeing that this little girl was pitiful, bai xianyu asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the little girl was frightened and could not speak for a long time. jiang yechi could only answer on behalf of her. he said bitterly, ¡°this humble one is jiang yechi. this is my sister, jiang liu¡¯er. a few days ago, i went to the capital for the exam. as 1 was worried about my only relative, i brought her here. later on, she met those people who repeatedly coaxed and lied that as long as my sister signed the slave contract, they would be able to support me in my studies. later on¡­ all of you also saw it too.¡± jiang liu¡¯er cried, ¡°big brother, i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s all my fault for being too stupid.¡± they hugged each other and cried again. ji shuang tilted her ear and saw that bai xianyu seemed to be in a daze. ¡°little yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze paused on jiang yechi¡¯s face.¡±¡­ it¡¯s actually him..¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Extremely Handsome Man chapter 136: extremely handsome man translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ji shuang asked, ¡°do you know him?¡± it was not just knowing him. jiang yechi was a scholar. during his time as an official, he was the most fair and honest. bai xianyu had only heard that his family was poor, but he had a clean background and could not stand the suffering of the common people the most. later on, he became an official censor and was one of the few neutral parties. bai xianyu¡¯s gaze moved slightly. ¡°he looks a little familiar.¡± after jiang yechi stood up, he was also in a sorry state. he said miserably, ¡°thank you, misses. if you hadn¡¯t saved me, i really¡­¡± bai xianyu wiped the little girl¡¯s face with a clean handkerchief and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. i see that the two of you seem to be in trouble. if you can¡¯t find a place to stay in the capital, why don¡¯t you come to my place?¡± jiang yechi was a little embarrassed. ¡°miss, my sister and i are already penniless. how can we dare to disturb you?¡± then, he said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°i don¡¯t have the fortune to go to the qionglin banquet, and i don¡¯t have the strength to even truss a chicken. i don¡¯t think 1 can even be a good servant. i¡¯ve already decided to take her out of the capital and find some way to live.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not asking you to be servants.¡± bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°i have a place that specializes in taking in scholars. if you don¡¯t mind, you can bring your sister there.¡± jiang yechi sounded determined, but deep down, she still wanted to study. hearing her say this, she thought of something. ¡°where?¡± ¡°white horse post.¡± jiang yechi and jiang liu¡¯er were stunned at the same time. the latter said, ¡°brother, isn¡¯t the white horse post the place you mentioned before? many officials have stayed there before they succeeded in the imperial examinations and it is very close to qionglin garden!¡± jiang yechi was slightly excited, but he could not hide his disappointment. ¡°white horse post¡­ i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t afford to stay there¡­¡± there were only the few of them here. although bai xianyu covered her face every time she went to the white horse post and even the supervisor did not know her true identity, she was very at ease with jiang yechi. hence, she said, ¡°the current white horse post is different from the past. even if i invite you there, i won¡¯t charge you money.¡± jiang yechi seemed to have thought of something and widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°could it be that the white horse post is yours¡­¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°also, my name is bai xianyu.¡± bai xianyu bade farewell to ji shuang at the fork in the road and called for a carriage to bring the two of them to the white horse post. jiang yechi was extremely excited when he saw the golden signboard of the white horse post. when he looked at bai xianyu¡¯s rear view, his eyes were filled with gratitude. after bai xianyu greeted the supervisor, jiang yechi saw the scholars sitting in the spacious outer hall studying diligently and was very excited. he turned around and cupped his fists. ¡°i will definitely remember miss¡¯s kindness today. if you need me in the future, you must not stand on ceremony!¡± after he finished saying that, he looked at the beautiful girl¡¯s smile and instantly felt inferior. he was just a poor man in dire straits. for someone like miss bai, it was obvious that she came from a good family background, so why would she need his help? he could actually say such shameless words. jiang yechi¡¯s hands loosened slightly, but he heard the girl say solemnly, ¡°xianyu will remember it. if i have a favor to ask in the future, please remember what you said today.¡± jiang yechi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the corners of his eyes turned red. ¡°miss, you trust me so much. how can i go back on my word? you saved my sister and saved me. now, you¡¯re still willing to take us in without charging a single cent and even let me prepare for the exam in peace. 1¡¯11 never forget such a huge favor!¡± if one day he succeeded in the imperial examination, the first person he would kowtow to was her! bai xianyu also returned the greeting. vermillion bird street was the busiest street in the capital. there were pastry shops, bun shops, teahouses, restaurants, and shops on the street. when bai xianyu came out, she happened to encounter a camel caravan. the sound of bells could not be heard clearly, and it was very noisy.not far away, there was a groom riding a bay horse and a porter carrying the bride¡¯s dowry. everyone was joyful. ¡°miss, we¡¯re here!¡± green pearl said, ¡°this is second young master¡¯s shop.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± bai xianyu got out of the carriage with a white cone hat on her head. the golden hair ornaments on her temples were dazzling. a few days ago, she had asked second brother for a few stores. bai mohuai was naturally generous and directly gave bai xianyu a few clothing shops, spice shops, and so on, which had the best revenue. originally, he was prepared to give them all to her, but he had too many shops under his name. he was afraid that he would tire her out, so he only gave her a few to play with for the time being. these few stores were coincidentally connected. inside the fabric workshop, the shop assistant was stunned when he saw a beauty alight from the carriage of the general¡¯s manor. he immediately bowed and greeted, ¡°miss, you¡¯re here.¡± bai xianyu nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°is the dress which i asked you to make that day ready?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s ready. i¡¯ll show it to you now.¡± the shop assistant took out a wide-sleeved fairy dress from the inner room. it was glittering like scales and sewn with golden and silver threads. it was luxurious and eye-catching. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°miss, the picture you drew is really beautiful. i made the embroiderer work day and night, but it was only made with less than a tenth of the charm.¡± ¡°that¡¯s enough. go get your reward.¡± the shop assistant nodded repeatedly. at this moment, another person came over and was in such a hurry that he almost did not see bai xianyu. after the shop assistant reminded him, the person stopped. ¡°miss!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the hurry?¡± bai xianyu handed the dress to green pearl. only then did she realize that there were so few girls working here. it was completely different from when she came here a few days ago. ¡°miss, a big business has just come. a young master and his subordinates are choosing clothes there. they said that if they manage to choose the clothes that their young master likes today, all the clothes in the residence to be made will be handed over to our shop in the future!¡± this person was the shopkeeper of the fabric shop. she was in charge of this shop and the hundreds of embroiderers behind it. her surname was sheng, and bai xianyu had known her since she was young. bai xianyu said, ¡°isn¡¯t that a good thing? why is aunt sheng frowning?¡± ¡°it would be a good thing if the deal was closed, but it¡¯s been almost an hour. they¡¯ve seen all the clothes in the outer room, but they have not found anything they liked. i¡¯m just afraid that this deal will not go through. i was just about to get someone to find more men¡¯s clothes.¡± aunt sheng sighed. bai xianyu frowned. ¡°then aunt sheng, go get someone to bring the clothes first. i¡¯ll go see them.¡± could it be that they were deliberately looking for trouble? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°hey, hey, okay.¡± as she was in her own shop, bai xianyu took off her cone hat and walked through the long corridor. in the spacious clothing hall outside, there was an extremely handsome man sitting under the painting of ten thousand ravines and pine trees. xie xingyun held a white jade teacup in his well-defined hand. his posture was relaxed, and his black eyes were a little lazy. every time he lightly knocked on the tea lid, xiao zheng, who was standing at the right, said, ¡°this one won¡¯t do either.¡± hence, the girl in her shop blushed and put away the robe she had unfolded in frustration. bai xianyu had not expected to meet him here. at this moment, xie xingyun¡¯s gaze locked onto her. he raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°what a coincidence..¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Give Me a Chance? (1) chapter 137: give me a chance? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what a coincidence.¡± bai xianyu walked into the hall and looked around at the pile of clothes that had yet to be packed. ¡°what a coincidence.¡± xiao zheng looked at his young master¡¯s calm and surprised expression and could not help but twitch his lips. why didn¡¯t he realize that young master had such talent in acting? ever since he knew that fifth miss bai often appeared on this street, he had thought of coming here even before he recovered. now, he had been waiting for a few consecutive days before fifth miss bai appeared. xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°are you here to buy things too?¡± bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°this shop is under my second brother¡¯s name.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± xie xingyun put down the tea. flis tone was cold and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°since it¡¯s your second brother¡¯s shop, i believe you know about it?¡± ¡°somewhat.¡± xie xingyun stood up and walked towards her. his tall and straight body stopped three steps in front of her. he placed one hand on the shelf in front of her and his gaze focused on the top of the girl¡¯s head. his fingers tightened slightly. ¡°then¡­ can you choose one for me?¡± bai xianyu walked to the pile of clothes and casually picked one up with a puzzled expression. ¡°there are so many here. don¡¯t you like any of them?¡± xie xingyun looked up. ¡°maybe i missed something.¡± bai xianyu thought about it and did not agree immediately. ¡°is what you said to aunt sheng true?¡± ¡°aunt sheng?¡± ¡°she is the shopkeeper who went to get the clothes. didn¡¯t you just say that if there¡¯s anything you like here, then all the clothes of the guards and maidservants in your residence will be made here in the future?¡± the man¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. ¡°really.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. even if it was just xie xingyun¡¯s house, there were more than 200 people in the northern garrison marquis manor. if they were to be in charge in the future, it would be a lot of money. xie xingyun¡¯s hand relaxed into a fist and he placed it gently on the shelf. his gaze followed the girl¡¯s footsteps. ¡°if they¡¯ve seen all these, pack them up and put them away. go and get a few new ones.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± at this moment, aunt sheng came over with a few pieces of clothing in her hand. as she walked, she smiled and said, ¡°young master xie, take a look at our latest style. i guarantee that wearing them out won¡¯t disgrace you¡­¡± the moment she met xie xingyun¡¯s gaze, the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. the man¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°young master¡­ uh¡­¡± as soon as bai xianyu turned around, xie xingyun¡¯s eyes returned to normal. he slowly leaned to the side, looking calm and noble. ¡°you¡¯re here, aunt sheng. let him take a look.¡± shopkeeper sheng was also a smart person. she felt that she had offended this young master. she was afraid that something would happen if he stayed any longer. her eyes darted around and she smiled. ¡°miss, i suddenly have a stomach ache¡­ please let the other assistants take them first.¡± as she spoke, she frowned and held her stomach, looking like she was in pain. bai xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°shall i get someone to send you to the doctor?¡± ¡°xiao zheng.¡± xie xingyun smiled meaningfully. ¡°bring her to the doctor.¡± xiao zheng nodded and immediately helped aunt sheng out. at this moment, the staff who had gone to the storeroom to get clothes had yet to arrive. only bai xianyu and xie xingyun were left in the room. aunt sheng brought xie xingyun to the vip room. only the back door was open, the front was sealed. before xiao zheng left, he even closed the door considerately. bai xianyu did not notice these details. she took the dark red robe at the top. it was luxurious and extraordinary. ¡°how about this?¡± xie xingyun moved closer, and the distance between the two of them was only an arm¡¯s length. he touched it and said seriously, ¡°the patterns on this are not bad.¡± ¡°you like it?¡± xie xingyun thought for two seconds. ¡°i¡¯ll try it on.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai xianyu took out the entire robe. the color of this robe reminded her of what ji shuang had told her that day. if those candies were really sent by xie xingyun that day, shouldn¡¯t she say thank you? it seemed that in this life, what she had said the most to xie xingyun was thanks. xie xingyun said that he wanted to try it on and took off his outer robe in front of her. bai xianyu subconsciously looked around. there were only the two of them left, and the air in the room seemed to have immediately become much thinner. the man took off his outer robe, revealing his broad shoulder blades. the red robe made him look noble. bai xianyu felt that this door was tightly closed, and there was always a hint of ambiguity that could not be dispelled. she hesitated for a moment and wanted to go forward and open the door.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Give Me a Chance? (2) chapter 138: give me a chance? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations but just as her hand touched the door, the man grabbed it from behind. her fair and jade-like delicate hand was held down on her wrist by a slightly coarse wheat-colored hand. there was a strong contrast in skin color, and xie xingyun¡¯s hand was almost twice the size of bai xianyu¡¯s. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment and felt a heat source on her back. xie xingyun placed one hand on the side of her ear, bent down, and whispered into her small and red earlobe, ¡°why are you opening the door?¡± bai xianyu had the illusion that she had done something wrong when he asked her so confidently. ¡°men and women shouldn¡¯t be in close proximity. it¡¯s better for me to go out if you change your clothes.¡± ¡°if you go out like this, won¡¯t it confirm that we have something going on?¡± he laughed softly and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°i haven¡¯t tied my clothes properly.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°no one came.¡± xiao zheng did not come back. he was just standing guard outside. xie xingyun could not help but gently and slowly rub her soft fingers. he had wanted to do so when her soft and boneless hand slid lightly on the fabric just now. he even felt that he was already sick. every time he saw her, no matter how hard he tried to suppress it, the selfish possessiveness in his heart would quietly grow. he craved everything about her. black hair, snow-white skin, red lips, bright eyes, white teeth, and the lingering fragrance of the chinese rose that had appeared in his dreams countless times. a numb feeling spread from his scalp to the soles of his feet. his heart seemed to have stopped beating at that moment. the coarse and heavy touch made bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widen in shock, and her other hand under her sleeve clenched into a fist. she immediately wanted to pull her hand out, but xie xingyun let go of her first and her words stuck in her throat. it was as if it was just an inadvertent action. bai xianyu turned around and leaned against the door, giving her a sense of security. however, the man who had been extremely aggressive just now was now lowering his head and fiddling with the strap of his clothes as if nothing had happened. his hands, which had tugged her heartstrings just a moment ago, now looked a little clumsy. even though it was already messed up into a twisted rope, xie xingyun¡¯s movements were still unhurried, making bai xianyu a little anxious. it was clear that he only had to thread it through to the other end and tie it up. why did it become so messy? she could not bear it. ¡°let me do it.¡± xie xingyun saw her expression. after making sure that she was not angry, he raised his eyebrows leisurely, his gaze harbouring some heat. bai xianyu wrapped her arms around his strong waist and walked around. she untied the strap that was twisted into a mess and tied the knot with all seriousness. when the last knot was almost tied, bai xianyu subconsciously slowed down. ¡°did you come to bring me candies previously?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze paused on her face for a moment. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°when i fell into the water the last time, didn¡¯t you also come to see me? you even asked third brother to bring me something?¡± xie xingyun lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°when did you find out?¡± bai jingyuan was not a person who went back on his word. since he had promised not to tell little yu, he would not tell her. bai xianyu said, ¡°ji shuang told me. when she came to see me, she happened to bump into you.¡± ¡°were they delicious?¡± a hint of sweetness suddenly surged up the tip of bai xianyu¡¯s tongue as she nodded furtively. xie xingyun was quite satisfied with her answer. ¡°then 1¡¯11 bring some more for you next time.¡± his expression was calm, as if it could not be more natural. bai xianyu shook her head to turn it down and said gently, ¡°previously in my courtyard, i had misunderstood you.¡± the girl did not realize that when she spoke, the man had quietly moved closer. ¡°previously, i had been angered by what eldest princess said, so when i saw you, i thought you came with her. in addition, you had hinted at those words in the past, so i lost my temper at you that day¡­¡± xie xingyun looked at her without blinking. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve helped me a lot¡­¡± to be honest, he was even the benefactor of their general manor. he had saved her and her brothers. ¡°don¡¯t take what i said to heart.¡± bai xianyu stuttered. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the relationship between the two of them was already complicated, and now, it was even more complicated and confusing. logically speaking, she should treat the benefactor of her brothers and her well and remember xie xingyun¡¯s kindness to their residence. but in her previous life, didn¡¯t she fall in love with him in a daze during their relationship? it was too tiring to love someone. she did not want to experience that feeling again. bai xianyu had a headache and frowned slightly.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Give Me a Chance? (3) chapter 139: give me a chance? (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°what if i say that what you said really hurt me?¡± bai xianyu was a little surprised by his straightforwardness, but she was more at a loss. she thought that he would let it go and not talk about this topic seriously. he repeated in a hoarse voice, ¡°you¡¯ve really hurt me, little yu.¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips nervously. ¡°then how do you want me to apologize?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°a hug?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± bai xianyu was a little puzzled by this request. ¡°give me a hug and i¡¯ll forgive you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s expression paused, but she did not immediately refuse. xie xingyun felt a lump in his throat and took a step forward tentatively. seeing that she did not dodge, he hugged her tightly and pressed her against the door. bai xianyu was slightly stunned by his grip on her waist. xie xingyun buried his head in her neck and panted heavily, as if he was suppressing some strong emotions. she rested her chin on his broad shoulder and curled her fingers behind his back. after hesitating for two seconds, she patted him gently twice. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± the girl¡¯s voice was soft. it was like a spring breeze brushing across the water, quiet and gentle. xie xingyun hugged her even tighter and his iron arms closed, wishing he could embed the girl¡¯s delicately beautiful body into his. it was a misunderstanding. no, she did not want to see him. she had acted on impulse. he clearly had not gotten it yet, but just one sentence from her could make him feel the joy of regaining what he had lost. he was worried about personal gains and losses and was in a constant state of anxiety. he was afraid that she would let him leave like that time. ¡°i really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. you¡­ don¡¯t have to be so sad.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s tone this time was that of shock. at first, she thought that xie xingyun was pretending, so she hesitated. but now that he was hugging her and listening to his rapid heartbeat and unstable breathing, she sensed that he was not pretending. however, could the words ¡°please leave now¡± hurt him¡­ so much so that when he sent the candies and the jade pendant, he had to rely on others. xie xingyun raised his eyelids slightly and gradually calmed down. he still did not say anything. bai xianyu patted his back and said, ¡°then why don¡¯t we do this? you saved my life last time. take it that i use that flametail fish brocade pouch as repayment. but i haven¡¯t thanked you for helping me find the jade pendant¡­¡± xie xingyun listened casually. the strong emotions in his eyes had been hidden very well, and what gradually surfaced was his strong desire for her. every time he touched her, he could not bear to let go. the man¡¯s eyes darkened and his hand moved uncontrollably to her waist. from the girl¡¯s voice, she had not yet detected it. it sounded like she was seriously trying to give him a thank-you gift. ¡°¡­if you make a wish that¡¯s not excessive, i can help you fulfill it¡­¡± bai xianyu¡¯s waist was slender and soft. he could hold it firmly with one hand. at this moment, hugging her tightly almost made him lose control. ¡°what do you want? the brocade pouch has already been made for you. is there anything else you want?¡± xie xingyun pressed against her ear, the veins on his hand showing, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°i want you.¡± bai xianyu paused and almost thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°¡­i want you, promise me one thing.¡± after he finished speaking, bai xianyu then caught her breath. however, bai xianyu¡¯s ears seemed to be filled with the man¡¯s words mixed with hot breath. ¡°what is it?¡± xie xingyun looked down at her and moved his head away in a sorry state. bai xianyu looked at herself in confusion. her clothes were very snug and quite normal. ¡°what happened?¡± it was precisely because it was too snug, and with him hugging her so tightly, the blurry curves were even clearer. xie xingyun pretended to cough lightly, his earlobes slightly red. ¡°nothing.¡± ¡°earlier, you just asked me to promise you something. what is it? tell me.¡± ¡°give me a chance to pursue you?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart beat faster and she subconsciously took a few steps back. xie xingyun did not give her a chance to step back. he grabbed her wrist forcefully, his high nose almost touching hers. ¡°is this request too much?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. her back was supported by his large hand and pinned to him. ¡°or are you afraid of falling in love with me again?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not afraid,¡± the girl blurted out. xie xingyun laughed and placed her on the ground. ¡°then i¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± bai xianyu bit her lips. the way xie xingyun looked at her changed from mischievous to serious when a hint of fear appeared on the girl¡¯s face. bai xianyu was distraught. although she did not have any feelings for xie xingyun that surpassed that of friends, she was sincerely afraid that those years would reappear. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xie xingyun said slowly, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± bai xianyu did not look up. ¡°i am not.¡± then, as if reading her mind, he said softly, ¡°it won¡¯t happen again.¡± love him again. he would not repeat the same mistake.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Making Her Willing (1) chapter 140: making her willing (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the heavy atmosphere spread in this small space. bai xianyu subconsciously repeated xie xingyun¡¯s words in her heart. her expression was as calm as possible. ¡°is this the thank-you gift you need?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a loss?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t.¡± ¡°you know i¡¯m gonna say no, right?¡± xie xingyun did not look dispirited at all. he smiled and said, ¡°1 know.¡± refusal¡­ was reasonable. but he did not want to force her. he could not force her either. ¡°i just need a chance to stand at the same starting point as others.¡± the man¡¯s voice came out clearly, sounding especially loud and clear in the front hall. his answer was straightforward. if bai xianyu said anything else, it would seem a little pretentious. in short, so what if she agreed to him now? it was just an opportunity to pursue her. the initiative was still in her hands. if she did not nod, he could not do anything. ¡°whatever.¡± the smile on xie xingyun¡¯s lips deepened. bai xianyu added silently, ¡°this is a thank-you gift that you¡¯ve requested. from now on, all your kindness and misunderstandings have all been cleared.¡± ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun agreed and spoke much more gently. he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°cleared away.¡± bai xianyu did not want to dwell on this issue, so she picked another robe from the pile. ¡°this piece is fine too.¡± xie xingyun readily ¡°accepted¡± her words. ¡°i¡¯ll take it.¡± bai xianyu still wanted to make a recommendation. he was a very picky customer in aunt sheng¡¯s words. now that xie xingyun was so quick, she felt a little puzzled. xie xingyun had been following behind her. when he saw her turn around, the two of them almost collided. bai xianyu took a step back and asked suspiciously, ¡°did you deliberately come to wait for me today?¡± she was not a narcissistic person, but xie xingyun¡¯s demeanor really made her think too much. why did xie xingyun appear the moment she arrived? shouldn¡¯t he be recuperating from his injuries now? moreover, xie xingyun was not someone who would be conflicted about what to wear. usually, he would pick clothes that were pleasing to the eye. with his foundation, he would not look ugly no matter how he wore his clothes. he had stayed in the fabric shop for an hour today and was still picking and choosing. it was only when she appeared that he relented. it was hard not to be suspicious. seeing that the matter had been exposed, xie xingyun¡¯s lacquered eyes paused for a moment. he turned his head and said, ¡°you are avoiding me like this, how can 1 see you if i don¡¯t use some tricks?¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite frank.¡± ¡°in the face of the person i love, i don¡¯t dare not be frank.¡± although bai xianyu had as many admirers as carp crossing the river, it was rare for someone to express their love so bluntly. the first time, xie xingyun was more reserved than the last few times. he only threw flowers to her on the street. the second time was at buddha temple. it was the first time he said ¡°love¡± to her. today, this was already the third time. bai xianyu had even gotten a little used to it in her heart. she frowned. ¡®this doesn¡¯t bode well.¡¯ it had only been a few months since her rebirth, but the past was slowly fading away. sometimes, bai xianyu even wondered if what happened in her previous life was a dream. or could it be that this was a dream? after waking up from the dream, the people in the general¡¯s manor still could not be saved. xie xingyun was still the regent who had just started assisting the emperor. when she woke up, her dream was all for naught. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s thoughts returned and she said faintly, ¡°nothing.¡± xie xingyun now clearly knew what kind of harm he had caused her in the past. he could even empathize with the bai xianyu of the past. with just one expression, he knew what she was thinking. there was no point in saying more. he would make her feel it in the days to come. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he wanted her to come back to him willingly. in the end, xie xingyun took away all the clothes that matched his size. aunt sheng was very happy. to be able to sell so much, she had also contributed some effort. she quickly served bai xianyu tea and water. ¡°miss, you¡¯re really eloquent. i tried to persuade that young master for a long time, but i couldn¡¯t convince him. you immediately turned it into such a big deal. you¡¯re really amazing.¡± after bai xianyu asked if her stomach was fine, she said, ¡°aunt sheng, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to use the drawing i gave you that day to make more clothes.¡± supervisor sheng asked in confusion, ¡°miss, if the drawing you gave me last time was according to your standards, the cost will be a little high. if they can¡¯t be sold, it would be a waste of such good materials..¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Making Her Willing (2) chapter 141: making her willing (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°we¡¯ll do it according to my size. when the time comes, you¡¯ll only resent not making enough.¡± 4th month, 7th day, the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. the reason why bai xianyu asked bai mohuai for those shops was because she wanted to do business with the palace. there were many schemes in the imperial court, and the harem was also a place where sandpipers and clams fought. although emperor wu xuan was young and did not look much older than her eldest brother, he had married early and had many children. moreover, there had been new concubines entering the palace over the years. only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you win a hundred battles. if third brother asked around in the court, she could use her identity as a woman to go in and out of the harem. in the harem, the princes and princesses often came and went. the empress dowager still liked her on the surface. if she could build a good relationship with the concubines and consorts of the various palaces, it would not be a bad clue to investigate. it could also lay the foundation for her second brother to become an imperial merchant in the future. it was best to not listen to rumors. in addition, the current emperor wu xuan was very kind to the bai family. perhaps she could grasp the opportunity in advance before the power of the bai family reached its peak. bai xianyu¡¯s thoughts were different from her brothers¡¯. she was someone who had been reborn. to her, no matter which prince was behind this, even if it was the future crown prince, she would never let him have the chance to plot against the general¡¯s manor again. if the future crown prince had caused this, then¡­ bai xianyu narrowed his almond-shaped eyes slightly. then¡­ she would change the crown prince. in any case, emperor wu xuan had ten princes. there were still nine people alive in the 25th year of the qian era. the one who had died was the fifth prince. according to xie xingyun, he should be the least likely one. at that time, general¡¯s manor was also close to the fifth prince. from the perspective of others, they would view them as allies. there was no reason for the fifth prince to cut off his own arm. as bai xianyu pondered, he arrived at the palace gate. at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, the entire country was celebrating. the court officials brought their families into the palace. during this period of time, third brother had been ordered to go south to qinzhou to investigate cases, so he did not come with her. green pearl put down the stool and helped bai xianyu down. a female voice quickly sounded from the other side. ¡°little yu!¡± bai xianyu looked in that direction and saw ji shuang looking at her. she raised her handsome eyebrows. ¡°isn¡¯t your third brother here?¡± ¡°no, he¡¯s too busy to come.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go in together.¡± ji shuang jumped down from the carriage and walked to bai xianyu¡¯s right. however, she was still a little more well-behaved in the palace. she was plain-faced and had only put on some lipstick. bai xianyu only drew an eyebrow and applied some dark red lipstick. however, when the two of them stood together, they looked completely different. at a glance, bai xianyu would make people feel stunned from the bottom of their hearts. it was not an exaggeration to say that adding all the beautiful words to her would not be too much. upon closer inspection, her beautiful facial features would only make people even more shocked. her gait was graceful and her figure swayed. even her smile could hook people¡¯s souls. ji shuang, on the other hand, had put on some lipstick. her usually cold face still did not have the tenderness of a young girl at all. she was like a bamboo tree, arrogant and unruly. her every move was even more unrestrained than a man¡¯s. although they were completely different, each of them shone in their own way. when the two of them walked over together, they still attracted a lot of attention. as the two of them had come from prominent families, everyone surrounded them laughing and joking. li changning sat impatiently in the front row and saw the two especially eye-catching people at a glance. she narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°all you know is to show off.¡± she had not found a chance to settle the score with bai xianyu for seducing her cousin last time. now that she was in front of her, if she did not do anything, she would be letting down such a good opportunity. fortunately, she was prepared. ¡°qiao¡¯er!¡± a maidservant hurriedly knelt down. ¡°your highness, qiao¡¯er is here.¡± ¡°bend your ear over.¡± li changning sneered. ¡°bai xianyu and that bai yu¡¯er from last time are all indulging in fantasy. with me here, when would they have the chance to have designs on my cousin?¡± qiao¡¯er did not dare to speak. she stood up and leaned over. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she was not allowed to bring guards or maidservants. these were all restrictions for outsiders. she was the emperor¡¯s most beloved daughter. it was easy for her to do small tricks. after li changning finished speaking, she gave her a bag of things. bai xianyu and ji shuang¡¯s seats were still quite far away, separated by a spacious dance pavilion. the seats were lined up on both sides. the highest seat was the dragon throne, and below it were the seats of the imperial family which were even closer to the front than the seats of ordinary court officials.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Making Her Willing (3) chapter 142: making her willing (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations apart from a few young princes who did not attend, the second prince, li dan, the third prince, li jing, the fourth prince, li yi, the fifth prince, li yi, and the sixth prince, li ye, were already seated at the top. bai xianyu looked over without batting an eyelid. all of them had very genial expressions, and there was nothing unusual about them. even prince kang and li jing, who had been living in chaos previously, looked refreshed. when she retracted her gaze, she met another gaze. xie xingyun had already taken his seat at some point in time. today, he was wearing the dark red embroidered robe with auspicious cloud patterns that she had tied for him the other day. his jade crown was tied around his hair, and it was his usual high ponytail. this style always made him especially handsome, adding to the unruliness of a young man. his gaze also landed on her with a deep meaning. the girl was wearing a light blue and silver frost color white fairy dress with wide sleeves. her figure was slender, like a fairy under the moon. her every frown and smile was so beautiful that she did not seem to belong to the mortal world. xie xingyun slowly restrained the restlessness in his heart and drank the wine in his hand in one gulp. ¡°greetings, your majesty. greetings, empress dowager!¡± the crowd rose in unison and bowed. ¡°long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for formalities. rise.¡± emperor wu xuan sat down, and the empress dowager sat at the side. she had a head of white hair, and her posture was kind. there were also two women sitting beside emperor wu xuan. one of them was empress li, who was now in charge of the harem. she looked very haggard, and her thick makeup could not hide her illness. on her right was a man in plain clothing with a medicine box on his right. as for the other woman, she had a plump and soft figure, and her brows were full of arrogance. it was li changning¡¯s mother¡­ and also fifth prince¡¯s mother, noble consort an. bai xianyu could not help but feel sympathy in her heart when she saw empress li¡¯s sickly appearance. she could not even attend such a birthday banquet without taking medicine. empress li had given birth to emperor wu xuan¡¯s eldest son and eldest daughter. they were the eldest prince and the eldest princess. unfortunately, the eldest son died prematurely, and the eldest princess was sent away for a marriage alliance for peace. they had not seen each other for many years. although she was known as the empress, she was walking on thin ice. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be restrained. just treat it as an ordinary family banquet.¡± everyone said, ¡°yes.¡± the eunuch in charge walked in front of emperor wu xuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°offer the gifts!¡± there was an order to the offering of gifts. they walked to the front according to the order on the list of gifts. the first was the second prince, li dan. he was dressed in green and bowed respectfully. ¡°greetings to father and great-grandmother.¡± ¡°rise.¡± ¡°the gift i prepared for great-grandma is a cloak made of the fur of an extremely rare mysterious ice fox. great-grandma¡¯s body is of the cold constitution, wearing this coat, you¡¯ll not be cold again.¡± the empress dowager nodded repeatedly. ¡°not bad. dan¡¯er is very considerate.¡± it was only after the imperial family¡¯s relatives had offered their gifts that it was the turn of the important ministers to offer theirs. ¡°next, the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor, bai xianyu.¡± as the eunuch¡¯s voice sounded, the gaze of everyone at the entire venue shifted to bai xianyu. the dress she was wearing glistened brightly under the moonlight. her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, making her look dazzling. her eyebrows were exquisite, and the curve of her lips was just right. everyone on and off the stage was stunned for a moment by this dazzling person. ¡°this miss bai is so beautiful. 1 almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.¡± ¡°when she was young, one could tell that she was a perfect beauty. now, she¡¯s just blooming. speaking of which, bai xianyu should be turning 15 soon¡­¡± the elders were all looking at the kid. as for the other women, they could not take their eyes off bai xianyu. teenager girls loved to look beautiful. ¡°this dress is too beautiful. why haven¡¯t 1 seen this material before?¡± ¡°i think it has been processed to become like this. 1 wonder which shop has such good craftsmanship.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that simple? i¡¯ll ask her when the banquet is over!¡± even noble consort an was stunned by her dress. although she was not as beautiful as bai xianyu, clothes were everything. if she had clothes like hers, she would probably be able to please the emperor even more. most of the women in the harem served with their beauty. when their beauty declined, they were abandoned. bai xianyu bowed respectfully and got someone to unfold it. it was a hundred years painting. the empress dowager¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied expression. when one was in their twilight years, they hoped that they could only live for a long time. ¡°these words are not bad. did you write them yourself?¡± ¡°reporting to the empress dowager, it was written by me.¡± ¡°not bad. i like it very much. look at the reward.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the eunuch in charge bowed and smiled. ¡°yes!¡± li changning narrowed her eyes and winked at qiao¡¯er, who was standing opposite her. bai xianyu stood in the middle of the stage and bowed to receive the reward. ¡°thank you, your majesty. thank you, empress dowager, for your reward.¡± at the same time, qiao¡¯er calmly changed a cup of hot tea for bai xianyu before doing the same to the person beside her. bai xianyu received the reward and placed a pair of jade ruyi by the table before picking up her tea.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: It Is Rough, It Will Hurt Your Hands (1) chapter 143: it is rough, it will hurt your hands (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations li changning stared at her movements. however, just as bai xianyu was about to drink it, she suddenly paused and put the tea aside. she wiped her hands with a handkerchief and picked up a pastry from the jade plate. ¡°¡­damn it.¡± li changning gritted her teeth and wished she could personally pour it down her throat. but in the next moment, her heart was in her throat again. after bai xianyu finished a piece of pastry, she rolled up her sleeves and gulped down the cup of tea. li changning was overjoyed. she immediately called qiao¡¯er over and smiled sinisterly. ¡°not bad. go back and receive your reward.¡± ¡°yes, your highness.¡± next, they had to wait for the drug to take effect. this medicine was colorless and odorless. even when it acted up, it was very subtle. it would only make the person who took it immediately lose their mind as if they were drunk. when the time came, she only needed to get the palace maid to say that bai xianyu had asked for the wine herself, and she would be able to clear her name! and this cup of drink would make her lose her manners in front of all these important ministers, her father, and her great-grandmother! she only needed to give bai xianyu a chance to ¡°go crazy¡±. it would be even better if she could say something treasonous. it would be best if she lost all her face and would never be able to marry! after everyone presented their birthday gifts, two rows of women in dance clothes went on stage from the bottom right. their faces were covered by a thin veil, and their slender waists turned gently. their water sleeves fluttered as they danced on the stage. emperor wu xuan had already given the order just now, so everyone started to relax. ji shuang asked for a jar of wine. ignoring the opinions of others, she directly pried open the wine jar lid and drank. as she drank, she ate the food and watched the dance. the dance ended. li changning walked to the front of the stage and said with a smile, ¡°father, i¡¯ve also prepared a song called crossing the west wind for great-grandmother to listen to. 1 wonder if you could allow me to make a fool of myself playing it?¡± emperor wu xuan laughed majestically and looked at the empress dowager. ¡°then go ahead and play. your father will reward you handsomely if you play well.¡± li changning smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a little boring to play the zither alone. how about you get someone to accompany it with a dance?¡± she paused for a moment and pretended to think. then, she glanced at bai xianyu below. ¡°i heard that the general¡¯s manor¡¯s bai xianyu dances very well. why don¡¯t you allow me to perform with her and celebrate great-grandmother¡¯s birthday together?¡± emperor wu xuan personally peeled the skin of the grapes for noble consort an. the beauty smiled back, and he was overjoyed. he nodded and said, ¡°approved.¡± li changning suppressed the excitement in her heart. even if it had been contaminated with just a tiny bit of paste from that packet of powder, she would still be totally drunk. she could guarantee that although bai xianyu was still sitting, her mind was definitely a mess! she could not wait to see bai xianyu¡¯s ugly state! as soon as emperor wu xuan finished speaking, li changning personally went to bai xianyu¡¯s table and forcefully helped her up. ¡°sister xianyu, don¡¯t disobey the decree.¡± bai xianyu was dragged up by her. her usually bright eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of fog at the moment. li changning was overjoyed and hurriedly dragged her forward. on stage, the zither had already been set up. bai xianyu was pulled to a seat by li changning. during this period, bai xianyu did not struggle at all. she had drunk a full cup but still acted as if nothing had happened. this drunken look was good. li changning raised her chin arrogantly and glanced at her. she turned around and immediately smiled. ¡°father, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± the melodious sound of the zither slowly spread out, but the person standing at the side did not move at all. this was exactly what li changning wanted. she was going to question her why she did not cooperate, whether she thought that her father and great-grandmother weren¡¯t worthy of her dancing? when the time came, bai xianyu would definitely not be able to say a word. if she took the opportunity to pinch her, the drunken bai xianyu would definitely retaliate! li changning applauded her own plan. a cold smile appeared on her lips as she suddenly stopped what she was doing. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone frowned. xie xingyun sensed that something was wrong and slowly narrowed his eyes. just when she was about to get up and speak, bai xianyu suddenly moved. she smiled at the empress dowager above. her smile was so overwhelmingly beautiful that it actually caused the latter to be stunned, as if she had thought of an old friend. the wide-sleeved flowing fairy on her body seemed to be woven by the moonlight. it was like a silver-white fluorescent light that flashed in the air as she raised her arms and revealed her looks. her beautiful face was slightly red, and she was extremely beautiful. her body was extremely soft, and her soft appearance was especially lovable. her waist was slender, and her legs were long. her eyes glistened, and her red lips were slightly curved. her skin was as white as snow. everyone was so mesmerized that they even forgot that li changning had stopped playing the zither.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: It Is Rough, It Will Hurt Your Hands (2) chapter 144: it is rough, it will hurt your hands (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she clenched her fists tightly. was it because the effects of the medicine had yet to fully take effect? she was too anxious. she should have waited a little longer! the tea that xie xingyun had placed on his lips stopped for a long time. when he saw bai xianyu lower her waist and lower her slender white neck, as well as the exclamations and sighs coming from below the stage, the edge of the cup quickly cracked and instantly turned into powder. the hot tea poured on the table. his hand that was originally holding the teacup clenched into a fist, and his eyes were as dark as ink. after bai xianyu finished dancing, the redness on his face intensified. it was unknown if it was because of the heat. emperor wu xuan revealed an appreciative gaze. ¡°not bad, ning¡¯er and bai xianyu will be rewarded later!¡± li changning was so angry that she only said, ¡°thank you, father.¡± she left the stage angrily. bai xianyu¡¯s body swayed a little, but she still found her way and bowed to emperor wu xuan and the people at the banquet. sitting at her seat, li changning glared fiercely at bai xianyu and called qiao¡¯er over. ¡°go and add in two more packets for bai xianyu!¡± qiao¡¯er responded and left immediately. bai xianyu sat there obediently and looked straight ahead, staring blankly at the pastries in front of her. seeing this, qiao¡¯er approached with a tray and a golden pouch in her hand. ¡°miss, the tea is cold. the¡­ wine you wanted is here. i¡¯ll change it for you.¡± bai xianyu did not say anything. qiao¡¯er only assumed that she could not hear anything anymore. her words were meant for the people beside her. she immediately changed it. after changing it, qiao¡¯er did not leave. instead, she stared at bai xianyu as she drank it shakily before returning to report. this time, li changning could be said to have used the longest patience in her life. li changning only moved in surprise when bai xianyu suddenly stood up and walked to the back. she was fretting about how to call her away. now that she had stood up herself, wasn¡¯t this a chance given by the heavens?! she had been in the limelight just now. in a while, bai xianyu¡¯s reputation would be ruined! li changning gritted her teeth and said, ¡°you forced me to do this. i wanted to let you lose your composure to vent my anger, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky that you dodged it!¡± ¡°let¡¯s see how you dodge this time!¡± bai xianyu¡¯s appeared in the palace, as if she had lost his way. she stood at the fork and looked around with a confused gaze. at this moment, a hand grabbed her arm. her cold and sticky voice was like a beautiful snake sticking out its tongue. ¡°sister xianyu, where are you going? why don¡¯t i help you find the way?¡± bai xianyu opened her eyes slightly in confusion, as if she was curious about who she was. ¡°do you want to go to the toilet? i¡¯ll take you there.¡± li changning pulled her arm and dragged her into the palace. bai xianyu did not say anything and smiled at her. this was the first time li changning had seen bai xianyu at such a close distance. her skin was indeed fair, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. she said angrily, ¡°let¡¯s see how you can bewitch people after today!¡± the two of them passed through a rockery lake and arrived at the depths of the palace. there were no lights here, and it looked a little scary. li changning had already asked someone to prepare it. the man inside was also drunk. she forcefully pulled bai xianyu¡¯s clothes to her shoulders, revealing her shoulders. even her lotus-colored undergarment was faintly visible. then, she tugged her belt loose, and¡ª suddenly, a fierce force came from behind. li changning was caught off guard and fell to her knees in the hall! ¡°bai xianyu!!¡± her knee was cut. when she reacted, she screamed, ¡°you lied to me!!¡± bai xianyu calmly closed the lock that li changning had prepared. as soon as it closed, li changning pounced on the door and shook it with all her might. the veins on her neck popped out as she said in a panic, ¡°how dare you plot against me! let me out quickly. if my father finds out, i¡¯ll definitely make him punish you with the death penalty!¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°then 1¡¯11 wait for you to come out to make the complaint.¡± ¡°bai xianyu!!¡± ¡°let me out!!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°don¡¯t come over! i¡¯m li changning! i¡¯m father¡¯s favorite princess. if you¡­ ah! let go!!¡± when bai xianyu received the cup of tea, she realized that something was wrong. a sinister gaze kept staring at her. she put down the teacup and ate the pastry to see who it was. in the end, she met li changning¡¯s sinister gaze. she thought for a moment and understood what was in the tea. in her previous life, li changning had also drugged her, but she did not drink that glass of wine.. xie xingyun drank it for her¡­ Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: It Is Rough, It Will Hurt Your Hands (3) chapter 145: it is rough, it will hurt your hands (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the end, xie xingyun woke up with a ¡°hangover¡±. with dark eyes, he got someone to investigate this thing thoroughly. this colorless and odorless thing was called ¡°cloud fragrance¡±. it should have been obtained by li changning from her mother, noble consort an. just a little of it could make people drunk. li changning might have poured a lot of it into her tea. after bai xianyu kept a little, she put it away in the secret buckle of her hairpin. she had just reached the rockery when she heard the footsteps of the guards outside. ¡°right there!¡± ¡°i saw a woman looking around here just now. she sneaked in!¡± ¡°you guys follow me. the rest of you, seal this place immediately!¡± bai xianyu stopped in her tracks and immediately walked back into the depths of the rockery. unexpectedly, a large palm suddenly grabbed her waist. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°xie xingyun!¡± ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± xie xingyun hugged her with one arm and made a shushing gesture at her. he frowned slightly. ¡°hide first. there¡¯s no other way out here.¡± the footsteps became louder and louder. bai xianyu had thought so too and agreed cooperatively. before they reached the rockery, a report came from outside. ¡°the emperor has arrived, noble consort an has arrived!¡± although she was already prepared, bai xianyu could not help but frown when she guessed what was happening in front of her. if she really succeeded in her plan, the other party¡¯s reputation would be ruined. noble consort an was actually quite puzzled. earlier, ning¡¯er¡¯s maidservant had told her that she had to bring people here to take a look and must bring her father along. she could guess which girl she wanted to use tricks on. this was not the first time the mother and daughter had cooperated, so she did not ask who it was. in short, there were many people who had made ning¡¯er unhappy, and it was not the first time ning¡¯er had pranked someone. emperor wu xuan doted on noble consort an a lot. when he heard that she wanted to come to this courtyard to drink and enjoy the breeze, he came. the moment he arrived, he saw guards rushing in in groups. the leading guard bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°your majesty, noble consort an, when i was patrolling here just now, a maidservant rushed over and said that she saw someone enter the inner palace. hence, i was about to bring people to investigate when i met you and noble consort an.¡± coupled with noble consort an¡¯s interference, emperor wu xuan who originally had no intention of following, also got someone to lead the way and personally came here. everyone walked towards the rockery unhurriedly. this large rockery was rugged and steep. the highest point was two stories high, and there were no less than eight or nine small paths in the middle. xie xingyun took a glance and locked onto the safest spot. however, this safest spot could only accommodate two people. there was not even room for a palm. compared to bai xianyu, who was constantly paying attention to the movements outside, xie xingyun was in a relaxed posture. his hand was placed on her slender waist as he wished. her delicate body, which had been violated by countless gazes, was quietly hugged by him and pressed against him softly. the man once again thought of the image of her dancing and could not help but feel his throat tighten. those covetous gazes appeared in his mind again. xie xingyun could not help but tighten his arms, his dark eyes cold and sharp. bai xianyu felt that the hand on her waist was hurting her, so she pinched his arm hard. xie xingyun lowered his head and met her warning gaze. at this moment, the moonlight parted the clouds and fog, coating her exquisite face with a layer of clear radiance, like the clear frost and cold moon. only the shallow anger in her eyes added some color to the world. the hibiscus face and willowy waist. although her dress had been tidied, it was still a little messy. the girl¡¯s hands were placed on both sides of his body because she was afraid of being discovered. she clenched them into fists slightly. it looked like she had pressed him against a rockery. the corners of the handsome man¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he loosened his grip on her waist and looked sideways at her fair and small fists. suddenly, he clenched them. bai xianyu paused. a mountain away, emperor wu xuan was talking to noble consort an. the footsteps of the two pairs of guards were uniform! what was he doing! xie xingyun quickly moved her fists to his chest and whispered in her ear, ¡°the rockery is rough. it will hurt your hands.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s knuckles were indeed a little painful from the pressure, but was this the time to care if her hands were bruised¡­ she held her breath and waited for them to pass. at this moment, noble consort an suddenly stopped in her tracks and walked towards them with a smile. ¡°your majesty, do you think this peach blossom is blooming well? is it worthy of me?¡± bai xianyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only was this the time to admire the flowers? it was no wonder that noble consort an could be a favorite of the six palaces. in such a situation, she could also be playful. it was simply like inviting favor at any time and place. how could other women win against her? xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and quickly changed positions with bai xianyu, using his back to block her. the girl was petite. with him covering her, not even a strand of hair could be seen. bai xianyu¡¯s slender fingers grabbed his dark golden belt, and his chest heaved slightly.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Fainted In His Arms (1) chapter 146: fainted in his arms (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations fortunately, noble consort an had no intention of approaching. she merely stood a few steps away and gracefully stretched out her hand to point. her footsteps stopped. the small peach forest was on the right side where xie xingyun and bai xianyu were hiding. if they entered, it would be very difficult not to be discovered. bai xianyu¡¯s breathing was very quiet, so quiet that even her own heartbeat was magnified countless times in the night. however, another majestic footstep sounded, accompanied by a dignified laughter. ¡°flowers match beauties. 1 think rou¡¯er is more delicate than flowers.¡± as he spoke, he walked to the peach forest. bai xianyu was blocked by xie xingyun and could not see at all. she could only tell where he had stopped based on his voice. xie xingyun caressed her waist as if he was comforting her. emperor wu xuan did not come in. he just walked to the peach tree closest to him and looked at it carefully. ¡°if you like it, 1¡¯11 get the people from the internal affairs department to send a few trees to your palace tomorrow.¡± noble consort an leaned over like a little bird. ¡°thank you, your majesty.¡± accompanied by emperor wu xuan¡¯s boisterous laughter, everyone gradually walked away. as soon as they left the rockery, xie xingyun rushed out from another path with bai xianyu in his arms and disappeared in a few moves. bai xianyu¡¯s heartbeat finally returned to normal. she took a deep breath and xie xingyun placed her on a corridor. she asked, ¡°why are you here too?¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°1 saw that something was wrong with you, so 1 followed you.¡± at the same time, in the inner hall, the woman¡¯s shrill cry was especially terrifying. when emperor wu xuan arrived with his arm around a beautiful woman, he frowned fiercely. ¡°how dare you! who is making a racket in the hall?!¡± ¡°someone, open the door!¡± the voice inside suddenly paused. when the woman¡¯s voice disappeared, the man¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°beauty¡­ don¡¯t run away from me¡­¡± noble consort an could not help but cover her face with her sleeves, and lowered her slender eyebrows coquettishly, ¡°your majesty, it¡¯s my fault. i actually let you encounter such an indecent thing¡­ the guard swiftly chopped off the key. just as he was about to kick open the door, a familiar voice came from inside! ¡°father, mother, save me!¡± ¡°ning¡¯er!¡± noble consort an¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she immediately shouted, ¡°all of you, close your eyes! if news of today¡¯s incident spreads, 1 definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°yes¡­¡± emperor wu xuan¡¯s face was as black as coal. he said angrily, ¡°li changning! why aren¡¯t you at the banquet and have come here to meet a man in private? you¡¯re really capable!¡± li changning hurriedly put on her clothes, opened the door, and knelt down with a plop. ¡°father, it¡¯s not what you think! someone framed me!¡± noble consort an also immediately knelt down. ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t be anxious. someone must have framed our ning¡¯er. this lock was locked from the outside just now. moreover, how could our ning¡¯er fancy such a man!¡± emperor wu xuan¡¯s face was incomparably dark. ¡°how do you know if she had not directed and acted on her own? if you had not said that you wanted to watch the show and wanted me to come along, how could such an ugly matter be exposed on the spot! perhaps this isn¡¯t the first time!¡± li changning¡¯s heart trembled as she kowtowed repeatedly. blood immediately appeared on her forehead. ¡°father¡­ father, i¡¯m not¡­ i was framed. it¡¯s bai xianyu!¡± emperor wu xuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°who are you talking about?¡± midway through the banquet, xie xingyun stood in the corridor with his arms crossed and his bent legs leaning against the pillar. bai xianyu stood right in front of him. she tilted her head slightly and took off the hairpin on her head. ¡°fortunately, i was prepared. otherwise, she would have really harmed me.¡± xie xingyun glanced at the clear color in the hairpin. ¡°¡­ cloud fragrance?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu stared at the slightly swaying liquid inside. ¡°to be precise, it¡¯s diluted cloud fragrance.¡± xie xingyun touched his chin. ¡°you want to drink it and pretend to be drunk?¡± ¡°even so, it can create the illusion that she¡¯s drunk. this cloud fragrance is used by noble consort an to fight for favor, so it definitely won¡¯t be brought up on the table. otherwise, someone as suspicious as emperor wu xuan would definitely associate it with the methods she had used in the past.¡± bai xianyu analyzed, ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to get out of the palace when i¡¯m drunk¡­ can you help me tell ji shuang?¡± if she was not really drunk, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. if she was drunk, those words that the maidservant had said for the bystanders to hear which she had thought could clear her name, would become her evidence.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Fainted In His Arms (2) chapter 147: fainted in his arms (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun was a little jealous. ¡°you sure trust her.¡± bai xianyu did not refute. this place was still quite close to the place where the banquet was set up. ¡°then it¡¯s a deal, you¡¯re closer to her seat.¡± after saying that, she raised her head and drank it. as soon as she drank it, she did not feel anything at all. it was like an extremely ordinary drop of water, but bai xianyu¡¯s body began to sway visibly. she took a few steps out and appeared in front of everyone in a drunken state. a maidservant saw this and hurriedly came over to support her. xie xingyun stood on the spot for a while. he tilted his head slightly and looked at her rear view. his half-raised eyes were condescending. ¡°¡­why do you have to give up what¡¯s near and seek what¡¯s far? i won¡¯t eat you.¡± clearly, the person closest to her here was him. bai xianyu sat in her seat. the officials on both sides looked at her with worry. ¡°isn¡¯t this wine too strong? how did she become drunk?¡± bai xianyu was really not conscious at all, but her drunken appearance was really good. she even knew how to smile at others. the family member was about to say something when the man¡¯s voice came from the right. ¡°madam qiao, our young marquis wants to change seats with you. i wonder¡­¡± the family member was sitting on bai xianyu¡¯s left. when she heard this, she looked at the person who had arrived. it was the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor and his subordinates. she nodded blankly. ¡°okay.¡± xie xingyun sat beside bai xianyu and looked straight ahead. he asked for tea again, but he glanced over from the corner of his eye from time to time. at this moment, the banquet was interrupted. the eunuch¡¯s sharp voice resounded throughout the entire venue. ¡°the emperor has arrived, noble consort an has arrived!¡± everyone stood up and bowed. emperor wu xuan¡¯s gaze landed on bai xianyu, who was the only one who did not bow. he was still suppressing his hidden anger, but the gloominess in his eyes was obvious. ¡°step back first. 1 have something to ask!¡± the lead dancer bowed with the group of dancers. ¡°yes, your majesty.¡± ¡°where¡¯s bai xianyu?!¡± ji shuang was stunned. she quickly looked at bai xianyu, her hand grasping the wine cup tightened. bai xianyu did not move, but the tall man beside her stood up and reached out to help her up. he said calmly, ¡°your majesty, she¡¯s drunk.¡± hearing this, emperor wu xuan frowned. ¡°bring her to the center!¡± xie xingyun nodded and helped bai xianyu to the center of the stage. at this moment, anyone who was not blind could tell how drunk she was. if not for xie xingyun¡¯s help, she probably would not even be able to stand steadily. emperor wu xuan was completely enraged. he shouted, ¡°li changning!¡± li changning trembled and gritted her teeth as she knelt down. ¡°father, she must be pretending. she was still very sober when 1 saw her just now!¡± she did not even drink the tea in question, did she? how could she be so drunk so quickly! ¡°pretend? can you pretend so well?¡± emperor wu xuan doted on his daughter to the extreme. her previous sisters had never enjoyed such treatment from him. it was precisely because he had placed his hopes on her that he was so angry when he saw that scene. li changning insisted that bai xianyu was pretending. ignoring everyone¡¯s reaction, she stood up and rushed towards bai xianyu. she reached out and wanted to slap her. xie xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fingers under his sleeve. a strong wind hit the bend of her leg. everyone only saw that li changning was so angry that she wanted to hit her, but she twisted her foot and fell to the ground. someone could not help but laugh. noble consort an glared angrily at that girl, scaring that person so much that she immediately stopped laughing and knelt down in fear. emperor wu xuan clenched his fists and slapped the dragon throne angrily. ¡°nonsense! you¡¯re crazy. you¡¯ve disgraced the imperial family!¡± this was the first time li changning had been scolded like this by emperor wu xuan. furthermore, it was in front of all the important ministers. her face was burning like fire, burning until she lost all rationality. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°father, it was bai xianyu who framed me. she¡¯s pretending to be drunk now. she snapped that lock on personally!¡± eldest princess jing an frowned impatiently. ¡°ning¡¯er, do you have a feud with bai xianyu? she¡¯s already so drunk, how could she be faking it? how could she frame you? although i don¡¯t know what happened, she¡¯s swaying like this when she takes two steps. you are so strong, how could you not defeat her?¡± bai xianyu was a typical delicate beauty. when she was sober, she did not even have much strength, let alone when she was drunk. li changning almost vomited a mouthful of blood. what was having great strength?! at this moment, bai xianyu tilted her head and looked like a drunken little rabbit. she looked particularly harmless, especially in contrast to the ferocious expression on li changning¡¯s face.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Fainted In His Arms (3) chapter 148: fainted in his arms (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the balance in everyone¡¯s hearts subconsciously leaned towards bai xianyu. ¡°miss bai is so soft and weak like a sheep. i was afraid of scaring her when 1 spoke to her a little louder in the past. why would she frame the seventh princess?¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s the seventh princess¡­ it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t done such bullying before.¡± ¡°just now, the eldest princess said that the seventh princess has a grudge against bai xianyu. look at the man beside bai xianyu. isn¡¯t that the answer¡­ all these years, all the girls who are related to the marquis of the northern garrison have been pranked by her!¡± ¡°no wonder the eldest princess refused to give the nod. if li changning really marries xie xingyun, i¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a day of peace in this backyard.¡± noble consort an could not maintain her composure when she heard the small discussions. although she could not hear it clearly, it was not anything good! seeing that ning¡¯er was at a disadvantage, she could not sit back and do nothing. ¡°your majesty! it¡¯s all ning¡¯er¡¯s fault. she shouldn¡¯t have lost her manners in front of everyone, but this matter concerns her¡­ any other girl would panic and not know where to go. i beg your majesty to show mercy and forgive her mistake. give ning¡¯er a chance. i¡¯ve watched ning¡¯er grow up. ning¡¯er won¡¯t casually frame someone. she must have her reasons for saying this.¡± the empress dowager did not say a word. her gaze swept across li changning, bai xianyu, and xie xingyun. emperor wu xuan suppressed his temper. ¡°if you say that bai xianyu isn¡¯t drunk, then take out the evidence and let everyone see it!¡± noble consort an looked weakly at empress li, who was sitting upright at the side. then, she glanced at the man holding the medicine box and pleaded, ¡°isn¡¯t the divine physician gu yu still here? he even has a way to treat sister¡¯s illness. isn¡¯t he more than adequate to tell if she¡¯s pretending to be drunk?¡± gu yu was not from the palace, but a capable person who had been recruited by a ten-thousand-yuan bounty. after prescribing medicine to empress li for a month, she could already get out of bed. emperor wu xuan gave him a deep look. gu yu said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°this commoner is willing to share your majesty¡¯s worries.¡± emperor wu xuan nodded. ¡°investigate carefully. if you say anything false, bring your head here!¡± empress li was stunned, and then her eyes were filled with sorrow. gu yu took out a medicinal herb from the medicine box, crushed it, and smeared it on his hand. when he arrived in front of bai xianyu, he was about to take her pulse when he was stopped. ¡°wait.¡± emperor wu xuan saw that it was xie xingyun and did not say anything. xie xingyun took a handkerchief from his body and placed it on bai xianyu¡¯s fair wrist. the others could not see his expression clearly. however, gu yu understood and looked at bai xianyu thoughtfully. ¡°that¡¯ll do.¡± only then did gu yu put his hand on it. li changning looked at this scene nervously. her palms were sweating. she should be pretending! noble consort an was equally nervous. although the emperor doted on her, he was not without a bottom line. a moment later, gu yu smiled and said, ¡°your majesty, miss bai is indeed drunk.¡± emperor wu xuan glared at li changning. ¡°what else do you have to say?!¡± li changning still did not believe it, but the person who examined her just now was someone her mother had invited. her words were a slap to her mother¡¯s face! ¡°father, even if she¡¯s drunk, before she was drunk, she definitely had¡­¡± emperor wu xuan interrupted her. ¡°shut up.¡± li changning and noble consort an knelt on the ground at the same time. the latter still wanted to speak, but emperor wu xuan did not give her a chance. ¡°besides you, how would anyone else in this hall know about this complicated path? how would she make preparations to frame you? what enmity does she have with you that she has to pick now!¡± emperor wu xuan waved his hand and snorted coldly. ¡°i punish you to face the wall and reflect on your actions. you will be grounded in the princess¡¯s residence for three months and copy the female virtues and moral commandments a hundred times!¡± noble consort an heaved a sigh of relief and quickly agreed on behalf of li changning. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°if anyone dares to speculate what happened today, 1 will punish him severely!¡± ¡°yes, your majesty.¡± fortunately, it did not cause a huge disaster. they had reached there in time. ning¡¯er¡¯s clothes were just a little disheveled. with just those guards, no one would leak it out. noble consort an looked deeply at bai xianyu. emperor wu xuan looked at the two of them resentfully and said, ¡°xianyu was frightened today. i¡¯ll get ning¡¯er to personally apologize to your residence another day.¡± li changning scratched the ground with her fingers and blushed in humiliation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone was stunned for a moment before they understood. bai tanshen and bai jingyuan¡¯s only biological sister. it would not be a surprise if she was conferred the title of princess in the future. below the stage, fifth prince gritted his teeth. his good mother and sister were really extremely stupid. why did they provoke bai xianyu for no reason? after three months, he would personally drag her to apologize. xie xingyun brought bai xianyu down the stage. the banquet continued, and it became boisterous again. however, just as he put the girl down and sat down, she fainted in his arms.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chasing the Girl He Likes (1) chapter 149: chasing the girl he likes (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun tightened his grip, but his expression did not change. he instructed calmly, ¡°get someone to make a bowl of sobering soup.¡± xiao zheng nodded and quickly went to the kitchen. the lights at the banquet were dim, and the music was endless. amidst the toasts, xie xingyun quietly placed bai xianyu properly and let her lie on his arm. however, no one noticed that li changning was still kneeling on the ground. her face had already turned maroon. she spoke again indignantly, ¡°father, i¡¯m not convinced!¡± the venue fell silent for a moment. noble consort an¡¯s nails dug into the jade armrest, and her gaze shifted slightly. ¡°ning¡¯er, your father has already shown mercy. what else do you want? hurry up and thank him!¡± the veins on emperor wu xuan¡¯s forehead bulged slightly. ¡°what else are you dissatisfied with?¡± li changning looked at bai xianyu¡¯s seat aggrievedly and said loudly, ¡°i¡¯ve always remembered father¡¯s teachings and have never wronged anyone. could it be that bai xianyu can be cleared of suspicion just because she¡¯s drunk? isn¡¯t it really because she¡¯s guilty that she¡¯s drunk like this?! go and ask those maidservants if bai xianyu had asked for a lot of wine after she returned to the banquet to make herself pass out like this. if she¡¯s not guilty, why did she suddenly drink so much alcohol? this is very abnormal!¡± ¡°abnormal? how is it abnormal to get drunk at a banquet? xianyu¡¯s alcohol tolerance is not good to begin with, and she can get drunk with just a few sips. but you, seventh princess, are you a little guilty?¡± a wine jar hit the table with a bang. ji shuang stood up and crossed her arms over her chest, her gaze cold. ¡°seventh princess, you¡¯re so aggressive. are you bullying xianyu because her brothers are not in the capital?¡± li changning glared at her. ¡°how have i bullied her?¡± ji shuang sneered and was about to speak, but was gently interrupted by the empress dowager. ¡°alright.¡± emperor wu xuan took a deep look at li changning and looked at the imperial guards. ¡°bring the maidservants who brought wine and food here.¡± ¡°yes!¡± in a moment, more than ten maid servants were brought over. all of them looked terrified, not knowing what had happened. qiao¡¯er was also among them. she had watched bai xianyu finish her wine and returned to help out elsewhere. although li changning had planted her among the people who were serving today, she still had some work to do. qiao¡¯er glanced at li changning guiltily. li changning frowned and gave her a look. she was a little flustered. had the matter been exposed? otherwise, why would the seventh princess kneel in front of the hall? ¡°let me ask you, did anyone deliver wine to miss bai today?¡± emperor wu xuan¡¯s voice was solemn and dignified, hiding a hint of viciousness. ¡°if there¡¯s even half a lie, the entire family will be exiled!¡± qiao¡¯er trembled and immediately kowtowed. ¡°your majesty, yes, 1 sent the wine to miss bai. she had asked for it!¡± ¡°when?¡± ¡°half an hour ago.¡± li changning cursed silently and continued, ¡°someone must have sent her wine. tell me quickly. otherwise, if father finds out, you¡¯ll all be exiled!¡± emperor wu xuan¡¯s gaze carried a faint pressure as he swept his gaze around. although some people were so frightened that their legs trembled, no one stood up again. ji shuang said in a timely manner, ¡°no means no. 1 have said that xianyu¡¯s alcohol tolerance is not good. previously, when seventh princess invited her to perform together, xianyu was already a little drunk. it happened to be about the time that this maidservant spoke about. that xianyu did not have the chance to do anything to frame you, right?¡± emperor wu xuan¡¯s furrowed brows never relaxed. ¡°however¡­ i¡¯m very curious. i wonder if your majesty can answer my doubts?¡± a faint smile hung on ji shuang¡¯s lips as she cupped her fists and bowed. emperor wu xuan said, ¡°go ahead.¡± ¡°i wonder how the seventh princess determined that xianyu framed her?¡± ji shuang said lightly, ¡°suspicion for no reason¡­ make people think more.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only could she be afraid that the trap she had set up for little yu had not succeeded, so she insisted that it was hers. she was a thousand-year-old old fox. the meaning behind this was self-evident. emperor wu xuan¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°enough! there¡¯s no need to mention this matter again. i think you think the punishment is too light, so i¡¯ll also deduct your salary for a year and you have to copy the scripture 300 times!¡± li changning blushed and did not answer for a long time. she just stubbornly knelt there. emperor wu xuan glanced at noble consort an coldly and said, ¡°you taught your daughter well!¡± noble consort an¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately gritted her teeth and got out of her seat. she walked in front of li changning and slapped her.. ¡°wretch! can¡¯t you hear what your father is saying?!¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chasing the Girl He Likes (2) chapter 150: chasing the girl he likes (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations li changning¡¯s body lurched when she was slapped. she quickly stood up and covered her face as she cried. the red marks on her face immediately swelled like a small mountain. it could be seen that she had used a lot of strength. emperor wu xuan did not stop her. he had already regained his composure and ordered in a mighty voice, ¡°the banquet continues.¡± at this moment, xiao zheng had already brought over the sobering soup. the amazing thing about this cloud fragrance was that one would be completely drunk after drinking it. the sobering soup and pills would both be effective. no one would be able to find anything. xie xingyun sent someone to feed it to bai xianyu. after a few rounds of drinking, the banquet only ended at seven o¡¯clock. as soon as the banquet ended, ji shuang went over to pick bai xianyu up and sent her to the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. it was also after the birthday banquet that bai xianyu¡¯s silver-white wide-sleeved flowing fairy dress became highly sought after, causing all the women to come to this shop to buy the ready-made clothes. the dresses she had asked aunt sheng to make were instantly snapped up. even though the price was already very high, it was far from being enough. ¡°young master, you don¡¯t know, but miss gave me a blueprint and asked me to make them accordingly. she said that i would definitely be able to sell them. in the end, in less than half a month, this silver-white wide-sleeved flowing fairy dress became popular. the other shops did not have the blueprint, so they couldn¡¯t gather such expensive materials in a short period of time. in just a few days, the revenue directly increased by several times. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s equivalent to three months of revenue.¡± aunt sheng was overjoyed and wrote a letter to bai mohuai. bai mohuai sat on the chair and looked thoughtfully at bai xianyu, who was pouring rouge in the courtyard. in the spacious and bright courtyard, there were a few exquisite porcelain pieces on the square stone table. some bottles and jars had their lids removed and were casually placed. there was also an ancient book with more than half of its pages opened near bai xianyu¡¯s seat. initially, he thought that she wanted to have some fun with it, and he had not expected her to really take it seriously. moreover, she had done a good job. bai mohuai returned a letter, telling supervisor sheng not to write such things to him anymore. aunt sheng was accustomed to it, so she had reported it. after the birthday banquet that day, emperor wu xuan refused to see noble consort an. the latter could not sleep at night. finally, after a day of court assembly, she ¡°coincidentally¡± met him on the path which emperor wu xuan had to pass. her light muslin smoke dress was especially moving. there were all kinds of colors in the harem, but only an rou¡¯er was especially bold. after not seeing her for so many days, emperor wu xuan¡¯s anger had mostly dissipated. after accepting his grace, noble consort an lay in emperor wu xuan¡¯s arms and spoke. ¡°your majesty, it was ning¡¯er¡¯s fault last time. don¡¯t blame her. she has already realized her mistake these days. she cries every day, afraid that you will ignore her.¡± emperor wu xuan frowned and relaxed. ¡°how did you raise such an unruly personality?¡± although his words were harsh, noble consort an was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. she immediately saw that emperor wu xuan¡¯s heart still ached. she rolled her eyes and said coquettishly, ¡°i was also willful when 1 was young, but later on, i met you, your majesty, so i restrained my temper. isn¡¯t your majesty only in love with me now?¡± emperor wu xuan suddenly smiled. ¡°you¡¯re pushing your luck.¡± noble consort an knew that she was almost done coaxing him, and only then did she feel at ease. ¡°but¡­ you¡¯ve reminded me that ning¡¯er is coming of age now. it¡¯s time for her to be betrothed.¡± noble consort an¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said casually, ¡°i think xingyun is not bad. what do you think, your majesty?¡± emperor wu xuan thought of eldest princess jing an¡¯s words and said with a frown, ¡°if ning¡¯er and an¡¯er meet, i¡¯m afraid there will be no peace in yun¡¯er¡¯s residence. yun¡¯er is unparalleled in intelligence and can take on a huge responsibility. if he is distracted because of the back residence, it will affect my great kui.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only noble consort an was indignant. ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°however, in half a month, the daqing envoy and their second prince, mo linyuan, will come to the capital.¡± emperor wu xuan pondered for a moment and said seriously, ¡°i heard that this child is very extraordinary. if he¡¯s compatible with ning¡¯er, he¡¯s not inferior to yun¡¯er.¡± noble consort an was startled, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°your majesty¡­ you want ning¡¯er to enter a marriage alliance for peace?¡± ¡°they¡¯re here for the fortresses on the border this time. they¡¯ll stay for at least two months. during this period, i¡¯ll get a group of princes and princesses of the right age to entertain them.¡± emperor wu xuan glanced at her. although emperor daqing did not specify, for the negotiation between their two countries, they had always only sent envoys and had never sent a prince. this meant that daqing also had the intention to form a marriage alliance. they were just testing their great kui¡¯s attitude. if he did not agree, daqing would not have lost face.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chasing the Girl He Likes (3) chapter 151: chasing the girl he likes (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°what¡¯s wrong with sending ning¡¯er for a marriage alliance with daqing?¡± noble consort an was speechless for a moment, but emperor wu xuan had already closed his eyes and was sound asleep. even if one casually asked someone who understood the current situation of the few countries, they would know how warlike emperor wu xuan was. the reason why the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor had become a behemoth in the capital was because the emperor thought highly of it. it was because bai tanshen had never lost in battle! the eldest princess who empress li had given birth to was sent to make peace with a marriage alliance. in just a few years, emperor wu xuan ordered the soldiers of the great kui to break through the city. in three months, he had broken through more than ten cities. since then, there had been no more news from lee chang an¡­ but emperor wu xuan was not affected at all. if ning¡¯er were to marry over, she would definitely end up in the same fate! although the man beside her doted on her, he was also really cold-blooded! noble consort an was filled with worry, and she suddenly thought of bai xianyu, who had danced gracefully at the birthday banquet that day. if the person that the prince of daqing liked was bai xianyu, with her good background, it should be possible for her to be conferred the title of a princess and marry into daqing! there were precedents in the previous dynasty! if bai xianyu was there, that second prince of daqing probably wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to ning¡¯er. noble consort an secretly made up her mind to make the emperor agree to let bai xianyu go on a trip with them before the diplomatic mission arrived! ever since she agreed to xie xingyun¡¯s request that day, every time xie xingyun left the hanlin academy, he would take a long detour to the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. however, it was also very low-key and he would not use the main door. xiao zheng was also on the other side of the wall. every time he came, bai li¡¯s expression would be quite ugly. however, xie xingyun knew his limits and would not do anything overboard. he would just buy food for bai xianyu. on this day, the bell on the eaves rang gently. bai xianyu had just finished embroidering a flametail fish, but before she could put down the needle, a string of fiery red candied hawthorns was sent to her. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she thought of something and immediately looked up. when she saw who it was, she said without any surprise,¡±¡­ it¡¯s you again.¡± xie xingyun was holding candied hawthorns in his hand. he was wearing court clothing and had a tourmaline jade pendant at his waist. he lowered his body and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°are you tired?¡± bai xianyu looked at the sweat on his forehead and swallowed the words ¡°i think you¡¯re more tired than me¡± that she was about to blurt out. if she said that, xie xingyun would misunderstand that she was concerned about him. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± she lowered her head and continued to tidy her needle and thread. xie xingyun looked at the little head of the girl in front of him and had the urge to rub it. however, he resisted it and squatted down in front of her again. he supported his chin and chuckled. ¡°little yu, i¡¯ve ridden for three streets. at least take a bite.¡± bai xianyu did not look up. ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat.¡± xie xingyun stared at her eyelashes and a trace of mischief flashed across his eyes. ¡°then which young lady¡¯s eyes lit up just now?¡± bai xianyu said self-righteously, ¡°you saw wrongly.¡± ¡°oh.¡± xie xingyun smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°are you really not eating?¡± bai xianyu took the red thread and set it up. she said decisively, ¡°no.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and asked, ¡°then i¡¯ll bring you some pastries from the west alley moon house tomorrow?¡± bai xianyu was busy threading the needle and frowned slightly. ¡°i¡¯ll buy it myself if i want to eat it.¡± ¡°are you angry?¡± xie xingyun placed the candied hawthorns on the table, his eyelids lifting slightly to look at her expression with uncertainty. bai xianyu raised her head to look at him and said in an inexplicable tone, ¡°why would i be angry?¡± she was not the one who was rejected. why would she be angry? seeing that there was no impatience on her face, xie xingyun could not help but feel a little happy. he did not understand a girl¡¯s thoughts, nor was he good at courting someone. however, he could not guess what she was thinking. he could only guess a little by observing her expression. directly asking her saved him some misunderstandings. ¡°as long as you¡¯re not angry.¡± xie xingyun smiled lazily. he was about to leave after saying that, but bai xianyu stopped him and put down the needle in her hand. ¡°wait, take your candied hawthorns away, and that pile over there.¡± following her finger, she saw that there were already many things placed in the pavilion at the side. there were pastries, shortcakes, and many hairpins. xie xingyun was not surprised at all. his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°what 1 gave you is yours. do whatever you want.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°but¡­¡± however, the man had already skillfully scaled the wall and left. his actions were smooth and even a little familiar. bai li jumped down from the tree and said, ¡°miss, this young marquis is too inattentive in wooing miss. at the very least, he should give her some good food. does the marquis manor not have delicacies?¡± bai xianyu thought to herself, ¡°how is he inattentive? he has already paid too much attention, making me really curious. xie xingyun looks extremely indifferent, as if nothing can be remembered by him, but how can he¡­ accurately remember what she likes? although there were many items, they were all her favorites.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152:I Want You to Be Happy With What You Like (1) chapter 152:i want you to be happy with what you like (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°take them and distribute them to the servants.¡± bai li nodded and went to organize things. spring rain continued, but today was a rare good day. ji shuang had nothing to do, so she pulled bai xianyu to the teahouse for tea. the location of this teahouse was quite good. it was next to the li river. cigarette smoke curled up in the private room on the second floor. the carved window was open, and from time to time, a cool breeze would blow over. it made one¡¯s mood much better. in the middle of the main stage on the first floor, there was a middle-aged man in green clothes holding a wake-up wood. he was talking animatedly and his saliva flew everywhere. everyone in the teahouse listened attentively. ¡°¡­ everyone knows that the late emperor was deeply in love with the late empress and doted on her children. not to mention the current emperor, eldest princess jing an is probably the only one in the capital with a group of servants and 8,000 guards.¡± great kui was not shy about these affairs. some people even wrote about the past of the princes and lords and acted them in a play. most of them did not mind. ¡°¡­but this is an official historical record. i wonder if everyone has heard of another theory?¡± ji shuang was curious. she raised her eyebrows and threw down a few banknotes. ¡°hurry up. don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡± the storyteller picked up the banknotes and chuckled. ¡°thank you, aaiss! then i won¡¯t keep you in suspense. 1 can guarantee that most people have never heard of this other saying. that is¡ªthe late emperor had actually loved someone else.¡± the people below started to criticize him. ¡°sir, are you muddle-headed from drinking tea?¡± ¡°it must be consensual. otherwise, why would he dote on her two children so much? even the princes don¡¯t have the same treatment as eldest princess jing an.¡± ¡°who the hell is it?¡± in the private room diagonally opposite bai xianyu, the man lowered the curtain on one side, blocking their sight. a man in white waved his fan. ¡°xingyun, this person is very serious. do you know who this ¡®other love¡¯ of your maternal grandfather is?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s position was very ingenious, and he could take in bai xianyu¡¯s figure. he leaned back and said casually, ¡°no.¡± the man smiled. the face under the jade fan was clearly the divine physician gu yu from that day. gu yu looked at his look of indifference and teased, ¡°how did you become so free of desires? weren¡¯t you very nervous about that girl at the birthday banquet a few days ago?¡± xie xingyun glanced at him, then took out the brocade pouch with his long fingers and played with it in his hand. gu yu was already used to the personality of the person in front of him and could enjoy himself. he took a sip of tea. ¡°i was just taking her pulse, but you still looked at me coldly as if 1 was taking advantage of her.¡± speaking of this, xie xingyun smirked and asked expressionlessly, ¡°wasn¡¯t you?¡± he did not grow up in the capital. when he was young, xie xingyun was taken away by the prince of nanzhao to his territory. later, he was brought back to the capital by eldest princess jing an. the people of nanzhao were proficient in spells, poisons, and medicines. gu yu was proficient in everything. he was born and raised in nanzhao. xie xingyun had known him since he was young, so he naturally understood him. this person¡¯s obsession with hygiene was worse than his. he would always take a person¡¯s pulse over a thin handkerchief and would never have any physical contact with a girl. that day at the birthday banquet, when he saw him looking at him coldly, he deliberately reached out his hand. didn¡¯t he want to see his reaction? gu yu did not feel the slightest bit of awkwardness from being exposed. instead, he said in a gratified manner, ¡°those who know me know my actions. it has been many years, and you are the only one who has my heart.¡± xie xingyun glanced at him. ¡°don¡¯t do it again.¡± gu yu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s been many years since we last met. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to become such a lecherous person.¡± xie xingyun,¡±?¡± xiao zheng,¡±?¡± gu yu smiled to himself and said, ¡°but it¡¯s understandable. i¡¯ve been practicing medicine everywhere, but i¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than that girl. she¡¯s indeed worthy of the title of devastatingly beautiful. when she stands beside you, she¡¯s not inferior at all. it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re tempted. when 1 first came to the capital and heard those rumors, 1 really thought that there was something wrong with your body.¡± the veins on xie xingyun¡¯s forehead twitched. he gritted his teeth. ¡°do you think i like her face and body?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only gu yu was puzzled. ¡°isn¡¯t that so?¡± xie xingyun chuckled and said with a fake smile, ¡°i met you at the door today. i should have let xiao zheng tie you up and throw you back into the palace.¡± gu yu rubbed his nose resentfully. xiao zheng asked boldly,¡±¡­ what rumors?¡± ¡°you¡¯re born into a noble family, but you don¡¯t even have a maidservant by your side. how many young masters have become enlightened? those of your age would have at least a few sweethearts. it¡¯s hard not to be suspicious..¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153:I Want You to Be Happy With What You Like (2) chapter 153:i want you to be happy with what you like (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xiao zheng held back his laughter with difficulty. xie xingyun sneered. ¡°you should worry about yourself.¡± gu yu covered his face with his fan and smiled. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of medical treatment. it just so happens that i¡¯m here. if you have any issues, we¡¯re all brothers. 1¡¯11 definitely treat you.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s fingers that were holding the brocade pouch paused and he said slowly, ¡°if you have nothing to do, i can give you some problems. when the time comes, you can have fun treating yourself.¡± gu yu immediately swallowed his saliva. ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, i was just joking.¡± while the two of them were talking, the storyteller below had already brought the atmosphere up by some degrees. ¡°¡­about this ¡®other love¡¯. hehe, everyone of you might not know this, but before the late emperor ascended to the supreme position, it was said that he had a maidservant by his side. this maidservant was not simple. every time she appeared, she would cover her face and had never taken off her veil. it was said that she was absolutely beautiful and resourceful and was deeply loved by the late emperor. however, for some reason, she died early and rather mysteriously. this maidservant also looked a little like the late empress. i¡¯m afraid only they themselves know about the entanglement.¡± ¡°that¡¯s it? sir, where did you hear this from? i¡¯m also from the capital and grew up listening to these stories. i¡¯ve never heard you say this.¡± the storyteller stroked his beard and said with a deep expression, ¡°you don¡¯t know this, right? the teahouses and restaurants are where the news spread the fastest. i¡¯ve traveled everywhere with my master to tell stories. if the people i¡¯ve seen and the things i¡¯ve seen are written into books, they¡¯ll probably be several stories tall.¡± ¡°can you tell us something we¡¯re interested in? what¡¯s there to listen to about the grudges of the previous generation?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± this was the first time bai xianyu had heard such a novel statement. she could not help but lean out a little curiously. at this moment, the waiter brought over a plate of snacks. he smiled and said, ¡°do you two ladies want to try our new pastry chef¡¯s chestnut cakes and osmanthus cakes? the taste is superb.¡± bai xianyu found them familiar and her eyes lit up. ¡°was your master hired from the neighboring street?¡± the waiter paused for a moment. his eyes were a little dazed. ¡°all, right.¡± bai xianyu glanced at the hot pastries. ¡°alright, leave them here.¡± ¡°alright, guest!¡± ji shuang, who was lying on the soft couch, said, ¡°this teahouse is quite considerate. didn¡¯t you say that you were going to buy some chestnut cakes just now? this is a coincidence. you don¡¯t have to go there.¡± bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not bad. come and try this.¡± xiao zheng lowered the curtain and turned around. ¡°young master, i¡¯ve already gotten someone to send it over.¡± xie xingyun nodded unhurriedly. gu yu looked at the man who was pouring tea for him and clicked his tongue. ¡°1 apologize for what 1 said just now. i didn¡¯t expect brother xingyun to be so sweet. whatever the girl wants to eat, you send it. you even hid it and did the good deed without leaving your name. in the future, i¡¯ll be angry with anyone who says that you¡¯re a cold-faced king of hell.¡± xie xingyun looked up and glanced at him dangerously. gu yu quickly said, ¡°i¡¯ll shut up.¡± after a while, gu yu could not stop talking again. ¡°no, i can¡¯t figure out why you didn¡¯t tell her openly and honestly. that way, she might even come to thank you or something.¡± outside the window, a few unknown birds flew onto the branches. the wind was gentle and the sun was bright. it was the most pleasant. the water in the river was sparkling. xie xingyun did not change his leaning posture as he played with something in his hands. his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± gu yu did not understand. xiao zheng, who was a blockhead, had also experienced that before and was enlightened. he quickly reacted. if it was sent by young master, fifth miss bai would probably not eat it no matter how much she liked it. perhaps¡­ xiao zheng was a little uncertain. when she saw young master, she would probably not be in the mood to even eat snacks. gu yu sensed that there was something wrong with this scene. the master and servant looked disappointed and sighed. why did it look like¡­ he had yet to pursue her successfully? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only and from the looks of it, that miss bai did not seem to like xing yun very much. he glanced at bai xianyu¡¯s room through the curtain and frowned, as if he could not figure it out. the people below were discussing what the storyteller should tell. the storyteller thought for a while and slapped the wake-up wood. he smiled and said, ¡°since everyone wants to hear the latest news, i¡¯ll tell everyone about it.¡± bai xianyu ate the pastries. because she and ji shuang were the only ones here, her movements were much more casual. she supported her chin with one hand and held a cup of tea to moisten her throat.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154:I Want You to Be Happy With What You Like(3) chapter 154:i want you to be happy with what you like(3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°¡­has everyone heard of bai xianyu from the capital¡¯s bai family and the marquis of the northern garrison¡¯s first son, xie xingyun?¡± bai xianyu almost spat out a mouthful of tea and coughed a few times. on the other side, xie xingyun straightened up and glanced at the girl who was drinking. then, he glanced downstairs and narrowed his eyes. ji shuang also sat up and said in a daze, ¡°who is he talking about?¡± bai xianyu finished the water and coughed twice. ¡°it seems to be about me and xie xingyun.¡± ji shuang,¡±¡­¡± among them, only gu yu was the most excited. he closed his fan and immediately stuck his body out. he was worried that he would not know what was going on between the two of them. he probably would not be able to get anything out of xie xingyun, so it was just the right time for someone to give him an answer. the storyteller did not notice that the parties in question were above him at all. he chuckled and said, ¡°from everyone¡¯s reaction, you should know these two people. this pair of immortal-like figures can be said to be famous throughout the capital. it can be said that no woman in the capital is not envious of bai xianyu, and no young man in the capital is not envious of xie xingyun.¡± ¡°not long ago, there were also rumors that bai xianyu and xie xingyun were seen walking in the streets together. ever since then, the stories of these two people have been constantly brought to the teahouse. however, they¡¯re all speculations and can¡¯t be taken seriously. there¡¯s always some missing information. hehe, i¡¯m not talented. it took me great effort to figure out the ins and outs of their love-hate relationship. listen to me carefully!¡± ¡°i¡¯d love to hear that, sir!¡± ¡°what is it!¡± the tea guests urged him one after another. they all craned their necks, afraid that they would not hear him clearly. this was the first time bai xianyu had heard about herself in a teahouse. her expression was a little subtle. ji shuang was actually quite curious about the relationship between the two of them, but it seemed that little yu was not interested in that man, so she did not ask. ¡°¡­ bai xianyu, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s the number one beauty of great kui. there was once a student who entered the capital to take the exam and saw her, who was only 12 years old, beside her third brother. at that time, she was already amazing. she was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. she was also gentle and agile. the student immediately composed the next song, goddess luo, and her name instantly shook the capital!¡± bai xianyu hissed softly, feeling a little uncomfortable from the praise. ji shuang smiled and listened excitedly. ¡°as for xie xingyun, he¡¯s also a dragon among men. when he was young, he trained in the military camp of the prince of nanzhao. at a young age, he followed his grandfather to the battlefield. if eldest princess jing an hadn¡¯t missed her son and brought him back to the capital, he probably wouldn¡¯t be inferior to someone with outstanding achievements like bai tanshen. however, even when he returned to the capital, in terms of brawn, he¡¯s powerful in martial arts and in terms of brains, he has the ability to govern the country! the zhuangyuan scholar enters hanlin and is deeply valued by the emperor. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he becomes a high-ranking official.¡± ¡°there were even rumors in the capital about such a pair of people who didn¡¯t interact much. hence, on that day when bai xianyu and xie xingyun went shopping together, it attracted the attention of many people.¡± ¡°but this happened after the young marquis took the top spot in the imperial examination and expressed his goodwill to the bai family¡¯s young lady. it could be deduced that bai xianyu didn¡¯t understand xie xingyun¡¯s feelings at that time. after receiving flowers that day, she was at a loss and threw them to him again. however, after bai xianyu understood his feelings, she regretted her actions that day and started to woo her husband, so that scene happened¡­¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ji shuang,¡±¡­¡± xiao zheng,¡±¡­¡± gu yu,¡±!¡± ¡°brother xingyun is quite lucky with women. such a beauty actually came to woo you! wait¡­¡± gu yu clicked his tongue and touched his chin as he asked, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you did something to let her down, so she¡¯s ignoring you now?¡± xie xingyun did not say anything and silently took a sip of tea. gu yu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°i see¡­ sigh, then i can only say that you deserve it.¡± xie xingyun did not refute. from the voices downstairs, they were still not satisfied. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect bai xianyu to be unable to move xie xingyun¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°who asked her to play hard to get? no wonder the young marquis doesn¡¯t like her. whoever marries such a promiscuous woman will be unlucky.¡± ji shuang frowned and looked at the woman who spoke, saying coldly, ¡°can you say that again?¡± that woman did not know ji shuang. she raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°i¡¯ll say it again. she¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, a chopstick knocked the tea out of the woman¡¯s hand, and a red mark immediately appeared on her mouth. ¡°ah! who is it!¡± puzzled, ji shuang looked to the side. xie xingyun closed his eyes coldly. his whole body was icy. xiao zheng, who was beside him, held the remaining chopstick in his hand and seemed to be eager to try.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: But He Can’t Let Go of Her (1) chapter 155: but he can¡¯t let go of her (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu followed ji shuang¡¯s gaze and saw xie xingyun, who had raised his head slightly. the private rooms all had curtains hung by golden hooks hanging on the curtains in the private rooms. the curtains in xie xingyun¡¯s room were also lowered, but the blurry figure was vaguely familiar. bai xianyu could recognize him, but the people below could not. after being hit, the woman immediately threw her chair and shouted angrily toward the curtain, ¡°why did you hit me for no reason?!¡± xiao zheng lifted the curtain and came out. he smiled and said, ¡°if a mad dog bites me, i won¡¯t let it off¡­¡± perhaps because he had been by xie xingyun¡¯s side for too long, xiao zheng also exerts an invisible pressure that was worse when he was not smiling. ¡°i have to crush its teeth with a stick so that it can¡¯t bite anyone anymore.¡± he was obviously smiling when he spoke, but it was terrifying for no reason. the woman had obviously never met someone like xiao zheng. she timidly mouthed her words, glanced around and sat down. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? you look like a lunatic. it¡¯s creepy.¡± bai xianyu met xie xingyun¡¯s gaze through the curtain, as if wondering why he was here. but on second thought, it should be his bath break time. at this moment, the storyteller¡¯s widened eyes blinked twice. he came back to his senses and said, ¡°ah¡­ everyone, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°where was i?¡± with this change and the appearance of a man who looked like a noble, everyone seemed a little reserved. no one answered his question for a long time. in order to save face, the woman deliberately provoked, ¡°you just said that bai xianyu was throwing herself at him!¡± ji shuang frowned. the next second, she pulled out her sword and cut open the curtain. she stepped on the railing with one leg and pointed the sword at her. she narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°little b*tch, i think you¡¯re courting death!¡± bai xianyu pulled her back in shock. ¡°shuang¡¯er!¡± the woman shrank back in fear. the maidservant beside her held her hand. ¡°my¡­ my father is a high-ranking official! how dare you! if you dare to do anything to me, i¡¯ll get my father to send someone to arrest you!¡± ji shuang laughed disdainfully. at this moment, the curtain on xie xingyun¡¯s side was lifted, and another man walked out. bai xianyu and ji shuang were stunned when they saw his face clearly. gu yu waved his fan in a rather suave manner. ¡°miss, you¡¯re quite hostile to the girl of the bai family from the capital for no reason. could it be that you also like young marquis but unfortunately, he ignored you, so you slandered bai xianyu.¡± the woman¡¯s face reddened and she gritted her teeth. ¡°i¡¯m just telling the truth! who said that the young marquis ignored me? don¡¯t think that i¡¯m like those women from small families¡­¡± at this point, she paused and looked at ji shuang, whose leg was still on the railing, with disdain. ¡°¡­just like her who has never seen the world. my father and young marquis¡¯ father are family friends. young marquis also¡­ has a good impression of me. it¡¯s just that i happened to hear about this today, so i¡¯m just sharing my opinion!¡± gu yu could not help but laugh. ¡°xingyun, she said that you have a good impression of her. hahaha.¡± the woman was stunned. she raised her head in disbelief and looked at the man behind the curtain. she instantly clenched her fists and shuddered. ¡°don¡¯t joke around. why would young marquis¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, the curtain was lifted by xiao zheng and hung up with a golden hook. the handsome and indifferent young man with a black jade crown and a high ponytail stepped forward. instantly, everyone saw his face clearly. not long ago, he became a zhuangyuan scholar and traveled the streets on horseback. therefore, many people recognized xie xingyun immediately. ¡°isn¡¯t this the young marquis of the northern garrison marquis manor?!¡± ¡°hiss¡­ we were just talking about him and miss bai.¡± xie xingyun glanced at everyone downstairs. in the end, his gaze froze on the blushing woman like frost. the woman was in disbelief at first, but when she reacted, she was secretly delighted. two blushes appeared on her cheeks. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she had thought of many ways, but was not able to see him. although it was a chance encounter, she had also not said anything overboard. anyway, that was the truth. he just did not like bai xianyu. otherwise, the two of them would have been engaged long ago. after all, if he agreed, how could bai xianyu not agree? she had helped him solve some problems so that he would not be troubled by these words in the future! ¡°young marquis, do you still remember me?¡± the woman¡¯s gaze was shy, and she was a completely different person from her fierce and mean appearance just now. xie xingyun looked at her and suddenly chuckled.. ¡°did you say that i have a good impression of you?¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: But He Can’t Let Go Of Her (2) chapter 156: but he can¡¯t let go of her (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the woman was stunned by the young man¡¯s dazzling smile and nodded blankly. in the next moment, xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was as harsh as if it came from hell. ¡°are you worthy?¡± the woman froze on the spot and stared at him in disbelief. she muttered helplessly, ¡°i was just¡­ i was just¡­¡± xie xingyun leaned against the pillar and reached out to slowly take a chopstick from xiao zheng. he threw it out with indifference. almost at the same time, a red mark was left on the woman¡¯s mouth! ¡°all!¡± the woman instantly burst into tears, but she did not dare to say a word. there was some naughtiness in the young man¡¯s eyes as he said softly, ¡°apologize.¡± ¡°wha¡ª¡± before the woman could react, two more red marks appeared on her mouth, accompanied with a wailing sound. the chopsticks that fell to the ground were stained with blood from her lips. xie xingyun was expressionless. ¡°apologize.¡± the woman was completely dumbfounded by the burning pain on her lips. only her maidservant had the hindsight to say, ¡°miss, apologize to miss bai!¡± as she spoke, the woman received another blow to her mouth. it was red and swollen, like a sausage mouth, and it was bruised. she hurriedly knelt down and said incoherently, ¡°young¡­ young marquis, i¡¯m sorry. bai xianyu, i¡¯m sorry.¡± the entire place was silent. someone swallowed their saliva silently. ¡°young marquis, i¡¯m sorry. bai xianyu, i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°bai xianyu, i¡¯m sorry.¡± 11 11 xie xingyun restrained the dark emotions in his eyes and listened in silence. after a while, he glanced at bai xianyu¡¯s expression stiffly. on the railing, cracks spread, and sharp wooden thorns pierced into the side of his hand. in his previous life, little yu had suffered so much. when these people were gossiping about her behind her back, he was actually still breaking her heart. day after day, year after year¡­ endless regret and heartache almost drowned him. the throbbing pain in his heart made his breathing painful. bai xianyu no longer had any reaction to these comments, so she could still calmly grab ji shuang just now and tell her not to be rash. xie xingyun¡¯s actions were beyond her expectations. ji shuang raised her eyebrows and put away her sword. the woman kowtowed as she apologized, knocking herself unconscious. the maidservant beside her hurriedly went to get someone to carry her away. before she left, she raised her head several times to look at the young man who had his eyes slightly closed and was lost in thought. bai xianyu sat down again and began to eat pastries with ji shuang. however, after this incident, the storyteller also coughed awkwardly a few times. ¡°then¡­ then let¡¯s change a different story.¡± unexpectedly, xie xingyun lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°change to what story?¡± the storyteller bowed and said sincerely, ¡°uh¡­ this¡­ i¡­¡± he was sweating profusely, but he could not figure out the mind of this noble prodigy. he probed, ¡°change it to ¡®the temple of immortals¡¯ or something else that you like, young marquis? if i knew the story, i would definitely tell you everything i know¡­¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was also attracted to it. xie xingyun looked up. ¡°why don¡¯t you continue the story?¡± everyone was stunned. bai xianyu was also slightly stunned. the storyteller panicked even more at this moment. could it be that he was going to settle scores with him? ¡°you said earlier that this is a new story you made from what you have gathered yourself. then i¡¯ll give you a more accurate one now.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°she has nothing to do with me.¡± gu yu raised his eyebrows. the storyteller lowered his head. however, a strange thought surged in bai xianyu¡¯s heart. she felt that xie xingyun had not finished speaking. ¡°if there was anything, it was¡­¡± xie xingyun cast a deep and gloomy gaze at bai xianyu, ¡°that i pestered her.¡± the storyteller was so surprised that he forgot his fear and looked up in a daze. it was the same for the others. they widened their eyes in disbelief. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai xianyu clenched her slender fingers into a fist, and ji shuang was much more direct. she hissed, ¡°what is xie xingyun talking about? what kind of occasion is this? if this gets out, the entire capital will probably say that he¡¯s obsessed with you tomorrow.¡± bai xianyu also wanted to know what xie xingyun was doing now¡­ ¡°but he does seem to be the one who always takes the initiative.¡± ji shuang thought about the number of times she had encountered xie xingyun these past few days. almost every time he saw little yu, his calm and indifferent black eyes could not hide the emotions in them. ¡°that¡¯s true, but does he really not care about his face?¡± bai xianyu frowned slightly. after hearing xie xingyun¡¯s words, the people downstairs also began to whisper.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: But He Can’t Let Go Of Her (3) chapter 157: but he can¡¯t let go of her (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the storyteller understood the meaning in his words. after all, he was a wanderer in the world and reacted faster than others. he quickly made up another story in his mind. he stood up boldly, slapped the wake-up wood, and continued to smile. ¡°looks like what i said earlier was wrong. i apologize to marquis xie and miss bai. from what 1 see, this¡­ uh, young marquis fell in love with miss bai at first sight. later on, everyone saw him giving flowers and both of them shopping along the streets¡­. miss bai has the looks of a celestial being and is so beautiful that she could topple cities. she¡¯s a beauty that¡¯s rarely seen in a hundred years and also has the demeanor of a first daughter. she¡¯s elegant and graceful, and one cannot find a single fault in her. her zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting are all top-notch in the capital. even a heavenly noble like young marquis is willing to serve under her¡­¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± the storyteller pondered over the man¡¯s mind and secretly praised bai xianyu. seeing that xie xingyun¡¯s expression had improved a little, he laughed loudly. ¡°what do you think of the way i have told the story, young marquis? if it¡¯s good, i¡¯ll tell it in this way in the future!¡± xie xingyun nodded slightly and lifted the curtain with his back facing everyone. as soon as he had gone in, the people downstairs felt as if they had been pardoned. they gasped for breath, beating their chests. ¡°is the young marquis really only in his teens? this aura is too strong. it¡¯s even scarier than those officials who have been officials for decades¡­¡± ¡°how can it be fake? he¡¯s the only son of eldest princess jing an, the biological sister of his majesty, and the only grandson of the prince of nanzhao. sooner or later, he¡¯ll attack the prince and be called a prince with a different surname!¡± ¡°he said that he was the one who pestered the bai family¡¯s girl. do you believe him?¡± ¡°tsk, how can what the young marquis said be fake? i¡¯m afraid those storytellers and rumors are not reading the whole story. if he didn¡¯t really like the bai family¡¯s girl, why would he say such embarrassing words?¡± ¡°do you guys think this is very embarrassing?¡± a young lady holding a baby said, ¡°i think this xie xingyun is quite affectionate, but so what? if he doesn¡¯t lower his pride, i¡¯m afraid even his sweetheart will be wooed away by someone. is face more important than his sweetheart?¡± after a while, everyone started laughing and joking again. the people inside and outside the hall were very joyful. xie xingyun sat back down and remained silent. gu yu was truly shocked at this moment. ¡°i originally thought that you were in love with this girl for the first time, so you cherished her especially. but why do i feel that it seems ¡­¡± he racked his brains before saying, ¡°you¡¯ve been coveting it for a long time, but couldn¡¯t get it¡­ could it be that you are still childhood sweethearts?¡± xie xingyun forced a smile and said, ¡°wrong, use your brain.¡± guyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid the girl doesn¡¯t like your cold and fierce personality.¡± gu yu spat out a sentence resentfully. ¡°you deserve it.¡± he was originally joking, but he caught a glimpse of the man opposite him. his wrist tightened, his knuckles slightly tensed and he paused in the air for two seconds before taking a sip of tea. gu yu felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. he said dryly, ¡°i was just joking. we¡¯re all brothers, so my words were a little casual¡­ actually, what 1 said just now might not be the case. don¡¯t girls like someone cold and aloof like you nowadays?¡± the tea entered his throat. if he had drunk the same amount of wine, his heart would not be in such pain now. xie xingyun was not comforted at all. his eyes became even more downcast.¡±¡­ she doesn¡¯t like me.¡± his voice was a little soft when he spoke. gu yu leaned over and asked, ¡°what did you say just now?¡± the cheers from the hall downstairs entered his ears, but gu yu did not feel half of this lively atmosphere in him at all. it seemed that ever since he was young, xie xingyun had always been lonely and cold, with only a few people around him. his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°she doesn¡¯t like me.¡± no matter how he was like, she did not seem to like him anymore. whether he was gentle, loved to smile, or something else. however, she had said before that she liked all kinds of him. gu yu¡¯s gaze was a little moved. after a moment of silence, he said in a rare serious tone, ¡°1 also saw her briefly at the birthday banquet that day. 1 feel that bai xianyu would prefer the gentle kind of person, right? she looks like a very adorable and warm person. she¡¯s probably quite suitable for that kind of man, but you don¡¯t look gentle either. she¡¯s obviously not interested in you. why don¡¯t you find another girl to like? why make yourself look so miserable?¡± xie xingyun chuckled and shook his head slowly. a sense of defeat arose in his heart. he could not even pretend to be a very gentle person. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, he was cold to the bone. other than her, he could not be gentle to anyone else¡­ how could he pray for her to love him? little yu should have been well cared for and treasured by others, but she was injured all over by him. if he was just allowed to go through everything she had experienced, it would be considered letting him off easy. but he couldn¡¯t let go of her.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Gentleness (1) chapter 158: gentleness (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°if you meet a girl you really like in the future, you won¡¯t say such things.¡± gu yu did not think much of it. ¡°i won¡¯t be so sad over a girl. it¡¯s better to be alone.¡± perhaps it was because the atmosphere was a little cold, or perhaps it was because the liveliness downstairs was in stark contrast to the loneliness upstairs, gu yu took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°isn¡¯t the second prince of daqing coming soon? logically speaking, you should be too busy to get out now. why are you here?¡± gu yu lived in the palace to begin with. the news that the emperor was going to welcome the envoy of daqing had spread throughout the capital. many princes and princesses were discussing this matter. as the empress¡¯ physician, he often visited the harem and had also heard a lot of news. hence, xie xingyun was not surprised and did not hide it from him. ¡°i¡¯m on a bath break. i came out to buy chestnut cakes.¡± great, it was back to square one again. gu yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°the ones you gave bai xianyu just now?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°then the two of you are quite destined, meeting each other even during a short break.¡± gu yu thought for two seconds and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have much experience in wooing girls, but it¡¯s definitely right to give her food, clothes, and what she likes.¡± after saying that, he patted xie xingyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°you can definitely do it.¡± ¡°she doesn¡¯t lack food and clothes. everything she likes is in her storeroom.¡± xie xingyun waved his hand away. she did not lack anything. the only special thing he could give her was his love. however, she did not lack love. there were so many people who loved her. if she did not love him, his love would not be worth anything. it was like encountering the branches that had snapped in the spring rain and scattered on the ground when one was walking on the road. taking a look at them felt like a waste of time. weren¡¯t his attempts to please her superfluous? the gloominess in xie xingyun¡¯s eyes deepened. he really wanted to trap her by his side without caring about anything. he had ten thousand ways. however, when he thought of the coldness and hatred in her eyes, this thought instantly dissipated. bai xianyu watched as ji shuang took a bite of the chestnut cake and suddenly called the waiter over. the waiter carried a towel on his shoulder. ¡°miss, what can i do for you?¡± ¡°these pastries are not bad. give me a few more plates to take away.¡± the waiter was shocked. then, he was in a dilemma. ¡°miss, our chef has something on. he might¡­¡± bai xianyu already had an answer. ¡°i understand. forget it.¡± the waiter panicked when he saw her expression. he wanted to say something, but in the end, he rubbed his head and left. ji shuang¡¯s voice was indistinct as she asked, ¡°are you not full yet? there¡¯s still a lot left. i¡¯m not eating anymore. 1¡¯11 leave the rest for you.¡± bai xianyu looked at the fragrant chestnut cake with a complicated expression. ¡°no.¡± ji shuang wanted to ask more, but bai xianyu had already stood up. ¡°let¡¯s go. it¡¯s a little stuffy here. let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ji shuang did not take it seriously and asked with a smile, ¡°should we let someone take these away?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want them.¡± ji shuang was puzzled. ¡°don¡¯t you like this very much?¡± this time, bai xianyu seemed to be looking at a location, but she quickly looked away as if her gaze had never stopped there. she changed her words, ¡°i don¡¯t need them anymore.¡± xie xingyun resisted the urge to look at her, but when he saw the young girl¡¯s slender and delicate figure walking down the stairs from the corner of his eye, his gaze still passed over gu yu¡¯s head. xie xingyun only retracted his gaze when he could no longer see her back view. at this moment, the waiter appeared outside the curtain. he bowed to xiao zheng uneasily and said in a panic and hesitation, ¡°young marquis, just now, you asked me to send chestnut cakes to that girl in white, but after a while, she asked for another plate. but earlier, you had asked me to send everything to them, so 1 didn¡¯t agree for a moment¡­ this might have made that girl angry, but i didn¡¯t deliberately make her leave in anger. please be magnanimous, young marquis¡­¡± she was so angry that she did not even want the original ones. there was still a large plate of leftovers. he had seen this guest when he showed up just now. he did not expect him to be such a noble person! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after realizing that the girl had left, he did not dare to be negligent at all and hurriedly rushed over to apologize. xie xingyun was stunned, but there was no anger in his eyes. instead, it was a little bright. ¡°she said she still wants to eat?¡± ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he twirled the brocade pouch. gu yu could not help but laugh. ¡°you¡¯re happy just like that? she doesn¡¯t even know it¡¯s you.. i wonder why you¡¯re so happy?¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Gentleness (2) chapter 159: gentleness (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun was in a good mood. ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± after so many days, he had sent so many things to her residence. this was the only thing she had eaten. she¡¯d eaten what he¡¯d given her, and still wanted more of it. xie xingyun felt a subtle sense of satisfaction. in an instant, his heart was filled with her aggrieved look of not having eaten her fill. she was petulant and adorable. even though she did not know who had sent them, it did not matter. gu yu still wanted to drink more tea, listen to stories, and catch up with xie xingyun, but the man opposite him stood up instantly. ¡°where are you going?¡± there was a faint smile in xie xingyun¡¯s cold eyes. even gu yu had never seen such a side of him. this feeling of spring breeze blowing on one¡¯s face would make any woman instantly fall for him, right? he said seriously, ¡°going out to calm down.¡± just the thought of her looks made his heart feel like it was filled with boiling water. he could not calm down for a long time. gu yu spat a mouthful of tea on the spot. ¡°no, why do you need to calm down?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s smile was casual. ¡°you won¡¯t understand.¡± guyu,¡±¡­¡± it was that sentence again. although he thought so, he was really also interested in bai xianyu. when he saw her that day, he only felt that she was a delicate beauty. he did not expect such a girl to make the usually calm and composed xie xingyun so excited just by eating a few pieces of his pastries. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll be alone for the time being.¡± gu yu sighed. from their position, if they wanted to leave, they had to pass by where bai xianyu had sat previously. no one had come here yet, nor had they cleaned up. they could vaguely see the plates and pastries behind the curtain. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze paused for a moment before he walked in. there were a few plates of snacks on the sandalwood table, and one of them had been sent over by him. it remained untouched. xie xingyun¡¯s heart sank uncontrollably. the waiter rushed over to clean up, and once again saw the tall and handsome man, who was exuding a low pressure. ¡°young marquis¡­¡± ¡°what did you tell her?¡± ¡°i said that the pastry chef had something on. then the girl said that it was fine. she got it.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the light in his eyes seemed to darken. the air fell silent. the waiter was anxious and uneasy. he quickly knelt down and said, ¡°young marquis, i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me! i didn¡¯t drive her away in anger. it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± xie xingyun felt that the voices of the people around him were piercing his ears. the joy that had reverberated in his heart just now instantly disappeared, replaced by a cold and dead silence. he felt that his heart had been thrown away by her just like this plate of pastries. the waiter did not look up. he was trembling with fear. his lips trembled. ¡°young marquis, 1¡­¡± however, a very soft sound of someone sitting down could be heard beside him. the waiter carefully raised his head and saw the young marquis in brocade clothes sitting on the seat of that girl in white earlier. he picked up a piece of pastry and ate it. when the young man did not speak, the waiter felt even more uneasy. he could not help but want to please him. ¡°young marquis, they¡¯re already cold. shall i heat them up for you?¡± xie xingyun smiled slowly. ¡°can it still be made warm?¡± her heart. could he still make it warm? the waiter replied, ¡°yes, yes.¡± he hurriedly got up. ¡°i¡¯ll bring them to the kitchen to heat them up for you.¡± xie xingyun stopped him and lowered his long eyelashes. ¡°no need.¡± they were what she did not want. he was as abandoned as this plate of pastries. something she did not want. such an abandoned thing would eventually be left in a cold place to slowly cool down. xie xingyun felt that he might be crazy to sympathize with a plate of pastries. after about an hour of waiting, gu yu finally saw xie xingyun come back. when he came back, he was holding a plate with several pieces of exquisite snacks on it. they were very delicately made and decorated with flowers. the fresh aroma was fragrant. it was obvious that they were something a young lady would like. gu yu¡¯s smile was a little annoying. ¡°are you done calming down? don¡¯t be so happy that you can¡¯t speak. since she likes them, give her more.¡± xie xingyun did not answer for a long time. there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes, as if he was at a loss and a little aggrieved. his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°gu yu.¡± gu yu¡¯s smile froze. he closed his fan and frowned. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve been despised like this.¡± it was as if nothing could be done to salvage the situation. it was as if he had fallen into a dead knot. gu yu watched helplessly as the corners of xie xingyun¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and his eyes flashed with a dark light. the envoys from daqing would arrive at the great kui in a few days. emperor wu xuan summoned the prince and princess to chengqian palace. behind the imperial desk, emperor wu xuan was wearing a golden dragon robe. his brush strokes were strong, and the words on the paper penetrated the back of the paper, hiding an imperceptible ruthlessness. in front, second prince li dan, third prince li jing, fourth prince li yi, fifth prince li yi, sixth prince li ye, seventh prince li chun, fifth princess li changming, and seventh princess li changning knelt according to their seniority. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as the eldest son had died young, the second prince, li dan, was the oldest. from the seventh prince onwards, they were all still young, so they did not attend. the eldest princess, lee chang an, had already been sent away in a marriage alliance a few years ago. the second and third princesses had died young, the fourth princess already had a husband, the sixth princess had already been engaged, and there were only two princesses left to marry. li changming and li changning. ¡°i called you here today for the matter of the envoy from daqing. the war between our dynasty and daqing has stopped in recent years. this time, they sent mo linyuan here firstly to express goodwill, and secondly to probe¡­¡± emperor wu xuan stopped there and said in a mighty voice, ¡°as the children of the imperial family and close to mo linyuan¡¯s age, you should do your best as hosts for my great kui and show the style of our dynasty. we must not fall into ridicule.¡± everyone said in unison, ¡°yes..¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Jealous (1) chapter 160: jealous (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°there are still a few ministers¡¯ children who will go with you. don¡¯t be arrogant and let the people of daqing look down on you. i will let xingyun accompany you. he is steady and reserved. he is your aunt jing¡¯an¡¯s only son and has received my decree. on the way there, you have to respect him and listen to his arrangements. don¡¯t cause trouble, understand?¡± everyone said in unison again, ¡°yes, father.¡± only then did emperor wu xuan put down his brush. ¡°you may leave.¡± after reading the contents of the imperial edict, bai xianyu frowned slightly. green pearl brought over a cup of tea and chuckled. ¡°miss, it seems that the emperor values our kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor very much. usually, only the descendants of the imperial family have the chance to attend such a grand occasion. this time, he actually invited you.¡± the tea mist curled up, and the high-quality west lake longjing exuded a light fragrance. when the girl heard this, there was no joy on her face at all. in fact, her heart was rather heavy. ¡°the imperial physician has been ordered to come and examine miss physically. everything is really appropriate in every aspect. bai xianyu cursed inwardly. having the imperial physician come along to examine her physically was probably for fear that she would not go because she was sick. now that she had been checked and ascertained to be fine, she would be somewhat disobedient to use illness as an excuse. however, she had not received an invitation in her previous life. why would emperor wu xuan let her go too? ¡°miss, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? quick, drink some tea. you were sweating from practicing your sword technique just now. replenish some fluid.¡± green pearl placed the tea on the table. ¡°this is not a good thing.¡± green pearl tilted her head in confusion. in her previous life, she had not received an invitation, nor had she met the envoy. when she heard news about the envoy of daqing, it was because she heard third brother mention it by chance. it was only limited to knowing that they had signed a treaty with great kui and¡­ someone tried to assassinate the second prince of daqing near the xiangguo temple. he had been on the verge of death for a few days before waking up. at that time, the captured criminal committed suicide in prison, but he lost a dart. on it was carved the emblem of her kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. the matter instantly caused an uproar in the imperial court. for a moment, everyone was guessing that her eldest brother, bai tanshen, was addicted to war and did not want the two countries to be on good terms. he wanted to seize more military power through meritorious service, so he wanted bai jingyuan to make second prince¡¯s death an accident. if a prince of its country was assassinated in an enemy country, wouldn¡¯t that give daqing a chance to send troops? although the great kui was powerful, the reason why the relationship with daqing had eased recently was because of the constant fighting with several other neighboring countries. if daqing also sent troops, then it would be difficult to fight against so many. emperor wu xuan took this into consideration and immediately dismissed her third brother to investigate. eldest brother was still outside and was summoned back not long after. unfortunately, there were very few generals available in the court, so he was allowed to make amends for his crimes. however, his military power was reduced by half. bai xianyu was no longer in the mood to drink tea. she got up and went to bai jingyuan¡¯s courtyard. bai jingyuan was marking official documents. when he saw her, he put down his pen and frowned. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? who made our little yu angry?¡± ¡°third brother, you just came back from li prefecture. let¡¯s put aside the welcoming ceremony for the time being and take a break,¡± bai xianyu said directly. bai jingyuan paused for a moment and curled his lips. ¡°third brother is still young. this bit of running around won¡¯t be a problem.¡± bai xianyu asked, ¡°did the emperor ask third brother to accompany the envoy?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°there might be someone planted by the mastermind among the people who will be welcoming us this time,¡± bai xianyu said with suspicion. since the person who pointed him out wanted to frame the general¡¯s manor, he must have the same goal as the mastermind. even if she was not completely sure now, it was always better to be safe than sorry. bai jingyuan said solemnly, ¡°how do you know this?¡± bai xianyu avoided the main point. ¡°third brother, trust me. i won¡¯t lie to you. third brother, you¡¯d better get out of this completely.¡± this was the first step to clearing suspicion. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if third brother was not responsible for the mobilization of personnel, then it was very likely that the emperor¡¯s personal imperial guards would be accompanying. the imperial guards only listened to emperor wu xuan¡¯s orders. not to mention third brother, even a prince would find it extremely difficult to place personnel in. bai jingyuan pondered for a long time. he had never disobeyed emperor wu xuan¡¯s orders. if he accepted the decree and did not go, he had to find some excuse. ¡°then 1¡¯11 apply for sick leave. however, they will stay in my dynasty for two months. if 1 was found out during this period, i¡¯m afraid it would be even more troublesome,¡± bai jingyuan said. ¡°we can only do it for real.¡± bai xianyu did not comment. this was indeed the safest solution. she paused for two seconds and said, ¡°i¡¯m also among the people going this time, but 1¡¯11 be careful..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Jealous (2) chapter 161: jealous (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai jingyuan nodded. the second step of clearing suspicion¡­ bai xianyu already had a plan in mind, which was to rescue the second prince of daqing, mo linyuan. he could not have anything happen to him. if anything happened, coupled with that dart, she would be the most likely culprit. at the critical moment, even if she had to block the arrow, she had to save him. this imperial edict gave her a chance to turn things around. if she saved him, then those people with ulterior motives would not make use of this to stir up trouble. could they say that the general¡¯s manor killed and also saved the person? moreover, the reason why general¡¯s manor was punished in her previous life could not stand. it was all groundless accusations and pressure from daqing that forced emperor wu xuan to convict them. with this thought in mind, bai xianyu still did not relax her brows when she walked out of bai jingyuan¡¯s courtyard. this method was also the most difficult to achieve. that was, she had to pay attention to the second prince of daqing at all times. she had to pay attention to the people around him at all times and stay with him as much as possible. when the envoy arrived, they would be arranged to stay at the great xiangguo temple. she and a group of people would also go to the temple, but they would not stay there together. fortunately, she had heard from her third brother that the assassins would not take action at night, but during the day. it was obvious that they wanted the officials who were handling the case to find the so-called evidence. as for the other details, such as the time of assassination, whether it would be by sword or by arrow, she did not know. third brother had never told her in detail. * * * at the beginning of the fifth month of the 16th year of the qian era. great kui¡¯s honglu temple and the main guest department of the ministry of rites were in charge of receiving the daqing delegation. mo linyuan and more than a hundred of envoy delegates waited outside the hall for the decree to be summoned. one of them was a delicate-looking girl who followed beside him. the arrogance in her eyes could not be concealed. ¡°cousin, when can we go and rest? we¡¯ve been standing for so long.¡± mo xin was a little tired and complained, ¡°may 1 go to the carriage on the side to rest for a while?¡± mo linyuan glanced at her, ¡°go ahead.¡± mo xin nodded and got into the carriage. as soon as she sat down, she glanced at mo linyuan and saw a tall and handsome man in a purple court attire with a golden silk belt embroidered with auspicious clouds. he seemed to have said something to mo linyuan. his deep facial features seemed to have been exquisitely carved out of ice, and his dark eyes were cold and distant. mo xin could not help but be frozen. ¡°princess, we should enter the palace,¡± someone reminded her softly. mo xin suppressed her pounding heart and nodded shyly. she had thought that her cousin was already the best-looking man in the world, but she did not expect someone to be even more handsome than him. before bai xianyu entered the palace, she hesitated for a moment before putting on her heart armor. although she had to save him, she had to consider her own safety. if she lost her life saving him, the gains would not make up for the losses. this was because before officially moving into the great xiangguo temple, there was still a series of cumbersome processes. when bai xianyu arrived, she waited for emperor wu xuan to pass down the decree. about two hours later, bai xianyu was summoned into the palace. this was the palace closest to wu¡¯an gate. the imperial guards and cavalry that were preparing to go to great xiangguo temple were all ready to set off, the golden flag embroidered with swimming dragons playing with pearls, and the golden dust glittering under the sunlight. at this moment, there were five women sitting in the palace. they were all daughters of some marquis, and one was a daughter of the minister of rites. bai xianyu was not very familiar with them. after greeting each other, they stopped talking. she looked around and finally understood why emperor wu xuan wanted her to come. when two countries were negotiating, it was enough to send a minister over. why send a prince along? there was probably the intent to reconcile. emperor wu xuan had also seen through the other party¡¯s intentions, which was why he had asked these girls to come along. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was said that a princess had also come. in name, they wanted them to entertain her well and play with her as great kui¡¯s people. in fact, it was just to make it easier for the two parties for the marriage alliance to fall in love with each other. however, in her previous life, after they left the great kui, they did not take any actions for the marriage alliance. the people that were invited did not reveal any news, so bai xianyu did not think about that at all. now that she had seen the people that were invited, she felt that something must have happened in her previous life, which was why the marriage alliance did not materialise. although bai xianyu was not narcissistic, she knew that she was indeed good-looking. if someone really took a fancy to her, she still had a way not to marry him. the room was a little stuffy, and the girls were each more demure than the other. bai xianyu sat for a while before coming out.. wanna gift the story? try one. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Jealous (3) chapter 162: jealous (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as soon as she came out, she saw a familiar figure. xie xingyun placed his hand lightly on his chin, as if he was thinking. then, he put it down, and the high bridge of his nose cut a shadow on his cheek. the imperial guard cupped his fists and pointed at this area. his voice was a little soft, and bai xianyu could not hear him clearly. he was probably reporting the number of people. after the two of them finished speaking, xie xingyun turned around. when he saw her standing outside the hall, he was slightly stunned. then, his eyes narrowed slightly. bai xianyu had been his wife for a few years. most of the time, she knew what xie xingyun¡¯s expression meant. this expression meant that he was angry. xie xingyun walked in front of her, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her away with a dark expression. bai xianyu staggered a little, but the man was as strong as a bull. she bit her lip, but if she spoke now, she would attract everyone¡¯s attention. she could only follow him. xie xingyun brought her to a remote corner of a palace wall. he had yet to let go of her hand. his gaze was deep and carried emotions that she could not understand. ¡°why are you here?¡± bai xianyu pursed her lips. ¡°the emperor asked me to come. am i not allowed to come?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s grip on her hand gradually tightened as he said in a low voice, ¡°sure.¡± bai xianyu looked at him in confusion. xie xingyun said, ¡±we haven¡¯t set off yet. i¡¯ll go into the palace to see him now. wait for me to come back and i¡¯ll bring you out of the palace.¡± ¡°are you going to ask for the imperial decree to tell me not to go?¡± ¡°emm.¡± however, she had a certain reason to go. if she did not go, then both her third brother and her would be avoiding this. it would make people even more suspicious. bai xianyu pushed his hand away with her right hand and said concisely, ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± xie xingyun looked into her eyes. ¡°do you know why he called all of you over?¡± ¡°i do.¡± ¡°if you knew, why are you still going?¡± xie xingyun said in a low voice, ¡°he wanted to find someone to send over for a marriage alliance. do you want to marry into daqing?¡± bai xianyu did not want to be too involved with him. this was her family¡¯s business and had nothing to do with him to begin with. ¡°i don¡¯t want to, but i also wish to go.¡± t he girl was petite and only reached his chest. she did not have any makeup on her face and was still as beautiful as a hibiscus flower. her face was so beautiful that she could captivate one¡¯s soul with just a casual glance. xie xingyun met her almond-shaped eyes and clenched his fists on the wall. ¡°what if someone takes a fancy to you?¡± bai xianyu said casually, ¡°so be it.¡± anyway, she had a way not to marry. xie xingyun looked at the girts indifferent but firm attitude and felt even more dejected. ¡®what¡¯s there to attract you?¡± ¡°what do you like about daqing? ill get someone to send it to your residence. if you want to go to visit the great xiangguo temple, i¡¯ll make arrangements for you after this period of time.¡± a team of guards walked past them not far away. bai xianyu dodged and frowned slightly. ¡°there s no need. this is my own business.¡± with that, she couldn¡¯t care less about her posture. she crawled out from under xie xingyun¡¯s armpit and walked straight to the palace at the side. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was slightly cold, and the feeling of suffocation assailed him again. after the process was completed, mo linyuan led a group of envoy delegates out of the hall. a woman in extraordinary clothes walked towards bai xianyu and the others. immediately after, li changning and li changming walked towards them. the eunuch with the unfamiliar woman smiled and said, ¡°ladies, this is princess chong an of daqing.¡± bai xianyu and the five girls bowed. mo xin s gaze inadvertently swept across bai xianyu¡¯s face and met her raised eyes. she smiled. ¡°this girl is so beautiful.¡± the eunuch smiled and said, ¡°this is the eldest daughter of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor. her surname is bai.¡± with that, he introduced them one by one. mo xin bowed, and li changning and li changming came. although li changning was confined, because of this special situation, emperor wu xuan postponed her punishment. now that she saw bai xianyu, her eyes immediately turned red. li changming was much prettier than li changning and seemed to have a better temper. bai xianyu did not care about li changning¡¯s resentful gaze. while everyone was exchanging pleasantries, she retreated slightly and sized up li changming curiously. in her previous life, li changming was deeply in love with his eldest brother, bai tanshen, but eldest brother had no intention of getting married. she was unwilling to get married in the end. at this moment, a male voice sounded next to them. bai xianyu found it familiar. she looked over and saw that it was actually the daqing man she had met in the buddha temple and the hunting ground. bai xianyu turned around and stared at him in surprise. at this moment, mo linyuan noticed her gaze and walked over with a smile. ¡°what a coincidence.¡± bai xianyu also smiled. ¡°lin yuan? i didn¡¯t expect you to be daqing¡¯s envoy.¡± mo linyuan smiled without saying anything, but mo xin, who was beside him, heard it and smiled meaningfully. ¡°lin yuan? are miss bai and my cousin old acquaintances?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze never left bai xianyu, so he could clearly see her smiling at the other man. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only and the phrase ¡°lin yuan¡±. great. lin yuan.¡¯ at this moment, xie xingyun felt an unbearable pain in his heart and his eyes swelled. it turned our that what attracted her was not daqing¡¯s things, or the great xiangguo temple, but mo linyuan. she had never called him ¡°xing yun¡± in this life.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Jealous (4) chapter 163: jealous (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when did they become so familiar with each other? it was just a meeting at the buddha temple, yet she could address him so intimately? xie xingyun glanced at her in self-deprecation and turned his horse around. at first, bai xianyu still had doubts. after hearing mo xin¡¯s words, she could already confirm the identity of the man in front of her. he was not lin yuan. rather, he was mo linyuan. mo was the imperial surname of daqing. mo linyuan was still smiling. ¡°we met a few times by chance previously. we¡¯re old acquaintances, right?¡± bai xianyu did not take this matter to heart. she had to care about a person in order to feel sad or embarrassed by his deception. to her, mo linyuan was just a casual acquaintance. coupled with his special identity, it was understandable that he did not reveal his real name. hence, she quickly smiled. ¡°yes.¡± second prince li dan and third prince li jing walked over and exchanged pleasantries with mo linyuan. the other princes had already mounted their horses and were about to go forward together. among them, the oldest was only the second prince, li dan. he was still not even 18 years old. in the end, they were all a group of young men and women. other than the third prince, the other princes were still studying in school. even though they had the status of being members of the imperial family, they were still at an unruly age. the men rode horses while the women sat in carriages. a group of people marched towards the great xiangguo temple. * * * the great xiangguo temple was located in one of the most prosperous areas of the capital. it had survived several dynasties and was magnificent in scale. its main structure was comprised of the seven-treasures buddha hall, wenshu hall, the three gates of the heavy tower, the east and west pagodas, and so on. it occupies more than 500 acres and has jurisdiction over more than 60 buddhist monasteries. there were many tourists from ail over the world. compared to the previous buddha temple, the great xiangguo temple was even more prosperous. the emperor held annual banquets, offered sacrifices and prayed to gods. famous monks appeared in large numbers and the collection of scriptures was as vast as the sea. after settling down and eating, the envoy delegation stayed at the great xiangguo temple, while mo linyuan and the others boarded the pleasure boat. the pleasure boat was extremely spacious inside and could accommodate dozens of people. at the bow of the boat, a few veiled dancers bent down and stretched their sleeves while the musicians played music, accompanied by the sound of flowing water. the atmosphere was uniquely romantic. xie xingyun found a spot not far from bai xianyu. he placed the silver sword by his hand but did not look at her. bai xianyu watched as li dan and the others surrounded mo linyuan and chatted. young people always seemed to have a lot to talk about. they were all nobles, so they quickly got along. ¡°lin yuan, this river is called the zuo river. it¡¯s one of the branches of the li river. it flows around the river and can take in the prosperous scene of the great kui dynasty. how do you find it? isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± mo linyuan took a look with a smile and said, ¡°beautiful.¡± ¡°the temple fair of the great xiangguo temple is also famous. we can go together tomorrow.¡± li yi brought a pot of wine and smiled. the guard took it and poured wine for everyone. xie xingyun had just closed his eyes to pretend to sleep, his long legs outstretched. the guard took a careful look. his hand that was holding the wine pot turned in a different direction. because of the large number of tourists, bureaucrats, literati, and foreigners gathered here, there was a lot of trade near the great xiangguo temple, and the temple fair was even more lively. ¡°unfortunately, i can only sightsee for ten days. the grand tutor had even assigned me many tasks. when i return to the residence, 1 still have to copy some books and write some papers.¡± the one who spoke was the youngest prince among them, the seventh prince, li chun. although he was young, he was already 14 years old. fourth prince li yi smiled and said, ¡°you only know how to play.¡± li chun sighed helplessly. ¡°however, it¡¯s not bad to be able to play for a few days. we rarely have holidays. this time, it¡¯s all thanks to brother mo.¡± mo linyuan smiled politely. everyone spoke one after another, and it was especially lively. mo xin and a few girls sat in the back row and were also discussing the rouge and cosmetics of the capital and daqing. the entire pleasure boat was chattering. in order to prevent any eventuality, when choosing a seat, bai xianyu chose to sit in the middle. on her left was where the women sat, on her right, not far away, was mo linyuan. she looked at their smiling faces and found nothing unusual. if the mastermind behind the murder at the white horse post was really any one of them, then this person was really too scheming. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, bai xianyu¡¯s arm was pushed by someone. mo xin followed her gaze and teased, ¡°xianyu, are you interested in my cousin?¡± xie xingyun opened his eyes. bai xianyu tilted her head and smiled simply. ¡°princess, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± mo xin smiled and did not expose her. originally, her attitude towards bai xianyu was a little complex. no girl would feel comfortable seeing such a beautiful woman in front of someone they liked.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Jealous (5) chapter 164: jealous (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations but now that she knew that she had taken a fancy to her cousin, mo xin was no longer on guard. she smiled softly and said, ¡°don¡¯t lie to me. 1 saw you keep glancing at my cousin. actually, my cousin is very popular in daqing. there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± bai xianyu felt a little helpless when she saw her expression which said, ¡°i¡¯ve already seen through you.¡± ¡°¡ªwine.¡± a cold and low male voice sounded from the back of the boat. this voice was too recognizable. coupled with an indescribable chill, the voices in the pleasure boat became much softer. mo linyuan¡¯s gaze subtly swept past the girl beside him and landed on xie xingyun, whose face was as calm as water. the guard reacted quickly and filled his cup with wine. xie xingyun ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and raised his arm slightly. just as he was about to drink, he was interrupted by mo linyuan¡¯s smiling voice. ¡°i heard that the prince of nanzhao is peerlessly heroic, brave, and good at fighting. his alcohol tolerance is also good. as his grandson, brother xie should have a good alcohol tolerance, right?¡± along the way, xie xingyun did not say a word to mo linyuan. li dan and the others also felt that something was wrong. now that mo linyuan took the initiative to speak, it was more like an initiative to express goodwill. they began to smooth things over. ¡°cousin¡¯s alcohol tolerance is still a mystery. i¡¯ve never seen cousin drink since he was young.¡± ¡°now that you mention it, this seems to be the first time i¡¯ve seen cousin drink. he rarely drinks at banquets.¡± h h xie xingyun noticed bai xianyu¡¯s gaze on him from the corner of his eye. he paused and put the wine cup away. then he stood up and looked at mo linyuan with his sharp eyes. ¡°let¡¯s compete? li chun and the others were stunned. mo linyuan was also a little surprised, but he did not seem to be overly surprised. he smiled, ¡°sure.¡± sixth prince li ye was the first to comprehend the situation. ¡°are you guys competing to see whose alcohol tolerance is better?¡± xie xingyun did not answer. he turned his head and said, ¡°prepare the wine.¡± the guard responded and immediately went to prepare. with that, he walked towards bai xianyu. bai xianyu looked up at him until he stopped on her right. then, she heard xie xingyun say coldly again, ¡°add another chair.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after the guard brought the chair over, xie xingyun was on bai xianyu¡¯s right. the two of them were so close that she could smell his unique masculine scent. in this way, bai xianyu¡¯s figure was also blocked by him. from mo linyuan¡¯s angle, not even a strand of hair could be seen. he smiled, his eyes serious. ¡°why don¡¯t we roll the dice? one, two, three, you drink. four, five, six, i¡¯ll drink. let¡¯s see who can¡¯t hold out and collapse first.¡± ¡°whatever.¡± other than a few dense ones, the rest of the people sensed that the two of them were not on good terms. li chun smiled excitedly. ¡°then i¡¯ll be your judge.¡± ¡°someone, bring a table over. there must be enough wine. if not, go ashore and buy some!¡± ¡°yes, your highness!¡± bai xianyu was a little bored, and with xie xingyun blocking her view, it made the position where she was seem cramped. she changed her seat and sat diagonally opposite mo linyuan. xie xingyun saw her running over from the corner of his eye. the cold aura emitted from his body was even stronger, like ice that had not melted for years. mo linyuan was really a little surprised now, but there was also an imperceptible joy in his heart. he was in a good mood. ¡°looks like i¡¯ll have to get drunk today.¡± xie xingyun glanced at the girl¡¯s face and his smile was superficial. ¡°yes, i won¡¯t stop until i¡¯m drunk.¡± mo linyuan smirked. the table was quickly moved over. there were 18 pots of wine in two rows, and a stack of wine bowls was placed in front of the two of them. ¡°for the sake of fairness, let me throw the dice!¡± li chun seemed to be very familiar with it. he pressed his palms together and threw. ¡°three points!¡± li chun did not notice that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right at all. ¡°cousin, it¡¯s your turn to drink a bowl.¡± the guard quickly filled it up and xie xingyun drank a bowl expressionlessly. in the beginning, everyone was bored, so they watched the two of them challenge each other in drinking. however, not long after, everyone dispersed and went to enjoy themselves. only bai xianyu, mo xin, li chun, and li changming remained. xie xingyun¡¯s luck did not seem to be good. li chun threw the dice, and two out of three times, it was his points. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, xie xingyun continued drinking without feeling anything. bai xianyu suddenly wondered if he was angry with her, so he had a bet with mo linyuan on drinking. ¡°some more.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s neck was red, and the corners of his eyes were bloodshot.. wanna gift the story? try one. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Jealous (6) chapter 165: jealous (6) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations mo xin went forward and said worriedly, ¡°cousin, stop drinking. look at brother xingyun.¡± li chun was tired from shaking the dice. he let the guard take over and lay at the side to rest. mo linyuan did not reply. although he did not drink much, his situation was not much better than xie xingyun¡¯s. the two of them were like wild horses that had lost their reins and were holding back their anger. seeing the two of them glaring at each other, mo xin did not know why they were being so stubborn. xie xingyun picked up the bowl again. his hand was a little shaky, and a few drops of wine splashed on the table. mo xin wanted to take it, but when she almost touched the man¡¯s hand, a bone-chilling voice sounded softly. ¡°get lost.¡± mo xin bit her lip in disbelief. she stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before sitting down awkwardly. bai xianyu watched as xie xingyun looked up and took another bowl. he did not look like he was drinking. he looked more like he was venting. outside the ship¡¯s bow, li changning stared at bai xianyu without saying a word. ¡°have you heard? not long ago, someone said that they saw the young marquis in a teahouse. that day, a storyteller in the teahouse was telling the story of him and bai xianyu. in the end, a woman spoke rudely to bai xianyu, and the young marquis directly appeared and forced her to apologize. he even said¡­¡± ¡°what else did he say?¡± the other ladies and princes did not know why emperor wu xuan wanted them to come along. they simply thought that he wanted them to play the host and accompany princess of daqing for a few days to show her the power of the great kui dynasty. therefore, they did not think of the matter of the marriage alliance. after a day, they were already quite familiar with each other and their conversation became more casual. li changning also subconsciously paid attention to their conversations. although she had been released these few days, she had been grounded in the residence a few days ago. she did not know much about the outside world. ¡°the storyteller said that bai xianyu fell in love with young marquis at first sight and pursued him later. young marquis said that the situation was not true!¡± ¡°he said he was the one pestering bai xianyu.¡± the girls immediately looked at bai xianyu and xie xingyun, who was sitting beside him. li changning gritted her teeth. ¡°what nonsense are you guys babbling about? be careful that my cousin hears you and throws all of you into the river!¡± the status of a few of the girls was not low either. seeing her speak like this, they did not really want to bother with her. this seventh princess was famous throughout the capital. after they left, li changning turned to look at mo linyuan. her mother said that her father had originally wanted to send her there for a marriage alliance, but his mother cried and begged for a long time. finally, she managed to get her father¡¯s mercy and a few more women from the officials were ordered to come. bai xianyu was also invited. this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. if she could matchmake bai xianyu and mo linyuan, she would have one less strong opponent. with bai xianyu around, her cousin would not see her. li changning¡¯s sinister gaze lingered on them. she had to think of a way to get the two of them to firm up the marriage. a few hours later, the smell of alcohol filled the first floor of the pleasure boat. bai xianyu had been sitting there for too long and her nose could not take it anymore. mo xin also went out. however, xie xingyun and mo linyuan were still drinking. they really looked like they would not stop until they were drunk. when li dan, li yi, and the others returned, they took a few exaggerated steps back. ¡°isn¡¯t this too much?¡± li dan was the oldest. in the past, if there was any matter, everyone would be willing to listen to him. he frowned. ¡°no, you can¡¯t go on drinking anymore. if you continue drinking, something will happen.¡± ¡°you guys go up and put away all this wine.¡± ¡°yes!¡± as soon as the guard touched the wine pot, the two men stood up at the same time and pressed down on both sides of the wine pot, forcing out two words from between their teeth. ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°get lost!¡± the guard hurriedly knelt down and left. everyone,¡±¡­¡± bai xianyu looked at the color of the sun outside. it was already dusk, and the setting sun was as red as blood. it was just like both of their expressions. the day passed peacefully. she also wanted to return to the residence and did not want to waste time here. hence, mo xin and the others, as well as the princes, who had just walked in, saw bai xianyu stand up very calmly and hold the wine bowl that xie xingyun was about to bring to his lips. the man raised his head. his eyes were bloodshot and looked a little terrifying. bai xianyu said, ¡°let go.¡± when mo xin saw this scene, she could not help but recall what happened earlier when she intervened. she even looked forward to bai xianyu being scolded. this way, she would not be so embarrassed. xie xingyun stared at her without moving his hand. his eyes were filled with intense emotions. bai xianyu patted his hand to signal him to let go and said gently, ¡°stop drinking.¡± after a while. xie xingyun lowered his hand and lowered his eyes. ¡°yes.¡± everyone widened their eyes in disbelief as they watched the man, who was originally as violent as a lion, behave like a pet in front of the girl. then, mo linyuan could not hold out anymore and collapsed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the guards immediately cleaned up the mess. at this moment, mo linyuan, who had fainted, was dragged to the bow of the ship by his guards to sober up. xie xingyun finally smiled mockingly. bai xianyu looked at the sun and then at mo linyuan. after some thought, she followed him out. it was not completely dark yet. at least she had to get to the next pier before she could leave. the smile on xie xingyun¡¯s lips instantly disappeared. looking at the girl¡¯s back, he let out a low chuckle.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Jealous (7) chapter 166: jealous (7) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the armor-clad imperial guards stood at the bow and stern with solemn expressions. after bai xianyu went out, she found a seat where mo linyuan was lying and sat down. emperor wu xuan¡¯s move was to first, facilitate a marriage alliance and second, to show the prosperity of great kui. however, he would not always let the few of them go along. it would only be ten days at most. in other words, the mastermind would definitely find an opportunity to frame their general¡¯s manor in these ten days. as she thought about it, her gaze unconsciously fell on the unconscious mo linyuan. xie xingyun sat on the pleasure boat with his legs curled up for a long time without moving. even though he was drunk, the pain did not lessen at all. * * * the next day, according to the host¡¯s arrangement, the few of them would go together to the temple fair. the great xiangguo temple occupied an extremely large area, and the trade around it was flourishing. there were people selling calligraphy, brushes, ink and rare antiques. there were also acrobats, and candy makers. it was extremely lively. bai xianyu and li changming followed behind the group. the youths in front rarely had the chance to come out and hang out, so they all had smiles on their faces. the palace guards also blended in, dressed as commoners. although any one of these young masters, if randomly picked out, was famous in the capital, not many people knew what they looked like. most of the news they heard was just rumors. in addition, there was no lack of dignitaries in the great xiangguo temple, so not many people cared. xie xingyun held a sword in his hand and followed behind bai xianyu with a calm expression. bai xianyu and li changming were not very familiar with each other, but li changming was very enthusiastic and kept pulling her along to talk. ¡°have you been here before?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been here before.¡± li changming smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve always wanted to make friends with you, but i¡¯ve never been able to find a chance. if father hadn¡¯t arranged for me to come along this time, 1 don¡¯t know when i would have been able to talk to you.¡± bai xianyu smiled and said, ¡°your highness, you flatter me.¡± li changming did not think much of it. compared to li changning, their personality was like heaven and earth. she held bai xianyu¡¯s hand affectionately and said sincerely, ¡°don¡¯t call me your highness. just call me changming.¡± bai xianyu nodded and called out ¡°changming¡±. li changming immediately smiled. she was a very likable girl. bai xianyu silently evaluated her in her heart. if she really liked eldest brother, she did not know if it would be a good thing or a bad thing for her. eldest brother¡¯s mind was not on romantic relationships. perhaps he wanted to immediately have glorious achievements in his life. if she really married eldest brother, she would have to endure the loneliness that ordinary people could not tolerate and might even have a rift with her father. li chun knew how to have fun. he led everyone to a spot for a pitch-pot game. ¡°everyone is tired from shopping. why don¡¯t we play pitch-pot? let¡¯s form teams of a few people each and compete.¡± li yi immediately agreed. ¡°seventh brother is right. coincidentally, there¡¯s a resting pavilion here. why don¡¯t we get someone to buy a pitch-pot and place it near that pavilion so that we won¡¯t be disturbed?¡± the pavilion at the side was by the water and there were a few people sitting inside. li yi called a guard over and gave him a few taels of silver. soon, it was empty over there. ¡°i¡¯m so tired. i don¡¯t want to play. can we just sit down?¡± li changning complained. mo linyuan smiled and said, ¡°of course. if you want to play, go ahead. girls don¡¯t have much stamina, so you can just rest.¡± li changning smiled and went over to sit. li changming asked bai xianyu, ¡°do you want to play together?¡± ¡°i¡¯m a little tired too.¡± bai xianyu shook her head and went over to sit down, but she kept a distance from li changning. ¡°you go ahead.¡± li changming went to play with her brothers and mo linyuan. xie xingyun was not in the mood to participate. mo xin wanted to show off in front of him, so she shouted, ¡°i¡¯m very good at pitch-pot. even my cousin is not my match.¡± ¡°since you¡¯re so awesome, why don¡¯t we split into a few teams and compete one on one?¡± li chun suggested. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li changning was a little unhappy. just by looking at princess chong an, she knew that she was interested in xie xingyun. she was even the princess of daqing. her mother had said that she was very likely to marry over in a marriage alliance. if she was not interested in her brothers but her cousin, her father would probably bestow the marriage. she had to dampen her spirits. ¡°me too. i¡¯m good at pitch-pot too!¡± ¡°come, come, come. our little number five and little number seven are both very awesome, hahaha.¡± after li changning stood up, bai xianyu was the only one left in the pavilion. she was a little thirsty and licked her lips.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Jealous (8) chapter 167: jealous (8) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a well-defined hand reached over, with fingers hooking a water jar. bai xianyu was stunned. she did not know when xie xingyun had sat beside her. seeing that she was looking at him without saying anything, xie xingyun narrowed his eyes and placed the water jar beside her hand before getting up to leave. ¡°wait¡­¡± he did not stop, his emotions indiscernible from his tone.. ¡°i¡¯ve not drunk from it.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. the man¡¯s back was straight, but there was a hint of loneliness. she hesitated for a moment and reached out to take it. the body of the jar still had the residual warmth of his palm. after drinking the water, bai xianyu was not so thirsty anymore. xiao zheng appeared at the right time and put the jar away for her. after about half an hour, mo linyuan left first. ¡°i¡¯m a little tired. you guys continue. i¡¯ll take a walk elsewhere.¡± bai xianyu was about to fall asleep, but when she saw that mo linyuan was about to leave, alarm bells rang in her heart. there were many people here, and there were all kinds of people. it was also a good place to take action. ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°it¡¯s your turn, fourth brother!¡± everyone was in high spirits. after a few casual replies, mo linyuan left. the moment he left, bai xianyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. after thinking for two seconds, she stood up and chased after him. there was no expression on xie xingyun¡¯s face, but his grip on the sword gradually tightened. xiao zheng was careful. ¡°young master, should we follow them?¡± xie xingyun laughed. ¡°yes.¡± let him see how she liked someone. mo linyuan walked for a while before he realized that someone was following him. he turned around and saw bai xianyu wearing a cone hat and following him five steps away. when she saw him looking over, the girl panicked for a moment before quickly calming down. bai xianyu was a little embarrassed and touched her nose to hide it. ¡°i¡¯m also here to walk around.¡± mo linyuan smiled. ¡°shall we go together?¡± bai xianyu nodded. the handsome man stood in the crowd. he was clearly dressed very low-key, but it could not hide his elegance. he smiled as he watched the graceful girl walk towards him, his gaze focused and serious. the girl was as dazzling as the sun. her red lips were curled up, and her eyes were like paint. xie xingyun looked at this scene as if he was torturing himself. his eyes were sore and swollen, and his heart felt like it was being pinched by a big hand. a dense pain pierced his limbs and bones. bai xianyu did not know that xie xingyun was behind her. even if she knew, she would not make a special effort to explain anything to him. there were many candied hawthorn sellers on this road. xie xingyun looked at the two of them deeply for a while, looked away, took out some silver from his pocket, and bought a stick of candied hawthorn. the ice-smooth sugar surface reflected his lowered eyes. in the past, when she went out with him, she would always buy two sticks. even though she knew that he did not eat sweet stuff, she would still leave one stick for him and one stick for herself. for someone who liked to eat sweets like her, she would probably crave them after shopping. xiao zheng said in time, ¡°young master, i¡¯ll bring it to the fifth princess later. she gets along well with fifth miss bai. if she gives it to her, fifth miss bai will eat it.¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°yes.¡± when mo linyuan turned around, he found xie xingyun and the guard beside him. he calmly retracted his gaze and stared at the girl beside him. ¡°can i address you as xianyu?¡± bai xianyu smiled, ¡°sure.¡± mo linyuan¡¯s smile reached his eyes. ¡°xianyu, i¡¯m not familiar with this place. can you show me around?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ve been here a few times before.¡± bai xianyu raised her head and glanced at the noisy vendors and horse carriages around her. ¡°let¡¯s go over there. there¡¯s a lot of delicious food there and some calligraphy and paintings. we can even find some antiques occasionally.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± bai xianyu walked towards the west street with him. because of the crowd, their sleeves inevitably touched. bai xianyu¡¯s attention was on the surrounding vendors and did not notice, but mo linyuan¡¯s attention was all on her every frown and smile. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only seeing her gaze fall on the bright red candied hawthorn, mo linyuan also looked over. ¡°do you want to eat this?¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°yes.¡± as she spoke, she reached into her pocket, but she found nothing. usually, green pearl would carry the money with her, but it was inconvenient to bring a maidservant on this trip. mo linyuan saw bai xianyu¡¯s regretful expression. he chuckled and took out a tael of silver from his wallet. ¡°take mine.¡± bai xianyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°then take it that i borrowed it from you. i¡¯ll return it to you when we get back.¡± mo linyuan nodded and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. we¡¯re old friends now..¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Jealous (9) chapter 168: jealous (9) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he gave people a breath of fresh air. be it his speech or actions, he made people feel especially comfortable. there was no discomfort at all, and it was very easy for others to let down their guard. bai xianyu did not decline and took the silver from him. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go buy it then. do you want a stick?¡± ¡°emm.¡± bai xianyu liked to eat sweet things, be it pastries or sweets. after walking a few steps, she bought two sticks of candied hawthorn from the vendor. mo linyuan took one. ¡°thank you.¡± bai xianyu took a bite, and the sour and sweet taste exploded in her mouth. she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re welcome. you just said that we¡¯re friends, and also the money is yours.¡± mo linyuan looked at the girl¡¯s exquisite face and red lips, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°is it delicious?¡± ¡°yes, yes. try it quickly.¡± not only did bai xianyu like to eat it herself, but she also liked to encourage others to eat with her. mo linyuan obediently took a bite. to be honest, it was too sweet and not something he liked. when he bit down, it was sour and sweet. in the past, he would never have eaten it. however, bai xianyu raised her head and looked straight at him with her beautiful eyes. she was implicitly looking forward to it and her cheeks were slightly puffed up. she was ridiculously cute. mo linyuan smiled, ¡°delicious.¡± bai xianyu revealed a knowing expression and smiled innocently. ¡°1 knew it. there are also men who like to eat sweet things. in the past, i¡­¡± she suddenly paused. mo linyuan smiled and asked, ¡°what did you do in the past?¡± ¡®in the past, when i bought it for xie xingyun, he did not like it.¡¯ ¡°in the past, someone told me that men don¡¯t like to eat such sweet stuff.¡± the smile on bai xianyu¡¯s face faded. ¡°but seeing that you said it was delicious today, it proves that he¡¯s not right either.¡± seeing her secretive look, mo linyuan had a guess about this man who did not like sweets. ¡°yes,¡± mo linyuan said. ¡°people have different tastes. some like sweet food, some like sour food, just like the person they like. some like those who are lively and energetic, and some like those who are quiet and reserved.¡± bai xianyu remembered that the purpose of his trip was to form a marriage alliance. including her, there were a total of eight girls here. she wondered who he would choose in the end. what type would a gentle and refined person like mo linyuan like? she was a little curious and recalled their interactions over the past few days. mo linyuan was caught off guard. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± bai xianyu reflexively replied, ¡°i¡¯m wondering what type of person you¡¯ll like.¡± after saying that, the two of them were stunned. mo linyuan smiled. ¡°do you want to know?¡± bai xianyu answered subconsciously. it was only when she blurted it out that she realized that this question had gone overboard. she apologized, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have asked so much.¡± mo linyuan saw the blush on her face and his heart palpitated even more. ¡°you don¡¯t have to apologize. 1¡¯11 tell you if you want to know.¡± bai xianyu was thin-skinned. with a little exercise, her cold white skin would be covered in a layer of redness, which was especially attractive. seeing him say this, she could not suppress her curiosity. ¡°which type?¡± among the girls here, there were the quiet and elegant type, the unruly type, the warm and hospitable type. no one knew who he wanted to marry. mo linyuan silently leaned closer, but he thought of something and kept her in suspense. ¡°guess.¡± bai xianyu raised her eyebrows. seeing that he was smiling without saying anything, she did not insist on asking for an answer. after all, as long as he did not like her, it was fine. as soon as this thought crossed her mind, bai xianyu immediately shuddered warily. she probed jokingly, ¡°in any case, it can¡¯t be like me, right?¡± mo linyuan thought that she was shy. in the past two days, even a blind person could tell that she cared about him. now, she even took the initiative to get along with him and buy food for him. in reality, many women had expressed their feelings to him openly and covertly, but other than thanking them politely, there were no ripples in his heart. however, now that the protagonist of this matter was bai xianyu, he had a different feeling. ¡°maybe.¡± mo linyuan¡¯s answer was ambiguous. he took a bite of the candied hawthorn with a faint smile. seeing that he did not seem to be interested in her, bai xianyu was relieved. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were cold when he saw them chatting and laughing. the sweet smell of the candied hawthorn in his hand became bitter. the sound of gongs and drums filled the sky. the people who came and went happily called out counteroffers. a young couple in brocade clothes passed by with their children. the child had two braids and was chasing after his friends with a bright smile. suddenly, a stick of candied hawthorn blocked her way. she looked up and saw a very handsome big brother. he asked, ¡°do you like this?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the little girl looked at the candy and swallowed her saliva, ¡°yes, yes.¡± ¡°take it.¡± the little girl shook her head with difficulty and said seriously, ¡°mother said that i can¡¯t take things from strangers casually.¡± awhile later, xie xingyun lowered his head. his eyes were dark, as if he was regretful. ¡°if we had a daughter, she would have taught her well like your mother..¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Jealous (10) chapter 169: jealous (10) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the little girl clearly did not understand the meaning of his words. she shyly said, ¡°thank you, brother,¡± and ran away. xie xingyun threw the candied hawthorn to xiao zheng. xiao zheng almost did not catch it. after it shook in his hand for a while, he heard the man say, ¡°pass down the order to return to the temple earlier.¡± xiao zheng nodded. ¡°yes, young master.¡± bai xianyu and mo linyuan did not walk around for long before a guard ran over and cupped his fists. ¡°miss, young master, the imperial astronomer said that there is rain today and it¡¯s not appropriate to walk around outside the temple. please turn back, miss and young master. we¡¯ll escort you back.¡± the sky was blue and the white clouds were bright. it did not look like it was going to rain. mo linyuan nodded at the guard. ¡°got it.¡± the guard bowed and followed behind the two of them. after the guard passed down the order, the group of people got on the carriage for the return trip. when they arrived at the great xiangguo temple, the originally clear sky actually began to be filled with dark clouds, and muffled thunder rumbled. it was still early when bai xianyu got out of the carriage, but because it was about to rain, the light around her was a little dim. li changming walked over and held her hand. she smiled and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we take the carriage back together? your general¡¯s manor is in the same direction as my residence.¡± li dan and the others boarded the carriages one after another. the cool breeze blew the curtains of the carriages. these carriages looked simple, but they were actually very luxurious. the faint fragrance of old sandalwood floated, and in the sultry air, it smelled especially refreshing. bai xianyu glanced at mo linyuan imperceptibly and declined, ¡°1 feel a little tired. i want to go to the room to rest for a while before leaving.¡± ¡°all, alright then.¡± li changming was a little disappointed, but she did not force it. ¡°then rest well. the scenery here is very good. in the past, 1 had lived here for some time, and 1 felt my soul become much purer.¡± bai xianyu could not help but laugh. ¡°okay.¡± li changming also got into the carriage. she did not seem to have a good relationship with li changning, and the two of them were not seen saying anything to each other. at this moment, they were sitting separately in the carriage. xiao zheng glanced at xie xingyun¡¯s expression and braced himself to ask, ¡°fifth miss bai, are you really not leaving? if we rush to general¡¯s manor from here, we still have to take the carriage for two hours. it¡¯s a little far. it¡¯ll probably be dark after you have rested for a while.¡± bai xianyu shook her head. ¡°if it¡¯s dark, 1¡¯11 get a few guards to send me back.¡± or perhaps it did not matter if she stayed here for the night. bai li had also followed her here, but she had not asked him to follow her on the trip just now. after saying that, she went to look for the monks who had arranged food and accommodation. ¡°young master, then we¡­¡± xie xingyun looked away. ¡°get someone to clean up the two rooms.¡± * * * the conditions of the rooms here were slightly better than the buddha temple, but they were also simple and plain. bai xianyu actually liked the air in the temple. it was fresh and exquisite. there were a few deep bamboo forests in the great xiangguo temple, and the wind would bring about bamboo waves. her room was not far from mo linyuan¡¯s. when she walked out of the door, the sky turned sunny again, as if the dark clouds earlier were just her imagination. however, it was precisely because the dark clouds had dispersed that bai xianyu looked at the sun and estimated that it would be dark in another two hours. if he really wanted to take a person¡¯s life, it would undoubtedly be easy to take action in the dark night. if he wanted to deliberately expose a clue, it would be most suitable to do it during the day. it would be best if he could leave behind the so-called evidence in front of everyone. she thought for two seconds and felt that her position was still a little far, so she walked towards mo linyuan¡¯s room. she had just taken two steps when she saw mo linyuan walking towards her. the two of them met at the fork in the road and were both slightly stunned. mo linyuan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°we meet again.¡± bai xianyu had already thought of a reason and spoke with ease at this moment, ¡°i¡¯m a little tired, so 1 didn¡¯t take the carriage back to the residence first. i¡¯ll rest here first.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i heard that you were going to stay here, so i came specially to look for you.¡± mo linyuan thought to himself that since the girl had already taken the initiative, he could not be indifferent, although¡­ he did not have the intention of marriage at first. however, if she really liked him, then there were some things that he could not do. his gaze on bai xianyu gradually darkened, as if he had encountered a tricky problem. upon hearing this, bai xianyu did not think too much about it.. ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Jealous (11) chapter 170: jealous (11) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations mo linyuan retracted his thoughts and smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t have many friends here. since you¡¯re staying here too, why don¡¯t we continue to walk around in the afternoon?¡± bai xianyu was just worrying about not having a chance to keep an eye on mo linyuan. bai li was beside her, so if he discovered anyone suspicious, he might be able to block him. the best outcome was not only to save mo linyuan, but also to destroy the dart engraved with the emblem of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor when no one was paying attention. if the time was not ripe and she could not retrieve the dart, then nothing could happen to mo linyuan. if anything happened, great kui would definitely have to give daqing an explanation, not to mention finding something like that under so many pairs of eyes of daqing¡¯s envoy delegation¡­ even if such a frame-up was a clumsy trick. now, he treated her as a friend, but everyone cherished their lives. once it had to do with their own lives, even a good friend would inevitably be suspected. ¡°i¡¯d like that.¡± mo linyuan looked at her smiling face and felt much better. ¡°then let¡¯s take a walk in the bamboo forest. the scenery is good if we go down the mountain.¡± ¡°emm.¡± the two of them chatted as they walked into the bamboo forest. mo linyuan would stop to look at bai xianyu from time to time. ¡°i¡¯m sorry about what happened before. i shouldn¡¯t have hidden my identity from you.¡± his voice was sincere. ¡°actually, i already knew that you were bai tanshen¡¯s sister at that time.¡± bai xianyu had long forgotten about this. ¡°it¡¯s alright. everyone has their own difficulties. besides, we weren¡¯t very familiar with each other at that time. we only spoke a few words to each other when we met, and didn¡¯t completely let go- the younger sister of the fierce general of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor where not a single person was a simple character, bai xianyu, was raised to be gentle and adorable, like a little white rabbit who did not know anything about the world. it could be seen how her older brothers pampered her. they probably blocked the storm of blood outside. when they returned, they would even wash their wounds, hide them, wash away the stench of blood, and bring her favorite sweets. mo linyuan laughed, his eyes filled with an excitement that he did not even notice. the girl¡¯s voice was melodious. when she smiled, she was innocent and charming. her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were like obsidian. with just one look, one would have the desire to protect her. the closer one gets to the abyss, the more one wants the moon in the sky. bai xianyu and mo linyuan walked around casually. seeing that he still had the intention to go up the mountain, she hesitated for a moment and gently tugged at his sleeve before quickly letting go. ¡°don¡¯t go up. the forest there is deep.¡± not only were there bamboo, but there were also dense trees. they were most suitable for hiding people. mo linyuan did not mind and took two steps forward. ¡°don¡¯t worry, there are no wild beasts here. even if there is, i can help you kill it. bai xianyu glanced at the greenery in front of her and made up her mind. ¡°but¡­ i¡¯m afraid of the dark.¡± not far away, there was an extremely soft sound of tree branches cracking, which was covered by the sound of birds chirping. mo linyuan was stunned. hearing the girl¡¯s slightly panicked and soft voice, he felt as if his heart was being lightly scratched. he blinked uncomfortably. after calming down a little, he turned around and smiled helplessly. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go back then.¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°okay.¡± with that, she took the initiative to walk out. mo linyuan looked at her back and laughed at himself. such a casual sentence, when spoken by her, gave off a different feeling. in the past, when he heard those women say that they were afraid of the dark, afraid of blood, he would only think that they were pretentious. however, when it came to bai xianyu, he could not help but want to treat her well. he had never seen a woman who could easily affect his emotions like bai xianyu. it was as if she was born to make men want to protect and monopolize her. it was unforgivable to make her sad. bai xianyu walked alone for a while and did not see anyone following her, so she turned her head. ¡°why aren¡¯t you walking?¡± mo linyuan smiled. ¡°coming.¡± the two of them left the bamboo forest and sat in front of the temple to play a game of chess. after they finished playing, the sky turned dark. nothing happened today. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there were still eight days left. she wondered when that person would make a move. when bai xianyu saw that the sky was dark, she stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°after walking around again just now, i¡¯m so tired. i¡¯ll make a move first.¡± she did not even change her excuse, but mo linyuan still said considerately, ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to massage your shoulders later?¡± bai xianyu was just making an excuse. actually, she wasn¡¯t very tired. ¡°no need. i¡¯ll lie down.¡± ¡°alright, see you tomorrow..¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Jealous (12) chapter 171: jealous (12) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°see you tomorrow.¡± bai xianyu bade farewell and looked down the mountain. after some thought, she decided not to take the carriage back to the residence. it was quite troublesome to travel back and forth. in any case, the room was already prepared. she just had to stay. over the past few days, the great xiangguo temple¡¯s defense had been very tight. all around, there were guards standing guard. bai xianyu asked bai li to go to the residence and asked green pearl to pick a few clothes to bring over to facilitate the change of clothes. she did not have to wear the plain robe that the temple had specially prepared for devotees when she went out tomorrow. after dinner, bai xianyu asked someone to bring water over. there was a bathroom in this room, but there were no people to serve her. she undressed and hung her bedclothes on an ancient wooden rack at the side. she tested the water temperature and lay in the wooden bucket. although she did not feel very tired, immersed in the warm water, bai xianyu could not help but feel a sense of fatigue come over her. after soaking for some time, her eyelids gradually closed and her body gradually slid down. just as her nose was about to submerge in the water, someone held her shoulders and lifted her up. when the water reached her collarbone, those hands let go again. after a while, bai xianyu nodded and opened her eyes in confusion. when she saw her surroundings clearly, she was relieved. she came out of the water and stepped on the ground with her fair and dainty feet, reaching for her bedclothes. her gaze paused on the exquisite pink-colored undergarment. she hesitated for a moment and did not wear it. she had sweated today and did not bring anything to change into. it would not be too late to change into it when the green pearl came. hence, bai xianyu put on her white bedclothes and tied the straps on both sides. the house was brightly lit, and it was already late at night outside. from time to time, there would be the sound of raindrops. bai xianyu yawned. as soon as she left the bathroom, she was grabbed by the waist and pressed against the wall. she widened her eyes in surprise and wanted to push him away, but her hands were pinned behind her back. the rain outside the door became heavier, and bai xianyu¡¯s whimpers were all swallowed. xie xingyun¡¯s slender fingers entered her hair. her senses were plundered. after some time, xie xingyun¡¯s kiss became gentle and affectionate. bai xianyu¡¯s vision darkened and she almost thought that she was going to suffocate to death. her hair, her forehead, the tip of her nose, her lips, and the cherry-red petals on her neck fell, complementing her skin. xie xingyun kissed her deeply and heavily. bai xianyu only came back to her senses after a long time. her breathing was still very uneven. when she saw the face of the person in front of her clearly, she was furious and bit his neck. not only did xie xingyun not frown, his gaze became even more lingering. she would bite his neck every time. did she know that she was not intimidating at all? she would only make him want to bully her even more. in order to exert strength, bai xianyu held his face and fixed it before biting him hard. a neat circle of teeth marks landed on xie xingyun¡¯s neck. he lowered his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± when bai xianyu saw the circle of blood marks, her anger barely dissipated a little. ¡°is it useful to apologize? 1 don¡¯t want to forgive you.¡± the man was still hugging her. bai xianyu¡¯s feet did not touch the ground. they hung in the air, and her jade-like toes were pink and seductive. when xie xingyun heard her words, he hugged her even tighter. his gaze was dark. ¡°he¡¯s from daqing.¡± bai xianyu did not understand at first. when she realized that he might be talking about mo linyuan, she deliberately went the other way. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with someone from daqing?¡± xie xingyun said hoarsely, ¡°don¡¯t you want to protect your brothers? if you marry into daqing, who will protect them?¡± bai xianyu felt her lips go numb. she was still angry that he had suddenly barged in and kissed her. she thought, ¡°there are many people protecting my brother. if 1 marry him, i¡¯ll still be an imperial concubine. perhaps that person won¡¯t dare to touch them.¡± xie xingyun felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. ¡°you think so?¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu kicked his legs hard and adjusted her bedclothes. she bit her lip and said, ¡°let me down.¡± ¡°i can protect them too.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want your protection.¡± ¡°if you marry me, i can also protect all of you well.¡± the scenes from the day kept replaying in xie xingyun¡¯s mind. the girl in his arms really wanted to go for the marriage alliance. the way she chased after that man was so familiar; it was like her and him in the past. ¡°no.¡± bai xianyu spat out a word and jumped out of his arms. before she could regain her freedom, he kissed her lips again. she hammered his hard chest a few times, and the back of her fair hand turned red. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after a long time, the two of them separated while sweating profusely. xie xingyun grabbed her shoulders with both hands and bent down to get close to her red ears. ¡°don¡¯t marry him.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s face turned red as she pushed him. ¡°what right do you have?¡± ¡°if you go for the marriage alliance, then what about them?¡± xie xingyun repeated and muttered,¡±¡­ what about them?¡± what should he do? Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Uncontrollable Kiss (1) chapter 172: uncontrollable kiss (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he did not say this because he knew that bai xianyu would be unimpressed. she did not care about him. bai xianyu heard xie xingyun repeat what he had said several times and felt puzzled. ¡°they¡¯re my brothers, not yours. why are you worried?¡± xie xingyun did not speak. the sound of the rain seemed to be knocking on his heart. it was chaotic and he was worried about his gains and losses. seeing that he was silent, bai xianyu did not want to make too much noise. she looked out of the window. ¡°hurry up and leave. don¡¯t let others see you. you won¡¯t be able to explain yourself when the time comes.¡± xie xingyun smiled slowly and said, ¡°are you afraid that he will see it?¡± bai xianyu looked a little impatient. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡± xie xingyun snorted and suddenly picked her up, kissing her. bai xianyu was anxious and angry. she could not stop him no matter how hard she bit him. the two of them nibbled at each other like beasts forced into a corner. xie xingyun¡¯s hand touched the thin ribbon. he only needed to use a little strength to easily break it. his strength gradually increased, and the muscles in his arm tightened. bai xianyu¡¯s face was red, and her fair and smooth skin was red from her neck to her heels. her consciousness gradually dissipated. the veins on the man¡¯s forehead throbbed. he had obviously endured it to the extreme, but in the end, he only placed his hand on the back of her neck and hugged her tightly against the door. for the next few days, bai xianyu and xie xingyun did not say a word. however, xie xingyun was not a talkative person, so the others did not care much. seeing that the ten-day deadline was almost up and they were almost done walking around the capital, everyone gathered on the incense mountain where the great xiangguo temple was. li chun was very reluctant, but the heavens were not kind. in the dark sky, there were a few muffled thunders from time to time, but they could not run anywhere. li dan, li yi, and the other princes surrounded xie xingyun and sat by the stream in the pavilion. fertile fish occasionally swam under their feet. xie xingyun sat expressionlessly with his arms crossed. his eyelids were closed as he listened to their chatter. he seemed to be uninterested. li changming was sitting when she saw bai xianyu come out. she went up to her happily. ¡°xianyu, you¡¯re here!¡± the tall man did not move at all, as if he did not hear her. bai xianyu sounded a little depressed. ¡°yes, he¡¯s here.¡± li changming looked at her strangely. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± with that, she gently pulled the girl¡¯s collar. ¡°are you very cold? why have you covered your neck so tightly these few days?¡± bai xianyu was a little embarrassed. ¡°there are many mosquitoes on the mountain. i¡¯m afraid of being bitten.¡± ¡°i see. that¡¯s true.¡± li changming did not think too much about it and smiled. ¡°come quickly. fourth brother and fifth brother are playing chess.¡± on the other side, xie xingyun felt someone standing in front of him. li changning held a brocade pouch in her hand and said shyly, ¡°cousin, i saw that your brocade pouch was torn, so 1 made one for you overnight. my hand was pierced.¡± li dan and the others knew what she was thinking, so they did not say much. they were all family anyway. xie xingyun still did not open his eyes, but he frowned. before li changning could continue speaking, a rude and unreasonable voice sounded. ¡°brother xingyun, i made one for you too. see if you like it?¡± li changning turned around and saw mo xin squeezing in with an exquisite and compact purse in her hand. when she entered, she even stepped on li changning¡¯s foot when she came in and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s also the black-gold color!¡± li changning snorted and said bluntly, ¡°my cousin doesn¡¯t want your thing. if he wants one, he will prefer my brocade pouch!¡± mo xin said, ¡°that might not be the case.¡± they glared at each other, but xie xingyun did not react at all, as if he had fallen asleep. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li dan coughed twice. ¡°seventh sister, don¡¯t be rash. he¡¯s a guest. how can you speak like that?¡± after his reminder, li changning thought of what her father had warned them before coming. however, she was still very unconvinced. she stepped on mo xin and sat on xie xingyun¡¯s right. however, she did not dare to get too close, so she stayed a distance away. mo xin saw that xie xingyun ignored them. although she was a little unwilling, she still turned around patiently. it was embarrassing for both of them. in fact, li changning was even more embarrassed than her. she kept addressing him as cousin. those who did not know better would think that they were very close, but in the end, he was not even in the mood to look at her. she sat silently on xie xingyun¡¯s left and followed suit in keeping a distance from him.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Uncontrollable Kiss (2) chapter 173: uncontrollable kiss (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the game of chess continued, and no one took this matter to heart. li changning and the others had long known about it. as for mo xin, she originally had the intention of coming here for a marriage alliance. it was normal for her to fall in love with xie xingyun. li dan thought that since his father valued his cousin, why would he allow him to come along personally? after thinking about it carefully, he could guess what he meant. aunt jing¡¯an was in a hurry to get xie xingyun engaged. she had probably chosen all the suitable girls in the capital. since the princess had chosen, then the princess of daqing naturally could too. li chun smiled and glanced at them. ¡°cousin, i heard that you haven¡¯t had a single woman by your side all these years. is that true?¡± li yi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°how could it be false? cousin is like a banished immortal. how could he mess around before he got married?¡± ¡°there are a few considerate people in my residence. it¡¯s not that i¡¯m speaking crudely, but according to the rules passed down from the ancestors, while one can¡¯t mess around outside, it¡¯s not impossible to keep a concubine in one¡¯s residence.¡± prince kang, li jing, had been keeping a low profile for the past few days. he looked listless and his eyelids were dark. however, at the mention of these things, he became excited. ¡°there are quite a lot of beautiful women in my residence. if you want them, i can send you a few likable ones.¡± everyone in the capital knew about the flirtatious reputation of prince kang, li jing. however, he had a noble status and no one dared to touch him. if ji shuang was not prince pingnan¡¯s biological granddaughter, it would not have been so easy to take her away from his residence previously. li chun was the first to reject him, but he still smiled. ¡°don¡¯t, third brother. i¡¯m still young, but you have to take it easy. your health is more important.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not young anymore. father already had our eldest brother at this time.¡± li jing did not think much of it. li changning was impatient. ¡°what are you guys talking about? can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m still here?¡± ¡°stop it all. let¡¯s talk about something fun.¡± li dan laughed and said, ¡°seventh brother, have you finished your homework?¡± li chun was stunned, and the others revealed gloating expressions. ¡°i remember that the grand tutor had said previously that if you still do not finish it this time, he¡¯ll report you to father, in which case, i¡¯m afraid these few days will probably be the last time you have a break.¡± li chun said gloomily, ¡°but shouldn¡¯t we be working for the great kui now? why do we still have to copy books!¡± ¡°one can understand a person through his words. aren¡¯t you used to copying them from a young age? besides, it¡¯s not unreasonable to say that the meaning of a book comes from reading it a hundred times.¡± li ye could not help but laugh. ¡°seventh brother¡¯s handwriting is indeed too sloppy. i think the grand tutor is still being merciful.¡± li chun was unconvinced. ¡°are you all done copying?¡± everyone looked at him with pity. li chun,¡±¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re all too much. we should share blessings and hardships together!¡± li chun was a little anxious. ¡°i still have 200 poems. someone, quickly bring me paper!¡± ¡°is seventh brother going to copy them now?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll return to imperial college the day after tomorrow. i¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± li chun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°i thought all of you hadn¡¯t copied them!¡± seeing that his hair was about to explode, li yi could not help but laugh. he smiled and everyone laughed. the pavilion was filled with laughter. li jing also smiled. when the atmosphere turned lively, everyone became especially relaxed and bold. li jing looked towards the man with his eyes closed. ¡°cousin, you¡¯ve been living like a monk all these years. if you¡¯re too embarrassed to go looking for someone else, you can come to me. tell me what kind of person you like. i¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. if there¡¯s a suitable one, 1¡¯11 send her to your residence immediately.¡± xie xingyun looked up coldly. when li jing saw him open his eyes, he presumed that he had hit the nail on the head. he said excitedly, ¡°a few days ago, i obtained an adorable dancer from a merchant in the western region. that water snake waist, tsk tsk tsk.¡± li dan said, ¡°look at how you are drooling¡­¡± li jing waved his hand and said ambiguously, ¡°no, no. i can¡¯t bear to. if cousin wants her, 1¡¯11 send her to your residence today.¡± mo xin¡¯s expression was ugly. li changning was so angry that she reprimanded, ¡°third brother! what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just being kind.¡± li changning was already holding her breath. she immediately jumped down from her seat and kicked li jing. li yi and the others tried to smooth things over. ¡°forget it, forget it. it was all a joke.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°alright, stop it. don¡¯t fool around!¡± li jing really rolled down from his seat when she pushed him. he almost rolled into the water. his expression was dark. because the soil was a little moist, he had a few wet footprints on him. it was quite comical. ¡°li, chang, ning!¡± li dan and the others were in a hurry to stop the fight. however, when they turned around, li jing¡¯s face looked like it had been smeared with coal.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Uncontrollable Kiss (3) chapter 174: uncontrollable kiss (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations even li changning could not help but laugh. ¡°hahahaha!¡± everyone laughed. li chun even threw away his pen and burst into laughter. amidst the commotion, xie xingyun raised his eyes slightly and casually glanced at bai xianyu. his hand was on his knee, and his half-closed dark eyes made it impossible for one to see any emotions. leaves fluttered, and the skylarks whispered. the people around him laughed non-stop, but he was lonely and cold. bai xianyu spoke to li changming for a while before looking around to see where mo linyuan was. when she saw that he was not around, she asked li changming, ¡°mo linyuan isn¡¯t here yet?¡± li changming smiled and said, ¡°no, i didn¡¯t even see him. he¡¯s probably still packing up.¡± it was still early. bai xianyu nodded. seeing that li jing and the others were chatting in full swing, she did not want to get close. in fact, bai xianyu and ji shuang both liked to help when they saw injustice. however, their methods were different. after what happened last time, she felt that li jing and this person could no longer be merely described as idiotic and flirtatious. forcefully snatching a married woman in full view of the public was trashing his own reputation. it also made her feel resistant. hence, she and li changming stood there and chatted. after about half an hour, there was still no sign of mo linyuan. bai xianyu frowned slightly. there were just two days left. if it was not today, then it would be tomorrow. at such a critical juncture, bai xianyu did not dare to delay any longer, so she bade farewell to li changming and said that she wanted to walk around alone. li changming nodded. xie xingyun seemed to have sensed something and looked at her rear view. at that moment, li jing climbed up and gritted his teeth. ¡°li changning, look, watch out and see if i tell father when 1 go back that you have no respect for your elders. it¡¯s better to lock you up for another few more months!¡± li changning snorted. ¡°father won¡¯t. he dotes on me the most!¡± mo xin smelled something different. she leaned over and asked gloatingly, ¡°why were you locked up for a few months?¡± ¡°none of your business!¡± mo xin rolled her eyes and ignored her. ¡°it¡¯s all because she framed sister from the bai family.¡± li jing lost face and said angrily, ¡°as expected, women are the most vicious.¡± li changning felt that this was the most embarrassing thing she had ever done in her life. her expression immediately changed. ¡°she framed me!¡± li jing infuriated her and he felt much better. he did not want to waste his breath further on her. seeing that his brothers did not seem to believe her, li changning bit her lip and glanced at the spot where bai xianyu had left. she changed the topic and sneered, ¡°my mother said that this time, it is likely that someone may be selected for a marriage alliance. look at her. she only knows how to revolve around mo linyuan these few days. is she trying her best to be an imperial concubine?¡± ¡°she¡¯s going to look for him after not seeing him for only a while. hehe, i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no escape from the marriage!¡± initially, she had wanted to use a little trick to make bai xianyu and mo linyuan get intimate with each other. however, she did not expect bai xianyu to actually take a fancy to mo linyuan. that was even better, so that she would not have to do anything. ¡°shut up.¡± suddenly, a cold voice sounded. li changning flinched reflexively, then shut up resentfully. before she sat down, she looked at the man¡¯s expression. xie xingyun¡¯s expression was unreadable, and his bent legs did not move at all. he only tightened his grip on the brocade pouch. there was a small hole in the brocade pouch, and it looked like it had been mended by someone. however, the skills were far inferior to the original person who made the brocade pouch, so it could be seen at a glance. why would he rather have a broken pouch than hers? li changning was so angry that she pinched the pouch she had made. * * * bai xianyu went to mo linyuan¡¯s courtyard first. when she realized that there was no one around, she felt a little uneasy. she had only seen mo linyuan during breakfast this morning. could it be that in such a short time¡­ bai xianyu immediately called bai li over. bai li cupped his fists. ¡°miss, what can i do for you?¡± ¡°go find mo linyuan. you have to be quick.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°if the situation isn¡¯t right, make sure no one discovers you.¡± if he was discovered, he would probably not be able to explain himself. she had already told bai li about the dart, so bai li quickly understood. ¡°yes, miss!¡± when bai xianyu saw that bai li had gone in that direction, she went in another direction. coupled with the time he took to change his clothes and wash up, he should not have gone far. he might just be wandering around. bai xianyu ran towards the surrounding forest mountain. she did not even notice that her white embroidered shoes were dirty. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only fortunately, she was on a path and saw the fresh footprints. there were also a few fresh leaves on them. she quickened her pace. when everyone laughed again, xie xingyun¡¯s fingers paused slightly. he slowly got up and walked quickly in the direction bai xianyu had left. it had been a few days. she should not be so angry anymore. he really wanted to talk to her.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: He Won’t Let Go (1) chapter 175: he won¡¯t let go (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu walked along this path for an unknown period of time before finally seeing mo linyuan in front of a blue lake that was as blue as a sapphire. he did not seem to have noticed her and was still walking towards the top of the mountain. she looked up at the top of the mountain. it was lush and the shadows of trees swayed. the weather was not good, so it did not seem appropriate to climb up and look into the distance. seeing that he was unharmed, bai xianyu heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, a strange feeling surfaced in her heart. she lowered the helm of her skirt and paused for a moment. after bai xianyu and xie xingyun left, li dan and the others were about to continue another round of chess but li changning could not sit still anymore. ¡°what¡¯s so fun over there? everyone is running over there.¡± li yi raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. the moment he placed his piece, li changning snatched it away. ¡°stop playing. let¡¯s go over there too!¡± xie xingyun was obviously after bai xianyu. the rumors in the capital were also true. that day, she sent people to inquire about the news without stopping, and the results were the same as what those people said that day. she could not figure out why her cousin was so good to bai xianyu. he did not even want to look at her, but he actually lowered himself for bai xianyu and appeared in the teahouse to clarify. did he even have to chase after her when he could not see her for a moment? li yi¡¯s chess piece had been snatched, but good-naturedly, he did not say anything. he just stood up silently. li changning knew that if a decision had to be made, li dan would have to make it since xie xingyun was not around. hence, she said, ¡°second brother, let¡¯s go over and play too. they¡¯re all going there. it¡¯s so boring here.¡± how could li dan not know what she was thinking? he hesitated. mo xin had the same thoughts as li changning. she did not want bai xianyu and xie xingyun to be alone either, so she echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right. my cousin will definitely be where bai xianyu is. we haven¡¯t been strolling around the great xiangguo temple these past few days and have been running around the capital. i heard that there¡¯s a natural lake at the top of the great xiangguo temple. the scenery is especially beautiful. looking at the direction they left, they might have gone there. let¡¯s go take a look, okay?¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± mo linyuan stopped in front of the lake and took a few more steps to the high cliff. the water surface was dozens of meters above where he was standing. the further he went up the mountain, the fewer and more open the road became. bai xianyu stepped on a broken branch, and the crisp crunching sound alarmed the man not far away. she felt an extremely oppressive gaze shoot towards her. bai xianyu was stunned for a moment and looked up. mo linyuan was standing not far away and had already turned around. his eyes narrowed slightly and he did not smile. bai xianyu was even more puzzled, but she still greeted him first and made up an excuse. she smiled and said, ¡°good morning. i heard that this nameless lake is very beautiful, but i haven¡¯t had the chance to come. 1 did not expect you to come here too.¡± mo linyuan looked at her deeply and frowned. ¡°good morning.¡± bai xianyu walked to his side and was about to find a topic to ease the awkwardness when she heard mo linyuan say, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± his expression was complicated, mixed with some emotions that puzzled bai xianyu. bai xianyu asked, ¡°why?¡± mo linyuan¡¯s pupils changed slightly. after staring at her for a while, he smiled as usual and said, ¡°because it¡¯s cold here. what if you catch a cold?¡± bai xianyu did not think much of it and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± however, the fog at the top of the mountain was indeed a little heavy. she was in a hurry to find someone just now and did not notice it. now that she heard him say this, she felt that her hands and feet seemed to be cold. she could not help but clasping her fists. mo linyuan saw her actions and calmly took off his cloak, covering her with it. he said considerately, ¡°wear mine. there¡¯s no one here. no one will see.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai xianyu¡¯s hand, which she wanted to take away, paused. she did not know how long mo linyuan was going to stay here. if she stayed too long and got cold, it would be difficult if she were to fall sick at this juncture. she hesitated for two seconds before smiling. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± mo linyuan was facing her and saw a dark figure from the corner of his eye. from a distance, the man¡¯s tall body leaned against a tree trunk. his chin was slightly raised, but his eyelids were closed. there was a little dirt on the bottom of his black boots, and his black hair that was tied up high with a jade crown fluttered. the jade on the silver scabbard emitted a dazzling light. his gaze was not on him, but on the girl beside him. seeing that he was looking over, xie xingyun shifted his gaze slightly and glanced at him. there was no emotion in his deep eyes.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: He Won’t Let Go (2) chapter 176: he won¡¯t let go (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations mo linyuan laughed meaningfully and looked down at bai xianyu. he held her shoulders gently with both hands. from xie xingyun¡¯s point of view, the two of them seemed to be hugging. bai xianyu frowned. ¡°mo linyuan?¡± mo linyuan asked her seriously, ¡°xianyu, do you like me?¡± the mountain wind howled, but xie xingyun still heard it clearly. his heart constricted slightly, and he walked uncontrollably towards the two of them. bai xianyu was not surprised that he thought so. she had already thought of an answer. ¡°i¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, a strong force came from behind and pulled her into his arms. bai xianyu looked up in the man¡¯s arms and said in surprise, ¡°xie¡­¡± xie xingyun carried her and bumped into a tree. the hand on her back was abraded by the cracked bark and bled. he bent down and held her shoulder. he was clearly smiling, but his eyes were pathetic and pitiful. ¡°you what?¡± bai xianyu tried her best to put some distance between them. she realized that something was wrong with xie xingyun, making her panic. she did not even remember that mo linyuan was around. ¡°you like him too?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t¡ª¡± bai xianyu wanted to defend herself, but xie xingyun suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. her open red lips gave the man a chance to invade, and the rest of her words were stuck in her mouth. the girl¡¯s punches were useless to him. xie xingyun kissed her quickly and urgently. he held her waist tightly, as if he was confirming her existence. his hands were locked on her head, not giving her any chance to escape. in the past, he had thought that he was the one who had let her down. then, he would be punished to lose his love forever and die alone. he could silently stay by her side and even watch her get married. it was only today that xie xingyun realized how simple he had thought. he could not tolerate her being touched so easily by another man. could he really watch her fall in love with another man and get lost in a kiss in another man¡¯s arms? xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were bottomless as he said hoarsely, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to forgive me, then hate me.¡± ¡®hate him, then.¡¯ it was better than nothing. bai xianyu¡¯s body was held by the man to suit him. tears streamed down her face as she was kissed. her face was completely red, and her vision was blurry. she had lost all her strength, and her struggles were getting weaker. mo linyuan slowly approached, narrowed his eyes, and punched xie xingyun in the face. the man¡¯s head deviated a little from the force. bai xianyu took the opportunity while xie xingyun was being hit to take a deep breath and crawl out. xie xingyun nudged his cheek. the bone-cracking pain spread on his face, causing him to feel numb. he wiped it hard and turned his head to see bai xianyu suddenly pounce on mo linyuan. at the same time, an arrow pierced through the wind and pierced her chest. blood immediately spread from that spot, dyeing her white dress a dazzling red. xie xingyun¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°little yu!¡± ¡°xianyu!¡± li dan and the others, who had come to look for the three of them, happened to see this scene. li chun was instantly frightened out of his wits. ¡°oh no, oh no. who has the guts to try to assassinate bai xianyu?!¡± li dan and the others walked over quickly with grave expressions. bai xianyu was helped up by mo linyuan and immediately choked on a mouthful of blood. her lips were pale and her eyes seemed to be a little lost, but when she saw mo linyuan, she actually smiled. mo linyuan¡¯s heart was filled with shock as he hugged her, not knowing what to do. his brows were tightly furrowed. but in the next second, xie xingyun snatched bai xianyu from his arms. his expression was terrifying as he quickly rushed down the mountain. ¡°seal off this place immediately.¡± li dan¡¯s expression was solemn as he immediately replied, ¡°alright.¡± bai xianyu propped up her heavy eyelids and fell weakly into his arms, her slender arms hanging down. xie xingyun¡¯s hands were trembling as he hugged her. although he tried his best to keep his voice calm, his fear could still be easily sensed when he spoke. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, little yu. 1 won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and a hint of coldness flashed across her face. she was slightly stunned and looked into xie xingyun¡¯s eyes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they were completely red. his eyes were about to pop out, and the corners of his eyes were already wet. ¡°are you¡­ crying?¡± xie xingyun did not retort. his voice was trembling. ¡°1 owe you tears in my previous life, but i¡¯ve returned them all in this life.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart suddenly ached. it was unknown if it was because of the arrow wound or something else. ¡°nothing will happen to you.¡± xie xingyun kissed her forehead comfortingly. his face was pale. ¡°you have to stay and torture me. it¡¯s best if you torture me for the rest of my life..¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: He Won’t Let Go (3) chapter 177: he won¡¯t let go (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu blinked a few times. the man¡¯s tears dripped onto her eyelashes. they were hot and seemed to carry a heat that was hot enough to burn everything. he really seemed different. ¡°talk to me.¡± bai xianyu was a little tired and wanted to shake her head, but xie xingyun held the back of her head and kissed her lips gently. as if he was afraid of hurting her, his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°don¡¯t sleep, please.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and for some reason, her eyes welled up. unknowingly, she nodded slightly. ¡°okay.¡± xie xingyun was obviously not someone who knew how to find a topic to talk about. he said bitterly, ¡°what did you eat this morning?¡± if it were not for the fact that it was inappropriate, bai xianyu might have laughed. ¡°i ate peach blossom pastries.¡± ¡°were they delicious?¡± she nodded. xie xingyun felt her body trembling slightly, and his heart felt like it had been cut by a sharp blade. ¡°i¡¯ll make them for you next time.¡± ¡°do you know how to¡­ make pastries too?¡± there was the taste of blood in bai xianyu¡¯s throat, and blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°i¡¯m learning.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s speed had already reached its limit. his eyes were red. ¡°1 learned it for you. even if you don¡¯t eat it, you can take a look.¡± seeing the change in him, she hated him less. a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen. although it was not known when this concept had been passed down, it seemed to be the way it should be. bai xianyu could not imagine xie xingyun going to the kitchen to learn how to make pastries. she had seen that pair of well-defined hands raise a sword, grade official documents, pick up the heirloom seal, and casually snap a finger to decide the fate of a clan. she had never seen him use those hands on flour. usually, he would not notice it, but this road seemed especially long now. xie xingyun pondered for two seconds and carried her to the forest at the side. this place was full of lush branches and leaves. usually, no one would come. coincidentally, there was a dent under a tree. xie xingyun quickly took off his robe and spread it on the ground. he gathered up bai xianyu¡¯s skirt helm and placed it on his robe. bai xianyu made a grant softly when he put her down. she sat against the soil, and the man¡¯s robe extended to the top of her head. not a single strand of her hair was dirty. xie xingyun forced himself to cover her eyes. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. it¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± bai xianyu leaned against him silently and really did not have the strength to reply. xie xingyun had lived in the military for a period of time, so he knew these things by heart. however, his wrist was still trembling when he did it. bai xianyu¡¯s skin was so fair that it was glowing. her skin was thin and tender, and there were no calluses from her hands to her feet. it was also because of this that the marks of the arrow wounds were even more shocking. xie xingyun helped her treat her wound and broke out in a sweat. bai xianyu had fainted from the pain when he started. her face was as pale as paper. xie xingyun¡¯s heart tightened. he sat carefully beside her and hugged her. there was no danger for the time being. fortunately, the heart armor inside had blocked it for a moment. 0then-vise, her life would really be in danger. xie xingyun was relieved. the wound on her chest hurt again and again. bai xianyu had fainted and was woken up by the pain. when she woke up, she realized that xie xingyun was carrying her to where she lived. the palace guards around all had murderous expressions. groups of uniform footsteps disturbed the silence of the great xiangguo temple. ¡°bear with it a little longer. the doctor will be here soon.¡± seeing that she was awake, xie xingyun comforted her in a low voice. bai xianyu nodded and licked her lower lip. xie xingyun placed her on the bed, poured her a cup of tea, and helped her sit up. ¡°have some hot tea.¡± bai xianyu paused for a moment when she saw the tea being brought to her lips. she glanced at xie xingyun. the man must have put on the robe again to avoid suspicion. the expensive silk brocade was even soiled with mud, making it look dirty. xie xingyun¡¯s face was also red. it was because he had been beaten up by mo linyuan at that time. his black hair was a little messy, and he was slovenly, making him look unruly. only his dark eyes were bottomless when he looked at her. while drinking tea, bai xianyu thought of what he had said against her lips when he stopped kissing her. for a moment, she did not know what to say. after drinking a cup of tea, bai xianyu looked a little better. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xie xingyun placed the teacup away for her silently and did not leave. he brought a wooden chair over and sat in front of her bed. bai xianyu said, ¡°thank you.¡± xie xingyun closed his eyes as if he had a lot of questions to ask her. however, when he saw her expression, he finally walked forward, leaned over and kissed her forehead very naturally. ¡°hmm.¡± so be it. owe him, hate him. even if he had to go to hell, he would not let go.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Applying Medicine on Her, A Gentle Kiss (1) chapter 178: applying medicine on her, a gentle kiss (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu pursed her lips. the moment xie xingyun kissed her, the image of him saying not to fall asleep with red eyes appeared in her mind. her voice was a little weak, but before the doctor came, she had to do something. ¡°help me tell bai li to be ¡®careful¡¯.¡± xie xingyun looked at her deeply. ¡°okay, go to sleep.¡± bai xianyu could not take it anymore. her heart throbbed in pain. the moment the arrow shot over, she even felt that her internal organs had shifted. ¡°you kept that arrow, right?¡± xie xingyun¡¯s heart ached when he saw her expression. he leaned over and tapped her sleeping acupoint. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. in the last second before she fell asleep, she heard xie xingyun¡¯s voice say in her ear, ¡°it¡¯ll be fine.¡± there was no time to think. the tiredness and pain from within slowly dissipated, and she gently closed her eyes. the doctor was urged by a few imperial orders to come over. along the way, he did not know who he was going to treat. he only knew that the person had been injured by an arrow. before he reached the courtyard, he saw a group of young men and women in extraordinary clothes standing or sitting. they had different expressions on their faces and all their gazes were on him. he was a little terrified. at this moment, a young man in a luxurious robe walked out of the only room in the courtyard. his expression was slightly cold. he looked about the same age as these people, but the calmness and restraint in his eyes far exceeded his peers. after entering the house, he checked the girl¡¯s injuries and was a little surprised. the wound was indeed very deep, but it had already been treated. ¡°this wound has been treated beautifully. it¡¯s no longer bleeding. it should be fine. i¡¯ll prescribe some tonic medicines for her to nourish her body. she should be fine after taking them for three months.¡± the young man nodded and dispatched someone to get the medicine. the news of bai xianyu¡¯s serious injuries quickly reached emperor wu xuan¡¯s ears. the latter was furious and ordered the court of judicial review to find out the culprit at all costs. with her injuries, it was not suitable for bai xianyu to move. it was quiet in the great xiangguo temple, so she could recuperate and avoid traveling. the imperial physicians in the palace entered and left the temple in waves. they only gradually stopped when bai xianyu¡¯s wounds started to scab. gu yu was among the first batch that came. he did not leave after coming and directly asked for a guest room to stay here. xie xingyun spent most of his time in bai xianyu¡¯s residence. after such a thing happened, li dan and the others were recalled to the palace immediately and were ordered not to go out for the time being. therefore, the only people living in the great xiangguo temple were those from daqing, xie xingyun, and gu yu. after gu yu finished checking bai xianyu¡¯s pulse, he slowly walked out of the room and walked towards the man sitting on the stone bench. ¡°it¡¯s alright. the situation has stabilized.¡± gu yu spoke in a carefree manner. perhaps he had seen too much life and death and was indifferent to many things. ¡°medicine?¡± gu yu raised his eyebrows and took out a jade bottle from his sleeve. ¡°it¡¯s done. it cost me a lot of precious herbs.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was light. ¡°remember, go to my residence another day to settle the accounts.¡± ¡°do i really need your money?¡± gu yu smiled and said, ¡°i was just saying that casually. for this medicine, apply it once in the morning and once at night. it¡¯s best not to skip it for a month so that there won¡¯t be a scar when the wound recovers. i can assure you that the skin will still be fair and soft. there won¡¯t be any trace of the injury.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± xie xingyun put this bottle of medicine into his sleeve. the place where bai xianyu was staying was heavily guarded, but it could not stop xie xingyun. every morning, before anyone woke up, he would go to her room to apply the medicine and sneak in at night to do it again. bai xianyu had a fever for a few days because the wound was infected previously. she had been feeling groggy for the past few days. green pearl and her other maidservants were sent over to take care of her, but she constantly smelled a faint sandalwood scent. the smell of xie xingyun. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was as if he was right beside her. however, every time she opened her eyes and regained consciousness, it was always green pearl busying beside her. that night, bai xianyu¡¯s fever finally subsided and she broke out in a sweat. she was so tired that she did not want to move. suddenly, she felt the blanket covering her being lifted. her eyelids trembled, and then her shoulders felt cold. her clothes were pulled to the spot where she had been shot. bai xianyu did not open her eyes, and her heart beat faster. it turned out that her sense of smell had not been wrong these days. xie xingyun had indeed been by her side, but he had avoided others.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Applying Medicine on Her, A Gentle Kiss (2) chapter 179: applying medicine on her, a gentle kiss (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations her skin was fair and soft, so soft that water could be squeezed out of it. xie xingyun tried his best to look straight ahead. bai xianyu felt that it would be especially embarrassing to wake up now, so she might as well pretend to be asleep. after he finished applying the medicine, he might leave directly, and save the two of them from having to look at each other face to face when she opened her eyes. the way the man applied the medicine was very skillful, and there was even a regularity to it. bai xianyu subconsciously counted in her heart. three circles to the left, three circles to the right, and then one more circle before repeating the cycle. xie xingyun¡¯s slightly rough fingertips brushed across her fair skin. his sleeves were pulled up a little, revealing a wheat-colored arm and a strong wrist. it complemented her already fair and flawless skin which became even more radiant, as if it was exuding a pearl-like halo. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were closed and she could not see such a contrast. however, from xie xingyun¡¯s perspective, the contrast in skin color was especially strong, and there was even a hint of love. in his previous life, although he had thought that he was not passionate about sex, after marrying her, he had tasted it for a long time and even lost control repeatedly. xie xingyun used to think that she was bewitching him with her glistening eyes and her jade-like skin. just as the outside world said, she could even qualify to be a demonic concubine that brought disaster to a kingdom. he even suspected that he was like those men he despised, but after that life ended, he now recalled that from his boyhood to his youth, he had only had that kind of desire for her. if he did not like her, why would he touch her? xie xingyun¡¯s thoughts drifted away and he exerted a little more strength. the girl who had fallen asleep subconsciously moaned. he paused, his fingertips leaving her skin. when he just exerted a little force, it brought about intense pain. bai xianyu subconsciously grunted softly. because her voice was still a little weak, it sounded especially coquettish in the dark room where only the two of them were. when she realized it, her earlobes gradually turned red. feeling the man¡¯s fingers leave her skin, bai xianyu heaved a sigh of relief. after xie xingyun retracted his fingers, there was no sound. bai xianyu was wondering when he would leave when the man¡¯s hot breath pressed against her. her body stiffened slightly. his slightly cold lips pressed against the side of her wound. bai xianyu could even feel xie xingyun¡¯s long, raven-feather-like eyelashes sweeping across her sensitive skin. a numbing feeling spread from her heart to her entire body, especially when he also gently kissed her elsewhere. it was like a feather brushing across her skin, causing her to tremble. that tantalising heat and masculine scent that belonged uniquely to a man made her face quickly turn red, and her fingers clenched the blanket. her first reaction was that he had just applied medicine on her, wouldn¡¯t there be ointment on his mouth if he kissed her like this? would it be poisonous if he ate it? her second reaction was that she seemed to have been taken advantage of. bai xianyu felt like her heart was about to jump out. she pretended to turn over and leaned to the side. xie xingyun left at the right time and swirled some ointment from the jade bottle. he turned her shoulders back and lowered his head to apply it on her. her clothes were pulled down at that place, and at the moment, her smooth shoulders were pressed directly against his palms, and her delicate skin was being held by him. this time, he applied it without any rules. his fingers slid lightly on the edge of her wound and gently rubbed it to let the ointment seep in. although bai xianyu was still a virgin in this life, she had some experience with these things in her previous life. it felt more like xie xingyun was teasing her now. it did not hurt, but it was too ambiguous. she opened her eyes. the moment she opened her eyes, she met a pair of dark eyes. bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± xie xingyun smiled faintly. ¡°are you not pretending anymore?¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± she bit her lower lip. ¡°when did you find out?¡± xie xingyun leaned closer and sat by her pillow. he straightened one leg. ¡°guess.¡± when he turned his head slightly, he could see that her earlobes were so red that they could drip blood. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai xianyu did not guess. instead, she accused, ¡°you kissed me secretly.¡± xie xingyun laughed. ¡°yes, 1 kissed you secretly.¡± ¡°huh?¡± bai xianyu felt that there was something wrong with his reaction. her head was slightly tilted, and she could see the back of the man¡¯s head. she frowned slightly. ¡°normally speaking, shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed and embarrassed about this?¡± xie xingyun also turned his head. the distance between the two of them was less than three inches, and the girl¡¯s soft and sweet scent enveloped his nose. bai xianyu¡¯s eyes were extremely beautiful, and her eyelashes were as long as butterfly wings. further down, her nose was small, her lips were red, and her skin was as fair as porcelain.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Applying Medicine on Her, A Gentle Kiss (3) chapter 180: applying medicine on her, a gentle kiss (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun¡¯s gaze was fixed on her lips. bai xianyu felt his eyes gradually burn and she stepped back warily. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from her lips and met her eyes. his smile was insincere. ¡°i¡¯m very ashamed and embarrassed.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think you¡¯re ashamed at all. you¡¯re not embarrassed at all.¡± she silently pulled the blanket up a little, covering up to her neck tightly. in fact, from his gaze just now, he seemed to be unsatisfied. it was as if he regretted not kissing her a few more times just now. xie xingyun seemed to be in a good mood today. his usual rare smile seemed to be very normal now. he answered, ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu, ¡°after applying the medicine, can you leave?¡± if it was not for the fact that he was applying medicine for her and had treated her arrow wound earlier, she would have said this long ago. xie xingyun shook the medicine bottle between his fingers. ¡°i¡¯m not done applying the medicine.¡± bai xianyu snorted. ¡°don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know that you had already applied the medicine just now.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°it has been cleaned off by the kiss.¡± bai xianyu blushed. ¡°shut up.¡± xie xingyun smiled lightly and stood up. he lowered his head in front of her and leisurely took out some white cream from between his fingers. then, he leaned over. ¡°be good. this is the scar removal medicine. you have to apply it twice a day.¡± bai xianyu actually loved to look pretty. when those people outside praised her for being a great beauty, she would also be overjoyed. she was meticulous with the daily care and cleaning. not to mention a scar, there was not even a slight scratch on her body. there was not even a dark spot on her elbows and joints. ¡°give me the medicine. i¡¯ll do it myself.¡± xie xingyun looked at her steadily. ¡°won¡¯t it hurt?¡± bai xianyu tried to move a little, but she quickly frowned. she endured it. ¡°no.¡± ¡°lie down.¡± xie xingyun saw through her stubbornness at a glance. he smoothed her brows, pulled down her clothes like earlier, and applied medicine for her. bai xianyu was not strong to begin with and could not be compared to him at all. now that she was sick and weak, he could suppress her with a little strength. this time, he did not do anything else and applied the medicine for her in a proper manner. bai xianyu lay on the bed like a dead fish with her eyes closed. however, her body would occasionally tremble lightly because of his movements. xie xingyun put away the jade bottle and took a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. ¡°this medicine was given to me by gu yu. he likes to play with poison, so after applying this medicine, don¡¯t use other scar removal medicine, in case it counters each other.¡± bai xianyu nodded and looked much more refreshed. she narrowed her eyes comfortably. ¡°okay.¡± xie xingyun glanced at her bedclothes. ¡°do you want to take a bath?¡± bai xianyu nodded. as soon as xie xingyun finished speaking, he thought of her wound. it was in that critical spot and the bathtub could not be used. he asked, ¡°how did you bathe the past few days?¡± a few days ago, because of her fever, her maidservant had been watching over her in the room all day long. although he was worried, he could only go in occasionally to take a look, feed her medicine, and check her injuries. publicly, she was still unmarried. if he wanted to see her, he could only make use of the time in between. like now when her maidservant was not in the room. bai xianyu thought for a moment. there were still remnants of memories in her mind. ¡°green pearl and the others sponged me.¡± ¡°them?¡± bai xianyu felt that this conversation was especially familiar. it was exactly the same as what the two of them had said in her previous life. however, they were no longer husband and wife. this was the first time she had replied so firmly, ¡°that¡¯s right. otherwise, i was not able to bathe and change my clothes when i was unconscious, it would have been uncomfortable lying down.¡± in the past, she always promised that she would not do that again. ishe would either do it herself or let him do it. most of the time, xie xingyun would do it personally unless he had work to deal with and was not in the residence. she felt that since they were all women, it did not matter for them to look at her. xie xingyun¡¯s thoughts were completely different from hers. at the thought of the few of them bathing and changing her clothes for her, wiping every inch of her delicate skin with a cloth, he felt depressed. however, he was in no position to care about these things, and he could not help her clean her body himself. the corners of xie xingyun¡¯s mouth flattened slightly as he lowered his eyelashes. ¡°hmm.¡± he could not control his possessiveness towards her and could only hide the emotions in his eyes. he did not want to cause her to dislike him even more, nor did he want to scare her. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly paused. footsteps and conversation sounded at the door. ¡°young masters, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 go take a look now.¡± ¡°emm.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°thank you.¡± it was her second brother and fourth brother¡¯s voices. there seemed to also be a physician. the footsteps of the three of them were getting closer. bai xianyu propped herself up and looked around. it was late at night, so it was a little difficult to explain xie xingyun¡¯s appearance at her place. however, this place was sparse and there was no place to hide. the next second, the door creaked open.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Hiding Under Her Bed (1) chapter 181: hiding under her bed (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu grabbed xie xingyun¡¯s hand and a trace of panic flashed across her eyes. ¡°get under the bed.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s face twitched. the girl grabbed his sleeve and wanted to look at the condition under the bed, but he held her shoulders and whispered into her ear, ¡°1 can¡¯t hide there. i¡¯m tall.¡± hearing the footsteps approaching, bai xianyu bit her lip with a conflicted expression. the curtain drapes in front of bai xianyu quietly fell to the ground, covering the undulating bedding. she secretly clenched her fists and tried her best to sound calm. ¡°third brother, fourth brother.¡± bai jingyuan, who was frowning with a heavy heart, was stunned. bai jinyan was also stunned. he immediately rushed in. ¡°little yu!¡± he ran very quickly and appeared in front of bai xianyu¡¯s bed in the blink of an eye. he lifted the curtain drape and was about to lift it. ¡°how are you?¡± bai xianyu hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯m fine! third brother, i¡¯m a little inconvenienced now.¡± she spoke hurriedly and fast. after she finished speaking, she immediately coughed a few times. now that she had probably changed into her pajamas, it was indeed a little inconvenient. after thinking it through, bai jinyan immediately retracted his hand. ¡°okay, okay, okay. your maid said that you had just fallen asleep. we didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, but we were really worried, so we came to take a look.¡± xie xingyun lay beside bai xianyu. because there had been physicians taking her pulse these past few days, the curtain drapes here had been replaced by thick ones. when the physician was taking her pulse, they were separated by the curtain drapes and a handkerchief to avoid arousing suspicion. therefore, one could only see a blurry figure from outside the curtain drapes. he heard bai xianyu cough and grabbed her hand under the blanket. bai xianyu¡¯s body stiffened. bai jingyuan also coughed twice. in order to make his illness more real, he had used some methods to catch a cold. a few days ago, when he was most infectious, he did not enter the room. today, he was better, so he rushed over in the night, but he did not dare to get too close. he was probably six or seven steps away from bai xianyu¡¯s bed. although bai jinyan did not open the curtains, he was much more casual. he lifted the hem of the curtain and sat in front of her bed. through the curtain, he looked left and right, trying to see her face clearly. ¡°imperial physician huang, come quickly. don¡¯t just stand there!¡± ¡°hey, hey, i¡¯m coming.¡± imperial physician huang put away the medicine kit and made some preparations. he said, ¡°miss, extend your hand.¡± bai xianyu stretched out her left hand; xie xingyun was palpating the pulse on her right hand. after xie xingyun took her pulse, he did not let go. instead, he slowly opened her hand and interlocked his fingers. after doing all this, he turned his body sideways and did not move. under the blanket, his line of sight was the girl¡¯s fragrant and slightly moist sleepwear. it was a little translucent and was pressed against her soft and fair back. bai xianyu originally wanted to break free, but she was afraid of causing a commotion and being noticed by them. after thinking for two seconds, she did not move for the time being. the physician¡¯s gaze was long. after a while, he stood up and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re recovering well. your fever has completely subsided. as long as you take care and keep warm, there won¡¯t be any more problems.¡± hearing his words, the three men in the room heaved a sigh of relief. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and his grip on her hand tightened. his calloused fingers gently caressed her fingers. bai xianyu¡¯s hands were also very beautiful. her fingers were like onions, soft as if they had no bones. there was a faint pink on her fingertips, like a stamen. bai jingyuan looked up at imperial physician huang. ¡°thank you.¡± imperial physician huang nodded and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s already my fortune to be able to help. young masters, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± the three of them chatted for a while more before imperial physician huang took his leave. after he left, bai jinyan stretched out his head and leaned against bai xianyu¡¯s bed. he sighed sadly. ¡°little yu, you have made me worried to death.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only little yu had been protected by them since she was young. when had she ever encountered such a dangerous situation? not to mention being shot, even if she were to prick herself when embroidering a pouch, he would feel his heart ache. the moment he leaned over, bai xianyu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. xie xingyun subconsciously tightened his grip. xie xingyun tightened his grip as if to comfort her. the girl was afraid that she would be seen through, so she retreated inside. xie xingyun could not move. he was tall and had long legs. even when he was hiding under the blanket, he had to bend himself. if he moved, he would definitely make a sound. hence, xie xingyun watched as she got closer and closer to him. she was so close that if he lowered his head slightly, his high nose bridge could touch her beautiful shoulder blades.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Hiding Under Her Bed (2) chapter 182: hiding under her bed (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she was also bent over sideways, and her undulating waist and hips were even more obvious. from a man¡¯s point of view, little yu¡¯s glistening eyes, slender waist, and peach hips were alluring. others could only catch a glimpse of her beauty under her layers of clothes. only he had seen her breathtaking side. after not sleeping together for a long time, xie xingyun was a little distracted. he could only divert his attention by counting bai xianyu¡¯s hair. bai xianyu was completely unaware and obediently replied with a few questions. bai jinyan and bai jingyuan did not want to disturb her rest and left after asking their questions. before they left, bai jinyan even thoughtfully put out the lights for her. one by one, the lights went out. by the time the two of them reached the door, the house was already pitch-black. the moonlight was not bright either. there were clouds blocking the moonlight. bai xianyu did not speak to xie xingyun immediately. instead, after a while, when there was no more movement outside the house, she wanted to sit up. but two iron arms were tightly wrapped around her waist. she turned her head and xie xingyun, who had been waiting for a long time, kissed her lips. bai xianyu was at a loss. the man grabbed her waist with one hand and pulled out another arm to hold her neck so that he could kiss her more easily. his adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his fierce and masculine aura wrapped tightly around her. he held her from behind, and she could not use any strength with her hands. the dark night was exceptionally quiet. although xie xingyun was tempted, he had kept in mind her injuries. hence, the hand that was holding her waist was like 10,000 weights. bai xianyu¡¯s legs were also suppressed by him and could not break free at all. after the kiss. xie xingyun calmed his breathing by her ear. he was still impatient. his hot breath sprayed on her fair neck, dyeing it red. before he could calm down, the girl grabbed his hand and bit it hard. xie xingyun grunted and looked at the top of her black hair and her beautiful side profile. ¡°how dare you kiss me like this!¡± bai xianyu suppressed her voice, and her threatening words seemed soft. xie xingyun¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake was very positive. he chuckled. ¡°it¡¯s my fault. 1 can¡¯t help it.¡± bai xianyu twisted his arm angrily. ¡°i only said that i would give you a chance to pursue me. i didn¡¯t say that you could kiss me as you pleased.¡± xie xingyun rolled up his sleeves and said sincerely, ¡°then, i¡¯ll let you take a few more bites.¡± bai xianyu did not stand on ceremony with him. she opened her mouth and left a few bite marks on his arm. after biting him, she felt a little better. the last bit of energy was used up, and her eyelids closed heavily. xie xingyun was not angry even though he was bitten. under the dim moonlight, he could clearly see a few light bite marks on his arm. they were neat and tidy. she had not recovered yet and did not have much strength. when she bit him, she looked more like she was acting cute. he touched the teeth marks in satisfaction. bai xianyu forced herself to stay awake. ¡°hurry up and leave.¡± awhile later, xie xingyun leaned over again, but this time, he did not do anything else. he just placed his chin on her thin shoulder and sighed. ¡°does it hurt?¡± bai xianyu had an indescribable feeling in her heart. ¡°you¡¯ll know when you take an arrow.¡± ¡°i¡¯d rather it was me.¡± xie xingyun said softly, ¡°do you know what i was thinking at that time?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°i was thinking that if anything happened to you, i probably would not live long.¡± bai xianyu was stunned. he said, ¡°i¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay.¡± thinking of what he said when he hugged her that day, xie xingyun seemed to be really worried that something would happen to her. her gaze narrowed slightly, ¡°thank you.¡± xie xingyun hugged her tightly. ¡°every time you say thank you, my heart feels like it has been stabbed.¡± ¡°if i am given another chance, i will put my life in your hands.¡± bai xianyu curled her fingers slightly. ¡°you¡¯re tired. go back and rest.¡± xie xingyun said gloomily, ¡°it hurts.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only actually, the number of times bai xianyu had heard xie xingyun say that it hurt could be counted on one hand. in everyone¡¯s eyes, he had always been an extremely cold-blooded person. even if he was injured, he would grit his teeth and bear it. he was heartless to others, and even more so to himself. it was as if he was born lacking such feelings. however, after being reborn, he would also say that it hurt, as if he had taken the initiative to open the wound for her to see. did he¡­ want her to comfort him? she had bitten him just now and it could be considered as an offset for that kiss. when she was unconscious, he had also helped to treat her wound. it would not be wrong to ask about his injury. ¡°i bit a little too hard just now. if you feel pain, get the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you tomorrow,¡± bai xianyu said in a serious manner.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Hiding Under Her Bed (3) chapter 183: hiding under her bed (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xie xingyun seemed to be surprised by her words. he raised his arm and placed it in front of her. ¡°you mean this?¡± bai xianyu found it strange. ¡°mm.¡± xie xingyun curled his lips slightly. ¡°they¡¯re quite cute. i like them very much.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± it was not enough for him to just say that. in front of bai xianyu, he gently stroked them with his other hand, as if he was afraid that he would flatten the bite marks with a little force. bai xianyu,¡±?¡± why would anyone like her bite marks? xie xingyun propped himself up and lowered his eyelids slightly. he said in a negotiating tone, ¡°look, do you want to take another bite?¡± bai xianyu, ¡°no way.¡± hearing her words, xie xingyun looked a little disappointed, but he did not force her. he liked any mark she left on him. ¡°if you¡¯re not talking about the pain in your arm, then where is the pain you mentioned just now?¡± bai xianyu looked at his leg as she spoke. ¡°could it be that i had kicked you?¡± xie xingyun raised an eyebrow and held her hand to his heart. ¡°it hurts here.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± so, was she being flirted with? xie xingyun seemed to feel that the tone of his voice just now could not completely show what he meant. he added, ¡°it hurts the moment you say ¡®thank you¡¯, ¡®excuse me¡¯, ¡®i¡¯m sorry¡¯, it hurts.¡± the corners of bai xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°your words of love are too unnatural.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°then what¡¯s considered natural?¡± bai xianyu really thought about it seriously. then, she suddenly thought of something. wasn¡¯t this something he should consider? he was the one pursuing her now, not her. why should she help him think of words of love? ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± she said bluntly. xie xingyun was caught off guard and approached her earlobe. ¡°i love you.¡± her breath caught in her throat. ¡°whether you like me or not, i will still love you.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were darker than the night. he waited for a long time, but bai xianyu did not reply. he leaned over and saw that she had already fallen asleep. her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her eyes. her skin was fairer than snow, and her red lips were charming. xie xingyun stared at her quietly for a long time before quietly landing from the bed and tucking her in. after he left, bai xianyu, who had already ¡°slept¡±, slowly opened her eyes again. his eyelids would not close. she felt that xie xingyun¡¯s words were true. everything he had said to her before to express his feelings was true. she had never been so sure¡­ that xie xingyun loved her. for someone like him, if he did not love, even if someone held a knife to his neck, he would not say anything. but a person like him had told her more than once that he loved her. bai xianyu sighed softly. if she heard this in the past, she would be so happy that she would not be able to sleep. the next day. the news that bai xianyu¡¯s fever had subsided also spread to daqing¡¯s envoy delegation. they wrote letters one after another and sent them to daqing, and the gifts they prepared already filled the room. mo linyuan wanted to go in and take a look at her, but he was stopped by a man who claimed to be an imperial physician. ¡°she needs to recuperate now. don¡¯t enter and leave as you please. otherwise, i¡¯m afraid her injuries will worsen.¡± gu yu waved his fan and smiled with a flair. mo linyuan saw that he indeed had a token to enter and leave the inner palace, so he believed him. he did not get to see bai xianyu, so he walked towards the foot of the mountain. there were a few hunters at the foot of the mountain, and they were very far from each other. mo linyuan went to the most concealed house that was hidden in the mountain, revealing only a corner of the roof. walking in, the interior decoration was no different from an ordinary hunter¡¯s house. there were fox furs, tiger skins, and some wild vegetables. however, when he walked into one of the rooms and gently moved a kettle, a secret passage that led to an unknown place appeared. mo linyuan did not go in. his eyes were cold. soon, the person who heard the sound hurriedly crawled out and prostrated on the ground. his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°your highness, 1 know my mistake!¡± mo linyuan was unmoved by the injuries that criss-crossed his body. ¡°do you know that your arrow almost killed her?¡± that person endured his injuries and kowtowed. ¡°it¡¯s my fault. 1 thought that everything would go according to plan, so when i saw that your highness and the people from the imperial family of great kui were there, i was afraid that 1 would miss the opportunity, so 1 shot an arrow! but i didn¡¯t expect bai xianyu to pounce!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mo linyuan still had lingering fears when he thought of that scene. after a long silence, he said, ¡°you should be glad that she¡¯s fine.¡± the reason why mo linyuan spared his life was also because he had not disobeyed his orders. however, something unexpected happened. the marriage alliance which he had hated deeply was now exactly what he wanted.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Xie Xingyun, Why Aren’t You Blushing? (1) chapter 184: xie xingyun, why aren¡¯t you blushing? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the kneeling man did not dare to make a sound, lie knew that his life was in the hands of the person in front of him! others might be confused by his gentle and refined appearance, but as his subordinate, he clearly knew the second prince¡¯s methods. after some time, mo linyuan faintly said, ¡°get up.¡± ¡°yes, your highness!¡± ¡°your highness, then our plan this time¡­¡± he hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°should we continue?¡± mo linyuan seemed to have thought of something and his expression softened. ¡°there¡¯s no need. if she marries me, we¡¯ll be a family. how can there be a reason to fight?¡± ¡°yes!¡± the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor could be said to be emperor wu xuan¡¯s right-hand man and the most loyal and brave blade. however, it was also a thorn in the heart of the neighboring countries and the family that the daqing imperial family feared the most. this time, he had originally wanted to pretend to be injured to force emperor wu xuan to punish the general¡¯s manor, but he was saved by bai xianyu. although his plan was disrupted, it was not a bad thing. if he could obtain the help of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor, some things would be much simpler. moreover, the person for the marriage alliance would be bai xianyu. when mo linyuan thought of the faint cherry-pink color at the tip of her nose and cheeks when she woke up in the morning, as well as her almond-shaped eyes that looked around in a daze, a certain part of his heart moved quietly. although bai xianyu¡¯s fever had subsided, she could not walk around freely yet to prevent her wound from rupturing. therefore, her range of activity was limited to sitting in the courtyard and basking in the sun. xie xingyun carried the tonic into the courtyard and handed it to green pearl. the latter passed through the moon gate and went to the kitchen to place it. as there were so many people coming to give gifts these days that their threshold was almost broken, they were not surprised. bai xianyu watched him approach and her gaze paused on his arm. xie xingyun pretended not to see it and glanced at her wound. ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ¡°emm.¡± ¡°even if you didn¡¯t come today, 1 would have gone to look for you.¡± bai xianyu shot a look at green pearl, who had come to serve her. green pearl understood the meaning and stood at the door to keep watch. xie xingyun raised his eyebrows. she continued, ¡°i heard that the case had been taken over by the court of judicial review¡­ how far is the investigation now?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no progress.¡± xie xingyun sat down opposite her. ¡°there¡¯s no obvious emblem on the arrow. the dart has been destroyed by bai li.¡± when he heard her ask that question, he guessed what she wanted to do. hence, he answered very quickly. bai xianyu was slightly relieved. in order to make the case more credible, they had not left more evidence behind. there was no emblem on the arrow, and the only thing they found was the dart from the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor that should not have been here. now that the two important pieces of evidence were gone and she had saved mo linyuan¡¯s life, even if someone were to put the blame on them, emperor wu xuan and the other daqing envoy delegation would not believe it. ¡°have you been following behind mo linyuan these past few days just to protect him?¡± at this point, there was no need for bai xianyu to hide it from him. the warm wind blew her black hair. with her simple bun, her hair did not become disheveled, but it added a bit of laziness and casualness to her. she was like a cat that was still napping. ¡°yes.¡± xie xingyun could not help but smile when he received her acknowledgment. ¡°i see. i was wondering why you suddenly liked him.¡± the man was sitting in the shade of the tree, sitting on a short stone block like it was a throne. at this moment, his smile was faint, but it came from the bottom of his heart. it was like a crack in an iceberg, gurgling water flowed out from it. it inevitably made one feel it was strange. bai xianyu suddenly remembered that xie xingyun seemed to have not pulled a long face for a long time. she did not know when it started, but he often had a smile in front of her. however, his words made bai xianyu feel smug. she looked at him. ¡°why can¡¯t i like him?¡± xie xingyun supported his chin and said, ¡°because¡­ i¡¯m better than him.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± she rarely saw him praise himself. for some reason, she just wanted to refute him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i think mo linyuan is quite good. he¡¯s handsome and gentle. although he¡¯s the second prince of daqing, he doesn¡¯t put on airs and is friendly to others. if 1 spend more time with him, i might really like him.¡± xie xingyun did not say anything. instead, he waved behind him. ¡°xiao zheng, come here.¡± ¡°i¡¯m coming, young master!¡± bai xianyu did not know what he was up to and raised her head to look at the two of them. xie xingyun tilted his head sideways, his ponytail drawing a sharp arc in the air.. ¡°did you hear what i said just now?¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Xie Xingyun, Why Aren’t You Blushing? (2) chapter 185: xie xingyun, why aren¡¯t you blushing? (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xiao zheng smiled and said, ¡°i heard you.¡± ¡°then compare him and me.¡± a rare trace of frivolity flashed across xie xingyun¡¯s eyes, reminding bai xianyu of him when he was a real teenager. young people were hot-blooded. they had to be the best in everything. xiao zheng had already collected all the information about mo linyuan, and he also knew everything about xie xingyun very well. ¡°the most famous thing which young master mo did was when he accompanied the daqing emperor on his imperial expedition at the age of thirteen, and pointed out a flaw in the military tactics and quickly came up with another attack plan. he saved 30,000 troops and captured the fortress by surprise.¡± bai xianyu had never heard of it before. she just treated it as a story. ¡°thirteen years old. seems pretty impressive.¡± xie xingyun was a little jealous. ¡°hurry up.¡± xiao zheng responded twice and quickly said, ¡°it sounds very impressive, but miss bai, you don¡¯t know. our young master grew up in a military camp and followed the prince of nanzhao to quell the internal strife. when he was ten years old, he was already a military advisor that everyone admired. the prince of nanzhao quelled the military chaos in the north and suppressed the bandits. at least half of this was the efforts of our young master.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she said in surprise, ¡°no way¡­¡± ten years old! at that time, she and fourth brother were still racking their brains to memorize and copy books in the academy, but xie xingyun had already started leading troops! ¡°i swear on my life that none of what i said is a lie. the people in the capital only know that young master is talented in literature and is the youngest zhuangyuan scholar in the history of great kui. however, very few people know about this part of his past. if not for something that happened in nanzhao¡­¡± xie xingyun said calmly, ¡°you¡¯ve gone off topic.¡± xiao zheng hurriedly made a sharp turn and said with a smile, ¡°fifth miss bai, you just said that he¡¯s handsome. this subordinate can¡¯t understand. although young master mo is not bad looking, he¡¯s far from being as handsome as my young master, right? young master has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is tall¡­¡± bai xianyu watched as xiao zheng praised him with a long string of compliments without taking a breath. the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. xie xingyun leisurely raised his eyelids and gently knocked on the table. ¡°alright.¡± xiao zheng immediately shut up. ¡°you may leave.¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu also placed her hands on the table curiously and stared at him with clear eyes. ¡°xie xingyun, why aren¡¯t you blushing?¡± xie xingyun smirked and said lazily, ¡°a man who cares about his face will not have a wife.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°childish.¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows, neither agreeing nor refuting. she felt that she could no longer communicate with him normally. she took a deep breath and took a sip of tea. xie xingyun¡¯s gaze stopped at her wound for a moment and he sighed almost inaudibly. ¡°don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing again.¡± bai xianyu wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°i was wearing a heart armor.¡± the man¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her nonchalant attitude. bai xianyu did not see his expression. she sighed and continued, ¡°in any case, 1 lived for myself in my previous life. 1 can¡¯t be so willful in this life. just suffering an arrow and 1 was able to save my brothers¡¯ military power and official positions. 1 think it¡¯s worth it to be able to save them from running around and going into prison.¡± xie xingyun tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°if anything happens to you, the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor will be gone.¡± bai xianyu paused. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°if anything happens to you because of them, let them pay with their lives.¡± the man¡¯s tone was cold, as if he was discussing the weather today. bai xianyu pursed her lips. ¡°you won¡¯t.¡± xie xingyun suddenly stood up and bent down beside her, leaning close to her ear. ¡°i¡¯m not a good person. you should know that.¡± his hands had been stained with the blood of many people, but now, everything had just begun. bai xianyu said, ¡°i know, but you won¡¯t hurt my family.¡± xie xingyun looked at her with interest. ¡°oh?¡± bai xianyu also stood up and stared into his deep black eyes. she said, ¡°you love me.¡± xie xingyun was surprised. he took a step closer and whispered, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°you love me, so you won¡¯t hurt them. in fact, if anything happens to them, you¡¯ll save them.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s voice was firm. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only even before he liked her in her previous life, he did not stay out of it. xie xingyun stared at her face. after a long time, he slowly smiled. ¡°not necessarily.¡± in the past, she could not see clearly. she felt that he was used to her existence, so she would not think in that direction but accepted this fact.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Xie Xingyun, Why Aren’t You Blushing? (3) chapter 186: xie xingyun, why aren¡¯t you blushing? (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu looked into his eyes. it was a deep, complicated, and careful emotion that would never appear on xie xingyun, but it clearly appeared. it was similar to the emotion she once felt when she looked at him. it was clearly fondness. she had heard ji shuang say before that a man like xie xingyun was either extremely indifferent or loved someone so much that he would spend his whole life and exhaust all he had. bai xianyu thought to herself, actually, one could not hide the look in one¡¯s eyes when one liked someone, even if the person was xie xingyun. ¡°oh.¡± she had seen through him. she continued to sit back to bask in the sun. sigh, the heavens were really fair. what went around came around. the girl sat in the courtyard in the shadows of the trees. the fragrance of the plants around mixed with the faint medicinal fragrance on her body. it was quiet and beautiful. xie xingyun sneered. she did not know that the way she looked now was like she was emboldened by the fact that he loved her. but he liked it very much. if only she had been more willful, he would have indulged her. xie xingyun did not stay with her for long. after a while, he was asked to leave by the guards. the moment he left, bai jingyuan entered. bai xianyu smiled, ¡°brother.¡± bai jingyuan¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ¡°mmm-hmm.¡± bai jingyuan walked forward and took out the things in his sleeve. there were a lot of bottles and jars. he pointed at them one by one and said, ¡°this big jar contains potion. the medium jar is for treating wounds. the remaining small bottles are filled with ointment. get your maidservant to apply it for you every day to prevent your wound from scarring in the future.¡± bai xianyu acknowledged and nodded, ¡°alright.¡± ¡°second brother asked someone to send these over. he¡¯s already on the way back to the capital. he¡¯ll arrive in two days.¡± ¡°alright.¡± bai jingyuan coughed twice and bai xianyu stood up. ¡°brother, wait a moment. i¡¯ll get someone to take a look at you.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t go. let bai li go.¡± bai jingyuan glanced at bai li, who nodded. ¡°who do you wish to see?¡± ¡°gu yu.¡± ¡°yes.¡± not long after, bai li brought gu yu over. gu yu swayed in with a medicine box hanging, looking like a wandering doctor. ¡°brother bai, i¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± bai jingyuan nodded and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± bai xianyu briefly introduced gu yu, who waved his hand happily. ¡°it¡¯s all just an empty reputation. the world has exaggerated it.¡± bai jingyuan had come here in a hurry these few times and had never bumped into gu yu. when he heard what bai xianyu had said, he took a second look at him in surprise. empress li was originally seriously ill and on the verge of death, but this person could actually bring him back to life. no one knew where he came from. bai jingyuan¡¯s gaze was deep, but gu yu had already taken his pulse. a moment later, he put down his hand and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not a big issue. just use my prescription, take a round or two, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± bai jingyuan said, ¡°thank you.¡± gu yu waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. i¡¯ll get a pen and some ink to write you the prescription.¡± as he was writing, ji shuang came in with some items. when she saw bai xianyu standing in the courtyard and looking at her with curved eyes, her eyes welled up. she handed the items to the maidservant and walked up to bai xianyu to hold her hand. ¡°how are you? does it still hurt?¡± bai xianyu shook her head and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± the expression on ji shuang¡¯s face was rather cold, but anyone who saw her could feel her current excitement. ¡°no, i have to look at the wound to be at ease.¡± xie xingyun heard this the moment he returned. his expression was a little ugly. ¡°her bandages should not be removed frequently.¡± bai xianyu and the others turned to look at him. xie xingyun ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked straight to bai xianyu. he frowned. ¡°why are you calling gu yu again? does your wound hurt?¡± bai xianyu shook her head. ¡°i asked him to treat my brother.¡± xie xingyun relaxed a little. ¡°emm.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s gaze paused on his face for two seconds before she glanced at gu yu. so did he turn back because he had seen bai li invite gu yu here? bai jingyuan did not like the way he looked at bai xianyu. he took a step forward and separated xie xingyun and bai xianyu¡¯s gazes. ji shuang asked, ¡°why is he here?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai xianyu briefly explained. as ji shuang had not been invited, she did not know why xie xingyun was here. xie xingyun¡¯s line of sight was blocked by bai jingyuan, and his eyes instantly became nonchalant. ¡°i just came to see her.¡± bai jingyuan recalled those rumors and frowned. ¡°don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡± xie xingyun smiled disapprovingly. ¡°the entire capital knows what i¡¯m up to.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Sister Xianyu (1) chapter 187: sister xianyu (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai jingyuan¡¯s face darkened slightly. he snorted and blocked bai xianyu even more tightly. xie xingyun¡¯s eyes were calm as he took a step back. ¡°i¡¯m true to little yu. i have nothing to hide.¡± bai jingyuan gave him a critical look. in the past, he had treated him as a fellow colleague and a junior. he felt that he was not bad, but if he really wanted to be his brother-in-law. ¡°is little yu a name you are fit to even say it?¡± xie xingyun raised his eyebrows. ¡°sister xianyu.¡± everyone,¡±¡­¡± xiao zheng, who was dozens of meters away, trembled when he heard that. he was still not used to young master addressing the girl of a family affectionately as ¡°sister¡±. it was more befitting for young master to make the girl cry with his stern face¡­ ji shuang frowned and leaned over to whisper cautiously into bai xianyu¡¯s ear, ¡°this man is already so bold publicly. little yu, don¡¯t let him catch an opportunity in private, or else¡­¡± bai xianyu did not listen to the rest of the sentence. she instantly thought of xie xingyun kissing her wound last night. it had to be said that ji shuang saw it very clearly, but the problem was that xie xingyun was someone even bai li could not defend himself against. she felt a headache coming on. at this moment, gu yu had finished prescribing the medicine and instructed the servants to get it. then, he stood beside xie xingyun and smiled confidently. ¡°brother jingyuan, don¡¯t be angry. xingyun has such a passionate personality, especially when it comes to his sweetheart.¡± everyone,¡±¡­?¡± xie xingyun glanced at him. ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu,¡±¡­¡± she was originally standing behind bai jingyuan, but ji shuang narrowed her eyes , pulled her over and held her behind her. xie xingyun watched as bai xianyu got further and further away from him. the corners of his mouth stiffened. this was the first time he had been guarded against like a thief. bai jingyuan was afraid that the fair and tender sister he had raised would be stolen, so he said in a low voice, ¡°little yu, go in and rest.¡± bai xianyu had always been very obedient in front of her brother. her eyes curved slightly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go in then.¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai jingyuan rubbed the top of her head. sensing a gaze on his hand, bai jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. he rubbed it a little longer. bai xianyu did not resist and raised her head slightly. the wind around them seemed to have slowed down, reluctant to interrupt the warmth at this moment. xie xingyun¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, as if there was a dark light surging. [are you in a bad mood? my brother and the others love to rub my hair the most. they said that it¡¯s like rubbing a civet cat. after rubbing, one¡¯s mood will be better. why don¡¯t¡­ i rub it for you?] [they are them. i don¡¯t like it.] in the past, everything was within his reach, but now¡­ it was beyond his reach. xie xingyun clenched his fists and took a few steps back. ¡°i¡¯ll leave first.¡± after he left, bai jingyuan retracted his hand and carefully smoothed bai xianyu¡¯s messy hair. ¡°if you feel unwell, tell bai li immediately. when you feel better, i¡¯ll get someone to bring you home.¡± bai xianyu nodded. gu yu also left after giving some instructions. ji shuang picked up bai xianyu¡¯s hand and placed a safety talisman on it. she smiled faintly and said, ¡°i went to request for two safety talismans yesterday. one for you and one for me. i hope that our little yu will be safe in the future.¡± bai xianyu looked at the yellow talisman in her hand and a warm feeling surged in her heart. ¡°alright, we have to be safe.¡± looking at her cold and proud face, bai xianyu fell into deep thought. she did not know where shuang¡¯er had gone in her previous life. why did she disappear? after everyone left, green pearl sorted out the scar removal medicine that bai jingyuan had brought and brought it into bai xianyu¡¯s room. bai xianyu lay on the bed and suddenly remembered what xie xingyun said last night. [this medicine was given to me by gu yu. he likes to play with poison, so after applying this medicine, don¡¯t use other scar removal medicine, in case it counters each other.] she moved her fingers to the bandage on the wound and paused for two seconds, feeling that something was wrong. bai xianyu looked down. the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the knot of the bandage seemed to be different from last night. could it be¡­ xie xingyun came again in the morning? bai xianyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°green pearl, go get a bottle of medicine from xie xingyun. bring the banknotes. if they¡¯re not enough, come back and get more.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only green pearl replied, ¡°okay.¡± seeing green pearl leave, bai xianyu was about to close her eyes and rest for a while when she heard footsteps standing in front of her door. the figure reflected in front of the window paper was tall, like a man. ¡°who¡¯s that?¡± the man outside the door paused. the next second, he spoke a little faster and said nervously, ¡°it¡¯s me, mo linyuan..¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Sister Xianyu (2) chapter 188: sister xianyu (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°can i help you?¡± ¡°can i see you?¡± bai xianyu was a little surprised and slowly sat up from the bed. ¡°okay, wait a moment.¡± mo linyuan acknowledged with a ¡°ehm¡±. after a while, bai xianyu opened the door. her face was rosy. her skin color was much better than when she was shot that day. mo linyuan calmed down and explained, ¡°previously, when you were in a critical state, i had wanted to come and see you, but they stopped me.¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°it¡¯s okay. it was just a fever.¡± mo linyuan saw how calm she was and felt even more guilty. ¡°it¡¯s my fault for implicating you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± he paused for two seconds. ¡°1 want to ask you, why did you save me?¡± mo linyuan¡¯s eyes were burning, and the smile that often hung on his lips disappeared. however, it was precisely because of this that he looked exceptionally serious. at the same time, green pearl led xie xingyun to the courtyard. the two of them simultaneously saw bai xianyu and mo linyuan talking at the door. xie xingyun was still thinking about something, but the moment he looked up and saw mo linyuan, his thin lips instantly pursed into a straight line, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. green pearl shivered and did not know whether to advance or retreat. she only quietly shrunk herself and tried her best to reduce the sense of her presence. mo linyuan¡¯s gaze was very familiar. she had seen such a gaze in many people¡¯s eyes before. bai xianyu was a little surprised. after a pause, she said, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± mo linyuan was stunned. ¡°if you encounter danger in our dynasty, it might lead to more serious consequences than being injured,¡± bai xianyu spoke succinctly. mo linyuan looked at her. ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°emm.¡± xie xingyun¡¯s brows relaxed slightly, and the cold aura around him seemed to dissipate without a trace. bai xianyu¡¯s answer was decisive, but mo linyuan looked at her meaningfully and did not continue asking. instead, he said, ¡°even so, you saved my life.¡± as he spoke, he took out a golden token from his brocade pouch. ¡°this is for you.¡± bai xianyu did not take it. ¡°what is this?¡± mo linyuan smiled without saying anything. ¡°consider it a token of my appreciation.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s intuition told her that this was a very precious thing. a thank-you gift from mo linyuan could not be anything simple, so she rejected it and smiled directly. ¡°there¡¯s no need. my original intention was to save the second prince of daqing.¡± ¡°not you.¡± mo linyuan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment, but a smile appeared on his face. ¡°in that case, it¡¯s worth the second prince¡¯s life. this thing might not be useful to you, but it¡¯s also my repayment to my savior.¡± the two of them stared at each other for a long time. mo linyuan did not retract his hand for a long time. in the end, bai xianyu still took it from him. ¡°alright.¡± mo linyuan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°then 1 won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore.¡± bai xianyu nodded. after she closed the door, mo linyuan turned around and saw xie xingyun standing by the door. mo linyuan narrowed his eyes and quickly returned to normal. he walked past him without looking sideways. xie xingyun sneered. ¡°didn¡¯t you hear her say that she didn¡¯t want to save you?¡± the corners of mo linyuan¡¯s mouth flattened out. ¡°i¡¯m afraid young marquis is just deceiving himself. the truth is right in front of you. you¡¯re just jealous that she sacrificed herself to save me and is cold toward you.¡± a laughter escaped the man¡¯s throat. ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s deceiving yourself and others.¡± with that, xie xingyun straightened his body and walked towards bai xianyu¡¯s room. mo linyuan did not understand where his confident tone came from. in his opinion, xie xingyun and bai xianyu¡¯s interactions were a little subtle. however, xie xingyun was completely treating her as if she was his own possession. but from his investigation, xie xingyun should have been an extremely indifferent character. mo linyuan then thought of bai xianyu. he did not believe what she said today. how could a teenage girl not be afraid in the face of killing intent? moreover, the arrow was aimed at him. bai xianyu risked her life to save him. didn¡¯t this mean that she liked him? perhaps she had yet to recognize her own feelings. after thinking it through, mo linyuan smiled. the thing he gave her might not be useful to her now, but it was also the most precious thing he could take out. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as soon as bai xianyu¡¯s fingers touched the bed, there was a knock on the door. she turned. ¡°anything else?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± xie xingyun. bai xianyu could tell and sighed slightly as she went to open the door. a tall and handsome man stood at the door with her maidservant beside him.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Sister Xianyu (3) chapter 189: sister xianyu (3) translator: hcnyee translations editor: henyee translations green pearl walked in and stood behind her. ¡°miss, i went to young marquis¡¯s place to get the medicine just now, but young marquis said that he wanted to bring it to you himself. he also said that there were some things to take note of and he wanted to personally instruct you. then, i brought him here/* bai xianyu nodded. ¡°i understand. you can leave first.¡± ¡°yes, miss.¡± she raised her eyes and looked at xie xingyun. ¡¯¡¯can you give me that medicine?¡± xie xingyun, ¡°yes.¡¯¡¯ bai xianyu continued to ask, ¡°it¡¯s gu yu¡¯s. how much money did you spend? til pay you double.¡± xie xingyun, tin not in lack.¡± bai xianyu felt that xie xingyun1 s expression was a little strange. it was dark and his voice was muffled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± xie xingyun stared into her almond-shaped eyes and slowly said, ¡°did you see him?¡± bai xianyu tilted her head in confusion. ¡°so, between him and me, who looks better?¡± bai xianyu, ¡°aren¡¯t you childish?¡± xie xingyun insisted on an answer. when he thought of bai xianyu praising him just now, he felt suffocated. ¡°who?¡± bai xianyu did not hesitate for half a second. ¡°1 think ji shuang looks better than the two of you.¡± xie xingyun,¡±¡­¡± it was rare to see him suffer. bai xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°where¡¯s the medicine? did you help me apply it this morning?¡± xie xingyun raised his hand and the white jade bottle lay in his palm. ¡°yes, it¡¯s easier to do it when there¡¯s no one around.¡± bai xianyu, why did these words make her think that he was doing something sneaky? but the man¡¯s expression was calm. bai xianyu was silent for a moment. ¡°give me the medicine. i can get someone to give you whatever you want.¡± xie xingyun was about to give it to her, but he avoided her hand. bai xianyu¡¯s hand missed. ¡°what are you doing?¡± he said slowly, ¡°you can¡¯t let ji shuang see your wound, and you can¡¯t let her apply medicine for you.¡± bai xianyu choked. ¡°oh.¡± the corners of xie xingyun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. only then did he grab her soft palm and put the medicine bottle on it. ¡°once in the morning and once at night. don¡¯t forget, i¡¯ll remind you.¡± bai xianyu nodded and blurted out, ¡°thankyou.¡± after saying that, she immediately thought of xie xingyun¡¯s crappy words of love that day. it was obvious that xie xingyun had thought of the same thing as her. he said with a smile, ¡°little yu, my heart hurts.¡± bai xianyu looked around guiltily and glared at him. ¡°stop talking.¡± xie xingyun leaned against the simple wooden door that had been age-eroded. he exuded a noble aura, and even this simple room seemed to have become extravagant and luxurious. he was clearly not wearing an expensive robe, but it still could not hide the nobility in his bones. he smiled, ¡°okay.¡± bai xianyu was about to close the door, but xie xingyun grabbed the side of the door. ¡°wait.¡± ¡°is there anything else?¡± xie xingyun stared into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m serious. i¡¯ll feel pain every time you say it. don¡¯t say it again.¡± bai xianyu pushed his hand away forcefully and bit her lip. ¡°got it.¡± xie xingyun looked at the redness on her ear and was very tempted. a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes. ¡°rest well.¡± he did not know when he would be able to kiss her openly. after resting for a while, bai xianyu could finally set off for the general s manor after gu yu¡¯s diagnosis. however, considering her injuries, the carriage moved very slowly, afraid that the wound would rupture. since ji shuang had nothing to do, she also stayed at the great xiangguo temple. on this day, she and bai xianyu took the same carriage. when they arrived at the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor, they saw a few servants moving things down. bai xianyu was slightly stunned when she saw the emblem. ji shuang did not pay attention to these details. instead, she narrowed her eyes and sized up the person at the door who was instructing people to send things in. ¡°why does this woman¡¯s back look so familiar?¡± she pondered over it. it was so close. bai xianyu looked over and saw that the coachman had just stopped the carriage. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ eldest princess jing an.¡± eldest princess jing an was not far away from bai xianyu. when she heard the commotion, she turned around and swept her luxurious palace dress across the ground. when she saw bai xianyu, she frowned and went forward to hold her hand. ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ji shuang, ¡°?¡± bai xianyu did not know how to explain. ¡°much better.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. look at the tonics 1 brought for you. i¡¯m itemizing them now. i¡¯ll get someone to make soup for you later.¡± after eldest princess jing an finished speaking, she noticed that there was another woman beside her. she was fully armed and her sleeves were tied up. ¡°are you ji shuang?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ji shuang immediately thought of how she had cut xie xingyun¡¯s hand and intercepted her letter. she felt a little awkward. ¡°yes.¡± eldest princess jing an raised her chin and snorted. then, she gave some instructions to bai xianyu on how to take care of her health before letting her g¡ã- when ji shuang entered the residence, she was still in disbelief. ¡°is she really the eldest princess? why is she so good to you?¡± bai xianyu said helplessly, tm not sure either.¡± ¡°miss, you¡¯re finally back! old madam is back today. she¡¯s asking if you still want to acknowledge her.. if you don¡¯t, she¡¯ll go to the capital¡¯s magistrate tomorrow and report you for violating the ancestral teachings and abandoning your grandmother!¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: She Knows How to Pretend to Be Weak (1) chapter 190: she knows how to pretend to be weak (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bai xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°what happened?¡± the servant glanced at ji shuang and seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°when the guards were patrolling as usual today, they saw bai yu¡¯er¡¯s family and old madam squatting at the back door. i don¡¯t know how they found out that you would return today, but they insisted on seeing you. they even said that if you don¡¯t see them, you are being unfaithful and unfilial, and that they¡¯ll go to chengtian manor to sue you tomorrow.¡± the chengtian manor was the capital¡¯s magistrate office. ji shuang raised her eyebrows and said in a surprised tone, ¡°little yu, i told you when you were young that your grandmother was not a kind person. do you still remember?¡± ¡°i remember.¡± she continued, ¡°but you treated her very well in the past. whether it was gold, silver, or satin, you would give her a share of what your brother had given you. now, you actually have the heart to chase her out of the residence?¡± bai xianyu chuckled. ¡°do you think i¡¯m too heartless?¡± ji shuang snorted, ¡°how can that be? you should cut it off like this. it doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s your grandmother or someone else. there are always some people in the world who like to use the favor they have given as an excuse to ask for repayment, whether it¡¯s for bearing a child, raising a child, or anything else¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter what others think. it¡¯s good as long as you live comfortably and have a clear conscience.¡± ¡°yes.¡± bai xianyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as she said to the servants, ¡°chase them away. if they don¡¯t leave, beat them up. they¡¯re not from our residence. you also don¡¯t have to address her as old madam.¡± bai yu¡¯er¡¯s snow-white dress had already turned yellow from washing. she supported old madam with her hand and frowned. ¡°grandmother, when you go back, you must get bai xianyu to compensate for your little treasure! look, i don¡¯t even have a dress to wear. how can i wear such a dress out to meet people?¡± old madam patted her hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. when we go into the residence later, grandmother will give you those dresses and hairpins in her private vault! those things in there are all good stuff.you can¡¯t buy them even if you want to!¡± ¡°you have to take more! at least take half of it before you forgive her, grandmother. otherwise, she won¡¯t learn her lesson!¡± bai yu¡¯er said angrily. she had gone from heaven to hell during this period. the price of things in the capital was unbelievably high. renting a house, buying a few kilograms of rice, and soon, her family ran out of money. this was all bai xianyu¡¯s fault. she could have been enjoying life in the general¡¯s manor! mdm meng had already started to pack her clothes. she also straightened bai mao and bai yuantai¡¯s clothes. ¡°when we go in later, the few of you must puff out your chests and raise your heads! don¡¯t let that b*tch look down on you!¡± the group of people nodded, as if they were certain that bai xianyu would definitely open the door and invite them back. footsteps came from behind the red door. then, the bolt was lifted. it was the servant who had helped them pass the message. old madam instantly raised her head and puffed out her chest. she shouted angrily, ¡°get out of my way! 1 want to punish her well for disobeying her elders!¡± bai yu¡¯er said, ¡°that¡¯s right. grandmother, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± as the two of them spoke, they directly hit the door and pushed, wanting to enter! suddenly, there was a loud ¡°bang!¡± old madam, bai yu¡¯er, and the people behind all fell to the ground! a few expressionless guards stood out from behind the servant and shouted coldly, ¡°scram!¡± the long saber reflected a cold light under the sunlight, causing the hearts of the people to tremble! bai yuantai scolded, ¡°open your dog eyes wide. we¡¯re the masters of all of you, dog slaves!¡± the leading guard sneered. ¡°master?¡± in the next second, a white light flashed, and bai yuantai¡¯s robe was cut open. the inner lining and wrinkled flesh were immediately exposed! ¡°you!! how dare you attack me! my brother is bai yuannian!¡± he was so angry that his voice cracked! old madam trembled in fear. bai yu¡¯er tugged at her sleeve and cried, ¡°grandmother, cousin is too much!¡± ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m¡­¡± the guard was impatient. he drew his saber and walked straight towards the two of them. old madam did not finish her sentence. when she thought of bai yuantai¡¯s naked body, her face trembled. after a long confrontation¡ª ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and looked at the general¡¯s manor resentfully. she was dragged away by old madam. in a cracked corner, bai yu¡¯er and her family gathered together with ugly expressions. ¡°what should we do now? she actually won¡¯t let us go back!¡± bai yu¡¯er was indignant. ¡°then let¡¯s report her! grandmother, report her. it¡¯s the elders who are in the right for such a case. when the time comes, you can pretend to be pitiful. the magistrate of the chengtian manor won¡¯t be able to bear it and will definitely let her bring us back!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.. as long as you report her for such a disgraceful thing, she definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: She Knows How to Pretend to Be Weak (2) chapter 191: she knows how to pretend to be weak (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°if she doesn¡¯t take us back, we¡¯ll ruin their future!¡± everyone spoke one after another. old madam was surrounded in the middle. thinking of that day when she came to the residence, bai jingyuan curled his lips coldly and said, ¡°little yu doesn¡¯t have a grandmother, so 1 don¡¯t either.¡± how aggrieved and ashamed he was. ¡°that¡¯s right. they don¡¯t even acknowledge us anymore. what does their future have to do with us?¡± ¡°we should let their colleagues and the emperor see their true colors!¡± they spoke with their faces red and necks thick like rats in the gutter, thinking about how to drag everyone down. old madam narrowed her eyes fiercely. ¡°alright! we¡¯ll report her tomorrow! if we die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± * * * in the capital¡¯s chengtian manor. bai yu¡¯er¡¯s family woke up early in the morning. old madam personally beat the drum to voice her grievances. a group of people quickly gathered below to watch the commotion. ¡°what is this family doing?¡± ¡°this old madam looks a little familiar.¡± n ii bai yu¡¯er and the others stood at the gate and covered their faces with their handkerchiefs as they cried. old madam was already old. after one strike with the hammer, she shakily shouted, ¡°injustice!¡± ¡°injustice!!¡± the two officers frowned and said a few words before walking forward. ¡°what grievances do you have?¡± bai yu¡¯er perked up. ¡°officers, we want to report bai xianyu of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor!¡± the officers were puzzled. they glanced at the commoners around. ¡°stop looking. you guys, come in and talk.¡± before they even entered the lobby, they had already put on airs as a family. the officers observed the clothing of these people. although the young woman¡¯s clothing was a little old, it was obvious that it was made of very rare material. the older couple seemed to have specially bought new clothes. the elderly one was hunched but looked dignified. ¡°may 1 ask if there¡¯s some misunderstanding? the person you¡¯re reporting is old general bai yuannian¡¯s youngest daughter¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no misunderstanding! i¡¯m her grandmother. she¡¯s the one i¡¯m reporting. she took advantage of the fact that my eldest grandson was not in the capital and kicked me out because of a small conflict. she¡¯s simply unforgivable. she¡¯s the one who should be expelled!¡± old madam had been holding back her words for a long time, and she was full of poise! the officer took a look and bent down in surprise. ¡°you¡¯re the old madam of the kingdom-stabilizing general¡¯s manor?¡± old madam snorted and walked forward with her back straightened. ¡°then all of you are?¡± the officer was used to it and his attitude changed quickly. ¡°then all of you are fifth miss bai¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m bai xianyu¡¯s cousin.¡± when bai yu¡¯er said this, she immediately felt the surrounding people look at her with surprise and fear. the corners of her mouth curled up arrogantly. ¡°i¡¯m her aunt!¡± ¡°i¡¯m her cousin!¡± ¡°i¡¯m her uncle!¡± after saying that, bai yuantai flicked his sleeves and strode in with a dignified expression. the thread on his clothes got scratched on the door hook at the corner. mdm meng immediately picked him up by the ear and scolded, ¡°you don¡¯t look where you¡¯re going. this clothing costs a tael of silver!¡± bai yuantai was embarrassed, and his serious expression was replaced by annoyance. bai yu¡¯er felt embarrassed and quickly took two steps forward to hold old madam¡¯s arm, deliberately straightening her back. the officer pretended not to see this and led them to a small house. ¡°please wait a moment. i¡¯ll inform the magistrate now!¡± * * * bai xianyu had just drunk the medicine when someone came to report, ¡°miss, bai yu¡¯er¡¯s family has reported you to the magistrate¡¯s office!¡± she was not surprised at all and coughed lightly. ¡°green pearl, get someone to prepare a carriage. let¡¯s go to chengtian manor.¡± green pearl said worriedly, ¡°miss, but what about your health? you just rushed back yesterday, and you ran around again today¡­¡± ¡°long nights lead to trouble. third brother is currently unwell, so let¡¯s not disturb him for such a small matter.¡± bai xianyu smiled. ¡°go prepare the carriage.¡± green pearl frowned and nodded. ¡°ladies and gentlemen, fifth miss bai is here. later, our magistrate will personally interrogate the case!¡± the officers served a few cups of tea as a man with a mustache in an official¡¯s attire walked over from behind. ¡°this is our magistrate!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only bai yu¡¯er and the others bowed. the magistrate of chengtian manor said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so formal. the officers have already told me about your matter. we¡¯re just waiting for fifth miss bai to come.¡± old madam nodded slightly. bai yuantai looked serious, but his eyes kept glancing at the table. ¡°sir, this vase seems to be quite old.¡± the magistrate of chengtian manor said, ¡°it¡¯s from the previous dynasty. it¡¯s quite old.¡± ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± mdm meng went over to take a look happily. ¡°our family is just short of a vase to decorate.¡± the magistrate of chengtian manor smiled and bowed. ¡°then 1¡¯11 give it to you, madam..¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: She Knows How to Pretend to Be Weak (3) chapter 192: she knows how to pretend to be weak (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations madam meng was overjoyed. she looked at bai yu¡¯er and immediately took down the vase and placed it at her feet. ¡°thank you, lord!¡± the magistrate of chengtian manor frowned slightly before relaxing. ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± when bai xianyu arrived, it was already late in the morning. she was wearing an exquisite fox fur coat, and her hair was decorated with emerald pearls, accentuating her fair and exquisite face. a familiar family was already standing in front of the hall. bai xianyu stood quite far away from them. as soon as she arrived, old madam started to cry. her fingers trembled as she said, ¡°lord, it¡¯s this heartless ingrate. i worked hard to raise her until she was so old. now that i¡¯m old and can¡¯t walk anymore, she started to mistreat me and even forced me out of the residence. what can 1 do with my old bones? she¡¯s taking my life!¡± bai xianyu glanced at green pearl. green pearl took out the things she had prepared and coughed slightly. ¡°lord, you¡¯re right. i didn¡¯t force her, but she voluntarily left our general¡¯s manor to go to bai yuantai¡¯s house. she was the one who affixed her fingerprint on this family genealogy book. there is also the paperwork with the fingerprint she had affixed personally.¡± the magistrate of chengtian manor personally went down to pick them up and looked at them with his hands behind his back. ¡°is this true?¡± it was not an exaggeration to say that the content on it was decisive. they would not interact with each other whether dead or alive. bai yuantai said, ¡°it¡¯s true, but it was bai xianyu who played tricks and angered my mother into affixing her fingerprint!¡± ¡°yes, we can all testify!¡± bai xianyu glanced at them. ¡°lord, bai yuantai is full of lies. if he hadn¡¯t sowed discord between me and grandmother, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have come to this point. back then, 1 tried to persuade them with kind words, but they didn¡¯t listen and insisted on leaving. and now, they wanted to come back. my place is not where they can come and go as they please.¡± the magistrate of chengtian manor glanced at bai yuantai and the others, then at bai xianyu and frowned in deep thought. bai yu¡¯er saw that something was wrong and immediately sniffed hard, pretending to be weak and pitiful. ¡°your excellency, my cousin had never liked my grandmother in the past. she would beat and scold her every day and kick her if she disagreed with her. if not for this, why would my grandmother want to leave with my father? the general¡¯s manor is extremely wealthy. wouldn¡¯t it be nice for her to enjoy her old age there? we really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said a few words of justice, but in my cousin¡¯s words, it¡¯s us who are sowing discord! is there still law in this world?!¡± when the magistrate of the chengtian manor heard this, his frown deepened, as if he felt that what bai yu¡¯er said made sense. bai xianyu smirked coldly. since she liked to pretend to be weak, let¡¯s see who was better at it. ¡°my lord.¡± the magistrate of the chengtian manor and the other officers turned their heads and were stunned. the girl in the snow-white fox fur coat had long hair, and her fair and rosy face was delicate. her jade-like hands covered her delicate lips, and her almond-shaped eyes were slightly closed. because of her weak constitution, she looked even more fragile like porcelain. when she looked at someone, her eyes were watery and feeble. bai yu¡¯er took a look and dug her nails into her flesh. ¡°lord, she¡¯s pretending!¡± the magistrate of the chengtian manor looked at her coldly. ¡°fifth miss bai is now a great contributor. she became so weak only because she had blocked an arrow for prince daqing!¡± bai yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and remained silent. bai xianyu held green pearl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°lord, bai yu¡¯er just said that i had beaten and kicked her grandmother and was harsh to her. then why are they returning to our general¡¯s manor now?¡± bai yu¡¯er did not think too much about it just now. hearing her question, she was immediately at a loss for words. mdm meng glared at bai xianyu. even if they could not go back, old madam had to return to the general¡¯s manor. as long as there was life, there was hope! as long as old madam was in the residence, they would still have plenty of benefits in the future! ¡°as her granddaughter, you should have the responsibility to take care of my mother! you can¡¯t escape. are you going to abandon your family?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± bai yu¡¯er echoed, ¡°my grandmother is also your grandmother. we just want to help her find a good place to spend her later years. after this matter, i don¡¯t think you dare to treat my grandmother like that anymore!¡± bai xianyu chuckled. ¡°then it sounds like all of you don¡¯t have any other requests. you¡¯re all being filial.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°sure.¡± everyone was stunned and then ecstatic. bai xianyu continued, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to let her return, but she has to completely sever ties with all of you. you can¡¯t appear in my residence anymore. otherwise¡­ for all the favor you have received from the general¡¯s manor all these years, you¡¯ll have to pay back with one tael of silver by one tael of silver. if you don¡¯t pay back, i¡¯ll tell my third brother and ask him to entrust the court of judicial review to personally oversee this.¡± once the matter got into the court of judicial review, it would no longer be a simple case. they might even go to jail! bai yuantai was stunned. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only old madam, bai yu¡¯er, and the others were also stunned. now, the situation had fallen into a deadlock. if old madam were to return to the general¡¯s manor, then based on bai xianyu¡¯s character, she would definitely do as she said and not let old madam contact them. then, what difference would it make to them whether she went back or not?! they would not be able to get any benefits! if she did not go back, but this was the court, if old madam chose not to go back, then she would really not be able to go back! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Reason for Not Marrying (1) Chapter 193: Reason for Not Marrying (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The few of them who were chattering immediately wilted, unable to utter a word. The eyes of the magistrate of Chengtian Manor lit up. ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s idea is not bad.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and glanced at them. ¡°You¡¯re all filial, but I¡¯ve already asked Fifth Miss Bai just now. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a misunderstanding. You want Fifth Miss Bai to bring Old Madam back to the General¡¯s Manor, right? Now that she¡¯s agreed, there¡¯s no need to continue with this case. Just wait for Old Madam to nod and follow Fifth Miss Bai back to the Manor.¡± There was an eerie silence. Old Madam took a step forward, her chest heaving violently. ¡°Why can¡¯t she allow me to interact with my son?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother and 1 have a deep relationship. Why can¡¯t we interact?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my grandmother. Can¡¯t 1 even visit her?¡± Bai Yu¡¯er wiped her tears hypocritically. Bai Xianyu said casually, ¡°You can naturally choose to stay with Bai Yuantai¡¯s family.¡± She smiled. ¡°They have hands and feet. They should be able to let you live a life that¡¯s not inferior to our General¡¯s Manor.¡± Old Madam almost had a heart attack. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Bai Xianyu, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Madam Meng said angrily. ¡°In short, if she wants to return to the residence, she has to cut off all contact with them. Lord Magistrate, you have seen it too. They¡¯re already so presumptuous in this court, if Grandmother listens to their instigation when she comes back, she¡¯ll only be more and more prejudiced against me.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s attitude was firm. The magistrate of Chengtian Manor pondered for a few seconds before walking up to Old Madam. ¡°Old Madam, do you choose to go back with Fifth Miss Bai or with your youngest son?¡± Bai Yu¡¯er and the others¡¯ faces were ashen. In any case, no matter what Old Madam chose, it would not benefit them at all! Old Madam was so anxious that she broke out in a sweat. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me!¡± Bai Xianyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother, you must be joking. Aren¡¯t you the one who reported me in court?¡± Old Madam was trembling with anger as her eyes darted between Bai Xianyu and Bai Yuantai. There was a long pause. She walked back to Bai Yuantai¡¯s side angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Yuantai. He¡¯s not inferior to your father. Yu¡¯er and Mao¡¯er will definitely be more promising than a little b*tch like you and your blind brothers in the future!¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Jiang Xiu¡¯e, do 1 need to remind you? Ever since you were removed from the list, you have nothing to do with us anymore. You¡¯re insulting the officials of the Imperial Court now.¡± She turned around. ¡°Your Magistrate, according to the laws of this dynasty, what should we do?¡± The magistrate of the Chengtian Manor stroked his mustache. ¡°Thirty strokes of the cane!¡± Old Madam immediately cowered. She swallowed her saliva and widened her eyes to look at the officer on the side. Bai Yuantai had an ominous feeling and silently took a few steps back. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 leave the rest to you, Lord Magistrate.¡± Bai Xianyu bowed. The magistrate of Chengtian Manor nodded and frowned as he stared at them. ¡°Madam Jiang is old and indisposed, so we¡¯ll beat her ten times as punishment. Bai Yuantai will take over the rest. Aren¡¯t you filial?¡± Bai Yuantai¡¯s face turned green. Helpless, he still had his pride in front of everyone. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Soon, someone came over with a stick and a bench. It had been ages, and this was the first time Jiang Xiu¡¯e had been beaten in front of everyone. She almost lost all feeling in her lower body with a single stroke of the stick! Bai Yuantai had never done any hard labor before. He was beaten until he screamed repeatedly! ¡°Ouch! The pain is killing me!¡± ¡°Be gentle¡­ Ouch!¡± Someone brought a chair for Bai Xianyu. She sat with a cup of tea in her hand. Wails rose and fell, but her eyelashes did not even flutter. When they left the Chengtian Manor, Bai Yuantai was carried out by the officers. He kept screaming in pain, and Madam Jiang did not even have the strength to scream. Bai Xianyu walked behind them. When the officers placed them in front of the Manor, she happened to walk out. Seeing that the officer was about to leave, Mdm Meng hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s also my vase!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The officer glanced at Bai Xianyu and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± Bai Xianyu was about to get into the carriage, but when she heard this, she stopped in her tracks. Mdm Meng did not notice that she had not left. She squatted on the ground to check on Bai Yuantai¡¯s injuries. ¡°How much money would it cost to buy medicine for you? We can barely afford servants!¡± Bai Yuantai was furious. He pointed at Madam Jiang, who had fainted, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this old fart. Didn¡¯t she know that the little whore of the Bai Family is not to be trifled with? She even rushed up to scold her. Now that she was too old to take the beating, the stick fell on me! Pfft!¡± Bai Yu¡¯er also frowned. To them, Grandmother was a burden. She might as well choose the General¡¯s Manor.. This way, they would not have to support her! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Reason for Not Marrying (2) Chapter 194: Reason for Not Marrying (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It is true that the longer one lives, the stupider one becomes!¡± The few of them complained to each other. When the officer came with the vase, their expressions improved. ¡°Thank you, officer,¡± Bai Yu¡¯er said gently. The officer¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Take it and leave.¡± Mdm Meng relaxed her eyebrows and hugged it happily. ¡°Alright! This vase can be sold for a good price. It will fetch at least a few taels of silver!¡± Back then, this old woman had left the residence under the watch of the guards and had not obtained any valuables! All these years, she had been relying on the fields and houses that Bai Yuannian had been rewarded with. Their family was in Qingzhou, so she had sold them and exchanged them for silver which she sent over to them! After so many years, they had already squandered all their money. Even though they had lived well, they did not get any money, fields, or shops! Therefore, the money she brought out was only a few thousand taels! A residence in the capital cost more than a thousand taels! They did not know how to live in the future! Mdm Meng was aggrieved and frustrated. A moment later, the vase in her arms suddenly fell from her arms! The few of them were stunned. They turned around, and the guard with a saber snatched it from her hand and handed it to Bai Xianyu! Bai Xianyu took the vase from Bai Li. Suddenly, there was a loud clang! The vase fell and broke into pieces. Mdm Meng¡¯s expression was distorted. Bai Yu¡¯er did not catch it and she rushed forward crazily wanting to bite her! ¡°Bai Xianyu! Why are you so cheap? You even want to snatch a vase from me!¡± Bai Xianyu raised her chin slightly. Under the sunlight, her face was fair and clear. ¡°Grab her.¡± Bai Li nodded and immediately locked Bai Yu¡¯er¡¯s arms in front of her! ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Madam Meng and Bai Mao wanted to help, but they were frightened by Bai Li¡¯s saber and stepped back. ¡°Is there any law?! Ah! All of you are bullying us!¡± The beautiful girl pinched Bai Yu¡¯er¡¯s chin. Then, Bai Yu¡¯er¡¯s head was tilted! Her face was burning with pain, as if someone had ruthlessly scraped her face inch by inch with a knife. It quickly swelled and stung! Has she been slapped?! She was actually slapped by Bai Xianyu! She had never been slapped by anyone since she was young. Her parents had never hit her! How could Bai Xianyu dare? Humiliation and hatred made Bai Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes turn red! Bai Xianyu took a handkerchief and wiped her hands. She said indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used my family¡¯s power, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten this vase. Do you understand now? If you continue to cause trouble outside in the name of my family, the outcome will be the same as this vase.¡± Mdm Meng¡¯s cursing words were stuck in her throat and she was furious. Bai Xianyu stopped looking at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after Bai Xianyu left, Madam Jiang woke up trembling. Her white hair covered her old face as she looked to the side of the carriage. ¡°Yuantai, how are you?¡± Bai Yuantai, Bai Yu¡¯er, and the Meng family were all aggrieved and had no place to vent their anger. Now, Madam Jiang and the General¡¯s Manor had been completely cut off. They reported Bai Xianyu and had their path totally blocked. They no longer had wealth and glory! ¡°It must have been you, old woman, that offended that little slut. Great, now you¡¯ve cut off the entire family¡¯s livelihood!¡± ¡°Old woman, why did you choose us? If you want to eat and drink for free, go to the General¡¯s Manor. We didn¡¯t get any benefits and we still have to support you. The older you are, the more money you will incur. How damn unlucky!¡± Madam Jiang was stunned by the scolding. She looked at Bai Yu¡¯er helplessly. ¡°Yu¡¯er¡­¡± Bai Yu¡¯er pushed her hand away and scolded angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t scolded Bai Xianyu, she wouldn¡¯t have attacked me! My face is swollen from the slap. Father, Mother, I think we should just leave her here. Whoever wants to support her can do so!¡± Madam Jiang looked at her beloved granddaughter in disbelief, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. ¡°You¡­ Yu¡¯er, how can you say such a thing!¡± ¡°What have I done wrong? I also hope you will die. Why don¡¯t you die! You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡± Bai Yu¡¯er punched and kicked Madam Jiang. Bai Yuantai thought of the beating he had received and did not stop her. Madam Meng was even angrier. If she had known earlier, she would not have believed this old thing¡¯s words. She would not have believed that she, Bai Yuantai, was more promising than Bai Yuannian! Now that there was no money tree, how could she live! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Madam Meng also stood up and kicked Madam Jiang! ¡°A bunch of cheap bones! Pfft!¡± The fists and the soles of shoes rained on the old figure, making a heavy and terrifying sound. ¡°Aiyo¡­ My son¡­¡± Madam Jiang¡¯s bones were about to fall apart. She trembled in pain and curled up with her eyes closed. When she thought of her youngest son, who was watching coldly from the side, and her detestable granddaughter and daughter-in-law, the pain in her heart deepened.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Reason for Not Marrying (3) Chapter 195: Reason for Not Marrying (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Stop beating¡­ Stop beating¡­¡± They were clearly very good to her yesterday and were very warm. How did it become like this now? Not long after Bai Xianyu returned to the residence, footsteps came from the door. She looked up and saw Bai Jingyuan standing in front of the courtyard. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Bai Xianyu stood up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Just now, there was news from the palace that the Empress Dowager wants to see you and wants you to enter the palace immediately.¡± After Bai Jingyuan finished speaking, he frowned. Bai Xianyu looked up and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll enter the palace in a while.¡± Bai Jingyuan said, ¡°The palace is different from outside. Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where were you just now?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s palm was still a little numb from hitting her. ¡°I went to deal with some small matters. Everything is fine now.¡± Bai Jingyuan looked at her and nodded. ¡°Then rest for a while more.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Bai Xianyu coughed a few times before saying to Green Pearl, ¡°Help me brew another pot of medicine. Get the medicine according to the list of medicine kept in the brocade pouch by my bed. Send it over after it¡¯s ready.¡± Green Pearl was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± Changle Palace. The Empress Dowager sat on the chair, and the eunuch led Bai Xianyu in. ¡°Empress Dowager, Miss Bai is here.¡± The Empress Dowager stood up and placed her hand on the hand of the palace maid beside her. She smiled kindly. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± The Empress Dowager held her hand and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. You¡¯re indeed worthy of the title of the number one beauty.¡± Bai Xianyu had a vague guess, but it was not appropriate to reveal it now. ¡°Empress Dowager, you flatter me.¡± In the hall, the scent of ancient trees filled the air, and the lingering mist wrapped around the beams. The Empress Dowager ordered everyone to leave. She touched Bai Xianyu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath. I¡¯ve called you here this time to bestow you a good marriage.¡± Bai Xianyu had expected this. ¡°The people of Daqing have not come this time purely for the country¡¯s affairs. The Emperor of Daqing has the intention to seek a marriage for his Second Prince. This time, you saved his life. He had already mentioned it to His Majesty yesterday. If you nod your head, His Majesty can make the decision to let you marry into Daqing as an imperial consort. What do you think?¡± This Empress Dowager spoke softly and kindly, reminding one of a kind elder in the family. It was very easy for one to let down his guard. Under her gaze, Bai Xianyu was silent for a long time. Just when the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes revealed some impatience, she saw the girl raise her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t marry over¡­¡± The Empress Dowager had already expected this. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ll be homesick, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of these reasons. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear children for the Second Prince to continue the family¡¯s lineage.¡± Bai Xianyu was still a little unwell. At this moment, she covered her face with a handkerchief and looked even more delicate. The Empress Dowager frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t bear children¡­ Xianyu, do you know the consequences of lying?¡± ¡°I know, so I¡¯m not willing to hide it from you and His Majesty.¡± Bai Xianyu bowed. ¡°A few days ago, I had an ominous dream. In the dream, I struggled to find a way to have a son. When I woke up, I had lingering fear so I looked for a doctor who specialized in this aspect to treat me. In the end, I even went to the Buddha Temple to eat vegetarian food and pray to Buddha. I tried to break this bad luck, but it still couldn¡¯t be changed.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Wait here for now.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. Empress Dowager went to the side hall. Emperor Wu Xuan and Mo Linyuan were standing inside. She gave Emperor Wu Xuan a look. Emperor Wu Xuan glanced at her and said to Mo Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Mo Linyuan stood up. ¡°Best farewell to Your Majesty.¡± The two of them went to another side hall. The Empress Dowager recounted her conversation with Bai Xianyu. Emperor Wu Xuan was very surprised. ¡°Is there even such a strange thing?¡± The Empress Dowager was also very suspicious. ¡°I also find it strange.¡± After a few seconds of silence, the Empress Dowager suddenly thought of something. ¡°Your Majesty, Gu Yu claims to be from Nanzhao. I¡¯ve heard in the palace that the people of Nanzhao are good at black magic. He has a black magic that can determine the unspeakable illnesses in men and women. It¡¯s called Pregnancy Spell. We can get him over.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan nodded. ¡°Then send him over! Let¡¯s see if this Bai Xianyu is telling the truth!¡± Gu Yu was busy watering his herbs when an eunuch passed on the Emperor¡¯s decree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He recalled for a moment. ¡°I do have a pregnancy spell.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bottle from his room. ¡°Take me there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After entering Changle Palace, Gu Yu was still curious. ¡®Isn¡¯t this where the Empress Dowager lives?¡¯ He had thought that he was going to test some concubines. However, when he turned around, he saw Bai Xianyu, who was equally shocked.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: It’s a Regret That I Can’t Give Birth to a Daughter (1) Chapter 196: It¡¯s a Regret That I Can¡¯t Give Birth to a Daughter (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu did not expect Gu Yu to appear here. Shouldn¡¯t he be at the Great Xiangguo Temple now? If it was Gu Yu¡­ Her gaze fell on the jade bottle in his palm, and she frowned imperceptibly. Empress Dowager said, ¡°Divine physician Gu Yu is a miracle healer. If it¡¯s really as you said, there may be a way to cure it.¡± ¡°Go on, take a look at Xianyu.¡± Gu Yu reacted in a daze. The person Emperor Wu Xuan wanted to examine was actually Bai Xianyu. He retracted his shock and took out a bottle. From it, he poured out an extremely small black magic worm. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little nervous, but her expression remained unchanged. ¡°Miss Bai, please drip a drop of blood on it. If this worm changes color, then there will be no problem. If it doesn¡¯t change color, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult.¡± She brought her finger to her mouth and bit it. She frowned and dripped the blood on the worm. The three of them stared intently at this worm as it absorbed Bai Xianyu¡¯s blood little by little in Gu Yu¡¯s hand. On the other side of the wall, Emperor Wu Xuan was calling someone over. ¡°Go and check if Bai Xianyu has been going around seeking treatment. Let me know as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Fifteen minutes later, there was still no change in the black magic worm. Empress Dowager and Gu Yu¡¯s expressions changed slightly. This meant that Bai Xianyu really could not bear children! Bai Xianyu heaved a sigh of relief and squeezed out a few tears. ¡°Empress Dowager, look¡­¡± ¡°What a good child¡­¡± The Empress Dowager looked at her with a complicated expression and sighed. ¡°You look quite similar to an old friend of mine. 1 had wanted to find a good home for you.¡± Bai Xianyu lowered her head and did not speak, looking very disappointed. ¡°Fortunately, you told me this and didn¡¯t hide anything. If such a thing happens after you marry, I¡¯m afraid your situation will be tough.¡± The Empress Dowager gradually accepted this matter. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You may leave.¡± Not only would she be in a tough situation, it would also affect the relationship between the two countries. Wouldn¡¯t it be an outright provocation to send an imperial consort who couldn¡¯t bear children? ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu even poked his worm in shock. ¡°No way¡­¡± In that case, if Xie Xingyun was with Bai Xianyu in the future, wouldn¡¯t he have no descendants? The most unfilial thing was to produce no descendant. Xie Xingyun was the only descendant of his family. His expression was serious. ¡°Empress Dowager, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± He had to go back and flip through the medical books! After Bai Xianyu came out, Green Pearl put a cloak on her worriedly. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Xianyu held her hand and got up the carriage, and the wheels rolled steadily. When they arrived at the residence, Green Pearl asked, ¡°Miss, is that medicine effective?¡± Before Bai Xianyu entered the palace, she had gotten Green Pearl to brew a pot of medicine. The prescription in the brocade pouch had been written based on her memory. It was a medicine that could mess up pulses and confuse vision. A single dose could last for a few days. ¡°It works.¡± In her previous life, she had never been pregnant after marrying Xie Xingyun. She wanted to give birth to a child for him, so she had tried all kinds of methods in the past few years, but to no avail. It was precisely because of this that Bai Xianyu had read countless ancient medical books and taken countless medicines. It had been like this for a long period, so she remembered many prescriptions related to pregnancy. Speaking of which, this prescription had been given by Gu Yu. Therefore, when she saw Gu Yu just now, she was a little flustered. Fortunately, Gu Yu did not know this prescription. ¡°That¡¯s good. I saw physician Gu Yu enter the hall just now and was really worried.¡± Bai Xianyu spoke much more easily and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Before the two of them reached the courtyard, they saw Bai Jingyuan standing beside the pear blossom tree. His beautiful robe accentuated his tall figure. When he saw Bai Xianyu, his furrowed brows slowly relaxed. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bai Jingyuan said, ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°Yes and no¡­ It¡¯s just that if I can¡¯t get married in this life, will you be sad, Brother?¡± Bai Xianyu was a little uncertain. She did not want to get married because of the many restrictions after becoming a wife. Not to mention going out often, she could not even go back to her parents¡¯ house as she pleased, or she would attract gossip. She still had many things to do. After today¡¯s incident, she could also cut off the intentions of others. A smile flashed across Bai Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°1 actually would rather that Little Yu not get married. This way, I¡¯ll be more at ease. I don¡¯t have to worry about you being bullied in your in-laws¡¯ house, nor do I have to worry whether your husband treats you well..¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: It’s a Regret That I Can’t Give Birth to a Daughter (2) Chapter 197: It¡¯s a Regret That I Can¡¯t Give Birth to a Daughter (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had seen too many people with many wives and concubines. Their Little Yu was so spirited and delicate. She should not be trapped in a wall with a bunch of ingratiating women. Bai Xianyu went forward and gently hugged Bai Jingyuan. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Her eyes felt hot. Bai Jingyuan stroked her head and said in relief, ¡°1 forgot to tell you. Yesterday, at the morning court assembly, His Majesty rewarded you with a thousand acres of fertile land and ten thousand taels of gold.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xianyu was stunned for a moment before looking at him excitedly. Bai Jingyuan smiled helplessly. ¡°Is it a lot? If anyone can take an arrow for you, Second Brother will take out more than ten times this amount of gold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Bai Xianyu said. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been spending your money and that of the other brothers. Now, I have my own money.¡± She looked very excited, and Bai Jingyuan¡¯s mood subconsciously improved. ¡°I have to think about how to spend all this gold.¡± Bai Xianyu touched her chin with a smile in her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°It¡¯s best if 1 could multiply it by a few times.¡± After Bai Xianyu finished thinking, Bai Jingyuan said, ¡°In addition, the assassin captured by the Court of Judicial Review committed suicide the day before yesterday. This clue is gone.¡± It was exactly the same as before. The only difference was that there was no intriguing evidence left. ¡°The officials of the Court of Judicial Review were also suspended from their duties for incompetence.¡± ¡°Emm.¡± Bai Xianyu pondered in her heart. Thinking about it carefully, there were still many problems. If this had been done by the mastermind behind Qi Heng¡¯s matter, why did they provoke the General¡¯s Manor first and were so sure that they would not stand on his side? Or perhaps¡­ there was some enmity between the two parties? If it was not the mastermind behind that matter, then who was behind it¡­ If the situation was compared to a hunting ground, the General¡¯s Manor would definitely be surrounded by covetous eyes. When the princes stepped into the court one by one, it would probably be even more dangerous. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Currently, the General¡¯s Manor could count on Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s favor, but accompanying the Emperor was like accompanying a tiger. Bai Xianyu filtered out the candidates in her heart over and over again. The Fifth Prince was Noble Consort An¡¯s eldest son. He looked humble and was quite doted on, but to them, he was not a good choice. As for the others¡­ Bai Jingyuan lowered his head. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Brother, if the Crown Prince has been appointed, will you support him to become the Emperor?¡± The girl¡¯s words were shocking. Bai Jingyuan glanced at Bai Li. After seeing Bai Li nod at him, he said, ¡°The Crown Prince is legitimate. 1 will naturally support him.¡± Bai Xianyu was not surprised, so in her previous life, the Fifth Prince was the Crown Prince and had received their protection. If he was not suitable, then this position had to be changed to someone else. Her eyes darkened. In the side hall, Emperor Wu Xuan sat on the upper seat, while Mo Linyuan, Mo Xin, and the two envoys stood in the middle. After everyone took a sip of tea, Emperor Wu Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to discuss the marriage you mentioned earlier.¡± The smile on Mo Linyuan¡¯s lips faded. ¡°Miss Bai doesn¡¯t agree?¡± He had thought that she liked him. Emperor Wu Xuan frowned and did not speak. At this moment, a guard bowed and went forward to say something in Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s ear. He waved his hand and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through. Miss Bai¡¯s body is injured and she can¡¯t spread her roots. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to be your imperial concubine.¡± Mo Linyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said in surprise, ¡°Is Your Majesty telling the truth?¡± Emperor Wu Xuan stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to diagnose her.¡± Seeing that Mo Linyuan and the others were silent, he added, ¡°Little Five and Little Seven are not bad either. I originally wanted to betroth Little Seven to you.¡± Mo Linyuan suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, Linyuan only wants to marry Bai Xianyu.¡± The moment he finished speaking, the expressions of the two envoys sitting beside him changed drastically! ¡°Your Majesty, Second Prince made a slip of the tongue. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, do allow us to have a discussion with Second Prince!¡± Emperor Wu Xuan nodded. Mo Linyuan frowned and was pulled to the side by the envoys. ¡°Your Highness, if His Majesty finds out that the imperial consort you want to marry can¡¯t¡­ he will definitely be furious!¡± ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget the purpose of this trip!¡± ¡°Although Miss Bai is good, she can¡¯t be your main consort!¡± ¡°Your Highness, if you marry Bai Xianyu, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one will make a fuss and sow discord between you and the Emperor. How will your mother stand in the palace?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only H H A complicated look flashed across Mo Linyuan¡¯s eyes. Awhile later, under the gaze of the two envoys, he lowered his eyelids. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan finished his cup of tea and heard Mo Linyuan speak again, ¡°It means that we are not fated to be together..¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Regret That I Can’t Give Birth to a Daughter (3) Chapter 198: Regret That I Can¡¯t Give Birth to a Daughter (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The man sitting high above was not surprised. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Then, Linyuan has nothing else to ask for.¡± Mo Linyuan smiled and bowed. Emperor Wu Xuan frowned and his expression was a little ugly. However, the reason why Daqing did not openly make use of the marriage alliance was to leave a way out for both sides. The deeper meaning was that if he was unwilling, he could not force him. Seeing this, Mo Xin took a step forward and said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, Xin¡¯er does have someone she likes. I wonder if Your Majesty can fulfill it?¡± Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Who is it?¡± She was a little hesitant. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she said the name. ¡°Xie Xingyun.¡± Mo Xin¡¯s cheeks were red. After saying that, she kept her head lowered. Emperor Wu Xuan laughed loudly. ¡°Yun¡¯er is not engaged yet. 1 can talk to him about this for you.¡± Mo Xin was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After Gu Yu entered the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor, he had been hanging his head low, looking dispirited. It was not until the young man in black flipped another page of a book that he said, ¡°Do you know that Bai Xianyu was summoned to the palace?¡± Xie Xingyun held the book in one hand and placed his other hand on the table. ¡°Emm.¡± ¡°Then do you know what the Empress Dowager said to her?¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know?¡± Gu Yu was melancholic. ¡°I was present. How would 1 not know?¡± ¡°Did she talk about a marriage alliance?¡± Xie Xingyun pinched the space between his eyebrows and lay on the couch, covering his face with a book. Gu Yu looked at upturned eyebrows and suddenly asked another question. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why aren¡¯t you worried about Bai Xianyu at all? What if she¡¯s forced into a marriage alliance?¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to see me now.¡± Gu Yu did not understand what he meant. After thinking for a while, he could not figure it out, so he decided not to think about it. ¡°Then do you know how Bai Xianyu turned her down?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°She said that she couldn¡¯t bear children!¡± Gu Yu frowned and said, ¡°Because it was Emperor Wu Xuan who sent people to watch me. The black magic worms and everything else were also under their noses. At first, I was worried that she was lying, but when I tested it, guess what happened!¡± Xie Xingyun slowly closed his eyes, as if he was resting. ¡°The black magic worm did not change color! That means that Bai Xianyu really can¡¯t bear children,¡± Gu Yu said strangely. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the color not change the slightest bit. This means that there¡¯s no hope of healing at all. Sigh¡­¡± He said a lot, but the man did not say anything. Hence, he pushed Xie Xingyun. ¡°Can you give me some reaction?¡± Xie Xingyun opened his eyes and sat up again. ¡°Yes.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why do you sound like I¡¯m the one who likes her? I¡¯m talking about Bai Xianyu. If she can¡¯t bear you a little marquis and a little daughter for you in the future, what will you do?¡± Xie Xingyun straightened one of his legs and thought for two seconds before curling his lips slightly. ¡°Pretty happy.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°That way, fewer people will have designs on her.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun thought of the little daughter that Gu Yu had mentioned just now. If she looked the same as Little Yu, she would definitely be very lovable. However, he would already be satisfied if Little Yu was willing to marry him. Although it was a pity that she could not bear him a daughter, it would save Little Yu the trouble of worrying. Gu Yu had come to comfort Xie Xingyun, but he did not expect him to not care at all. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. When he saw Xie Xingyun starting to read again, he looked over curiously. ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡®Is it a military book or some ancient book? Is there a need to hold it so tightly?¡¯ Xie Xingyun did not block him. His eyes were slightly raised and he was focused on reading. Gu Yu looked at the content and was speechless. ¡°Recipes?¡± The man said ¡°emm¡± nonchalantly and turned the page. Gu Yu,¡±¡­ Are you reading this to cook for Miss Bai?¡± Xie Xingyun stared at the words and frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, His Majesty has ordered you to go into the palace!¡± Xiao Zheng stood outside the door with an eunuch holding a horsetail whisk beside him. Xie Xingyun looked unhappy at being disturbed. ¡°Got it.¡± An hour later. On the palace wall, there were golden glazed tiles everywhere, and the red wall was high. Emperor Wu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Did you find anyone suspicious about what happened last time?¡± Xie Xingyun leaned against the white jade and half-opened his eyes. His thoughts were unfathomable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a long silence. He said, ¡°None.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan was not surprised by this outcome. The Court of Judicial Review and the imperial army searched the surroundings of the Great Xiangguo Temple, but they only caught one assassin. There was no evidence left behind at all. After another moment of silence, Emperor Wu Xuan suddenly smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this matter. Let¡¯s talk about family matters. Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re already at the age where you should get married and have children. I think Princess Chong An of Daqing is not bad. She¡¯s gentle and understanding.. What do you think of her?¡± Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: He Didn’t Want Her to Be Aggrieved (1) Chapter 199: He Didn¡¯t Want Her to Be Aggrieved (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Emperor Wu Xuan put down his arrogance as an emperor. He was like an elder who was concerned over the marriage of a junior. The young man in front of him was carefree and lazy. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and no one knew what he was thinking. Emperor Wu Xuan felt that there was a chance. ¡°How is it?¡± Xie Xingyun turned his head. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Princess Chong An, what do you think of her?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for a few days. Don¡¯t you even remember her title?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan was speechless. ¡°Princess Chong An is Mo Xin. I think she¡¯s not bad. If you like her, you can marry her.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only resign.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan was slightly shocked. ¡°Resign?¡± The young man did not look like he was joking. His strong facial features were sharp. A moment later, the man in the bright yellow dragon robe said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. If you¡¯re unwilling, just reject it. There¡¯s no need to resign.¡± Emperor Wu Xuan was a little sincere. ¡°This marriage alliance is just a way for both sides to express their goodwill. Of course, having an in-law relationship can make people feel at ease, but who can really relax?¡± Xie Xingyun crossed his arms. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I have the intention to nurture you, just like Jing Yuan. Old General Bai is my father¡¯s right-hand man, and he and Tanshen are also my right-hand men. However, they are outsiders, and only you are my biological nephew.¡± ¡°My most talented nephew. You were born to be a high-ranking official. In the future, if the Crown Prince ascends to the throne, you will also become a great minister supporting the country.¡± If anyone in this world heard such praise from an emperor, they would be overjoyed and be willing to sacrifice their lives for him. However, when the young man in front of him, who had yet to reach twenty in age, heard this, his face was calm. Xie Xingyun looked up emotionlessly and met Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s gaze in the air. His gaze was extremely invasive and even made people feel uncomfortable. The smile on Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s lips became more and more obvious, and he did not hide the admiration in his eyes. After Mo Linyuan and the others left the palace, the envoy waiting outside reported, ¡°Your Highness, Daqing sent news that the great number of treasures meant for Bai Family¡¯s Bai Xianyu have been accounted for and despatched. They will arrive in the capital in a month.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was disinterested. ¡°At the same time, His Majesty has also sent a verbal order for you and Princess Chong An to immediately set off for Daqing.¡± After the envoy finished speaking, he added, ¡°Your Highness, the assassination attempt is not child¡¯s play. Last time, it was Miss Bai who saved you. We don¡¯t know when it will happen again. It¡¯s better to set off early and return to Daqing.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Linyuan looked into the distance, his gaze landing somewhere. ¡°Get ready to go back.¡± On the day of their departure back to Daqing, Mo Linyuan stood at the top of the Great Xiangguo Temple. Cartloads of luggage fully loaded were ready to set off. He took out a hairpin from his sleeve and was about to pick it up to examine it. Suddenly, there was a swish! Blood-colored vines spread out on his chest. Mo Linyuan frowned and half-knelt on the ground. The pain was unbearable, as if someone had torn open his heart alive. He instantly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood! ¡°Your Highness!¡± The shadow guards quickly surrounded him and looked around with a ferocious expression. ¡°Who is it!¡± A pair of black boots appeared in front of the two of them. Above, the young man held a bow and his sleeves were tied up. His high ponytail was split apart by the strong wind, and the arc in his eyes was extremely cold. ¡°Xie¡­ Xingyun¡­¡± Mo Linyuan could barely say a complete sentence. Under Xie Xingyun¡¯s slightly raised eyelids, his cold eyes made people tremble. ¡°She almost lost her life. Since she had suffered it for you, you¡­ can repay that.¡± The shadow guard immediately treated Mo Linyuan¡¯s wound and retorted, ¡°She blocked the arrow for His Highness at her own will!¡± ¡°He does not deserve it.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Mo Linyuan smiled slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Xie Xingyun threw the bow and arrow into the lake and walked down the mountain in full view of everyone. The shadow guard was anxious and furious. His hands moved quickly and skillfully. ¡°Your Highness, Xie Xingyun is so arrogant. Before we leave, 1 will go and inform the vice envoy and asked him to inform the Emperor of Great Kui!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An hour later, a few shadow guards, the physician, and the pale man were all sweating profusely. Mo Linyuan looked at his chest. His lips were pale. Xie Xingyun did not hold back at all. It was aimed directly at his heart. If not for the shadow guard beside him, he might have really died here. No one dared to slack off. They immediately lifted him and walked down the mountain. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and inform the vice envoy now!¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: He Didn’t Want Her to Be Aggrieved at All (2) Chapter 200: He Didn¡¯t Want Her to Be Aggrieved at All (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unexpectedly, Mo Linyuan, who had already closed his eyes, opened them again. ¡°¡­Wait.¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that Xie Xingyun injured me today.¡± Everyone was stunned. The shadow guard gritted his teeth. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Whoever disobeys the order¡­ kill.¡± Mo Linyuan used his last bit of strength to say the last word. It was as if there was a huge hole in his heart. She had felt the same pain before. Because of him. Mo Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a moment, he completely lost consciousness. He would treat it as repaying her. He would come back for her again. After Xie Xingyun went down the mountain, the anxious Xiao Zheng immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage. ¡°Young Master, here!¡± He knew what he was going to do, so he felt that Xie Xingyun had fled down the mountain. However, Xie Xingyun was very calm. After getting into the carriage, Xiao Zheng immediately rode away. As he drove the horse, he asked, ¡°Young Master, has anyone discovered you?¡± Xie Xingyun said casually, ¡°A few.¡± Xiao Zheng frowned fiercely. ¡°A few. 1 thought that with Young Master¡¯s skills, you should be able to do it without anyone knowing!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Xie Xingyun replied casually. ¡°If 1 die, so be it.¡± Xiao Zheng,¡±¡­¡± But that was the Second Prince of Daqing. He was also someone who was very likely to inherit the throne! When Little Yu¡¯s hand was accidentally pricked by a fine thorn, and he pulled it out for her, her eyes would turn red for a few days and she would cry out in pain from time to time. How painful it must have been when she was shot that day. She no longer cried out in pain, but it made his heart ache unbearably. No sound came from the carriage for a long time. Xiao Zheng turned around to see if anyone was chasing after them and glanced at the man who had straightened his long legs. Xie Xingyun closed his eyes. ¡°Little Yu is so delicate. I don¡¯t want her to suffer at all.¡± In the past, she had pursued him. In this life, he would pursue, become her backing, and become her confidence. In this life, Xie Xingyun only lived for her. Killing Mo Linyuan was just a life for a life. He did not know if Little Yu would be sad for him if he really died. He wanted her to worry about him and shed a few tears for him, but he was afraid that she would really be sad. However, if she was really willing to shed a few tears for him, it would be worth it. Xie Xingyun slowly closed his eyes. Two months later. Bai Xianyu finally recovered from her injuries. She came to the fabric workshop which was bustling with activity inside. Supervisor Sheng came out to welcome her happily. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. Have you come up with a new pattern?¡± Bai Xianyu had not been idle these few days. When she had the physical strength to keep up, she would draw patterns with a pen. She was someone who had been reborn, so she knew very well what styles would become fashionable in the future. Moreover, she liked to dress up and was quite knowledgeable, so the drawings she had sent over these few days sold well after they were made into clothes. Shopkeeper Sheng had only treated her as a kid at first, but now she really treated her as her superior. ¡°Yes, Aunt Sheng, see if these can be made into clothing. If it is possible, use as many materials as you have.¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± She took a look. ¡°Sure, but the requirements for embroidery are higher. Only a few people in our shop have such skills.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced around as if she was observing something. Shopkeeper Sheng took the opportunity to report the revenue for the past few days. Seeing her gaze fall on a woman dressed as a maidservant, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the wide-sleeved flowing immortal dress you wore last time was very popular. A few concubines from the palace came and asked for your color. There was really not enough to sell. These few days, 1 went to buy some materials and cloth and asked the embroiderers to make them quickly.¡± Bai Xianyu asked, ¡°Which few concubines?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Supervisor Sheng was very experienced in doing things. She knew that some words should not be spoken in public, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Noble Consort An, Consort De, and the other beauties have all spent a huge sum of money to reserve our next piece. They even told us to keep any good designs for them in future.¡± There were many people in the harem who served with their looks. Those who had some background would look dazzling and beautiful. ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Xianyu walked down and took the initiative to walk to the maidservant. After confirming her guess, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liu Yun.¡± Liu Yun was stunned as she stared at the beautiful girl in front of her. ¡°Although this dress looks good, it¡¯s not good enough for your Mistress. 1 have a better choice here.. Do you want to take a look?¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: He Didn’t Want Her to Be Aggrieved at All (3) Chapter 201: He Didn¡¯t Want Her to Be Aggrieved at All (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Liu Yun reacted. This shop seemed to be under the Second Young Master of the General¡¯s Manor, so the person in front of him was probably the Fifth Miss of the General¡¯s Manor! ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Yun bowed, his voice a little timid. ¡°Fifth Miss Bai, you really live up to your reputation. I was accidentally stunned. Please don¡¯t blame me.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡­ Just now, you said that there was something more suitable for my Mistress. Which one is it? Can you point it out to me?¡± She did not have the audacity to let Bai Xianyu take her to see it personally, but she was under her Mistress¡¯ orders to spend prudently. Otherwise, her Mistress¡¯ situation would be even more difficult. There was a pleasant fragrance of flowers on the girl. The scent made one feel relaxed and happy, and one could not help but want to approach her. She took a few steps and Liu Yun followed behind her with her head lowered. The two of them arrived at a secluded area that was obviously more splendid than the place where they were standing earlier. The dresses here were also not of the same level as the ones in the front hall. Just these silver and gold glittering hooks, and tourmaline gems alone dazzled the eye. Bai Xianyu took one off and placed it by her side. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± Liu Yun said timidly, ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°What about this one? This is the latest style from our fabric workshop. I think it still suits your Mistress¡¯ temperament.¡± ¡°My Mistress likes elegant green the most. Miss, she will definitely look good in your clothes.¡± The girl placed the dress in front of her to show her. Liu Yun carefully touched the material. Oh my god, it was as if she had touched a clear spring. It was cool and delicate! Such good material was even better than the material that the former Empress had bestowed on her Mistress. It was even a tribute item! ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± However, Liu Yun looked reluctant. ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t have so much money on me.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It only costs 108 copper coins.¡± Liu Yun looked up in surprise. ¡°A hundred over copper coins!¡± ¡°108 copper coins,¡± Bai Xianyu repeated with a faint smile. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Liu Yun immediately took out her wallet, afraid that the clothes would be bought by others. She happily gave the money to Bai Xianyu and even forgot to refer to herself as a servant in her reply. Bai Xianyu did not count it, and directly placed it in Green Pearl¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, quickly get your Mistress to put it on and see if it suits her. If it does, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yun hugged the dress and carefully put it away before running out. Seeing this, Green Pearl asked curiously, ¡°Miss, is this dress really only a hundred plus copper coins?¡± She could be considered to have seen the world. The gems embedded on it were all real! Bai Xianyu uttered a price with a smile on her face. Green Pearl was shocked. ¡°Miss, you sold a thousand taels of silver for over a hundred copper coins?¡± Bai Xianyu smiled faintly. After running out, Liu Yun realized that something was amiss when she reached the palace door. ¡°How did Fifth Miss Bai know who my Mistress is?¡± She frowned and stopped in front of the palace door. ¡°Has she seen me before?¡± ¡°Liu Yun?¡± A woman in light green walked out of the palace. She had a beautiful face and elegant eyebrows. ¡°Mistress!¡± Liu Yun bowed and threw the strange thought to the back of her mind. ¡°Mistress, look at the dress 1 bought for you!¡± When Xu Changzai saw this, her heart ached. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a dress that¡¯s just slightly brighter and slightly better looking? How much does this cost?¡± Liu Yun said happily, ¡°Not much, not much. It¡¯s only 108 copper coins!¡± Xu Changzai coughed lightly. There was a hint of inquiry in her eyes. She went forward and touched the material of the clothes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fifth Miss Bai personally chose it for me. I think it¡¯s very compatible with you, Mistress.¡± Xu Changzai was slightly shocked. Fifth Miss Bai¡­ Bai Xianyu? ¡°I¡¯m sure. Mistress, quickly try and see if it¡¯s suitable. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll tell Fifth Miss Bai.¡± Xu Changzai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Did she ask you to tell her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Upon hearing Liu Yun¡¯s answer, she thought for a few seconds and suddenly asked, ¡°How much did you say this dress cost?¡± Liu Yun was puzzled. ¡°108 copper coins.¡± Xu Changzai was even more shocked. 100, 08. Heng¡¯er was born in the tenth month of the year. It was the 8th day of the 10th month of the Lunar calendar. Could it be that these 108 copper coins¡­ were alluding to Heng¡¯er¡¯s birthday! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu is¡­ Xu Changzai felt that her own speculation was a little unbelievable. She was only the daughter of the county governor of Hang Capital. Now that her father had been stripped of his position and she was alone, why would she, the first daughter of the General, favor her? Bai Xianyu did not explain anything to Green Pearl and returned home in a good mood. She had not expected that she would meet her so coincidentally. Was the heavens helping her too? After getting out of the carriage, before Bai Xianyu entered the residence, she heard some people who had gathered together, looking at her and whispering.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: It Does Not Matter How You Are, I Still Want To Marry You (1) Chapter 202: It Does Not Matter How You Are, I Still Want To Marry You (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°She has gone to seek medical treatment again, right? How pitiful¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why God is fair. What¡¯s the use of her family background? If she can¡¯t have children or marry a good man, I¡¯m afraid no one will want her even if she throws herself at him.¡± ¡°There are still people who would want her if she threw herself at them. After all, she¡¯s quite good-looking. In the future, she can be a concubine.¡± The girl stopped in her tracks. Green Pearl was almost angered to death. ¡°Miss, 1¡¯11 get the guards to chase them away!¡± Bai Xianyu said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Youyou can¡¯t stop people from talking. There will only be more and more such things in the future. Instead of being angry with them, why don¡¯t 1 focus on my own matters?¡± She only realized on a deeper level how shocking her decision was. ¡®Do you regret it?¡¯ No regrets. Not everyone had to marry and have children to be considered complete. However, at this moment, an exclamation erupted from the group of people. ¡°Young¡­ Young Marquis!¡± Bai Xianyu stopped and looked back. Xie Xingyun stood beside the carriage, looking dignified and awe-inspiring. His sword-like eyebrows were as sharp as the cold moon. He did not look at Bai Xianyu, but narrowed his eyes at the gossiping people. ¡°Repeat what you said just now.¡± The few of them were scared out of their wits. ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again. We won¡¯t dare to!¡± ¡°Go!¡± They scrambled away. Xie Xingyun¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold. He frowned and stared at them for a while before slowly moving to the entrance of the residence. When he saw the bright and beautiful face of the young girl in front of the residence, his gaze instantly softened. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Number Two.¡± Bai Xianyu had not been in the residence for the past few days, and she was recuperating, so she had not seen Number Two for many days. She nodded at Xie Xingyun. Xie Xingyun followed behind her. The two of them walked one after another. When they reached the courtyard, Number Two, who was locked in the cage, quickly raised its head. ¡°Wuu?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s courtyard was very big. There were even waterside pavilions. Although Number Two was far away from her, it was also in the same courtyard. She went to unchain the cage with her fair hands. Number Two spread its wings and lowered its head, looking excited! The moment the chain was unlocked, Number Two wanted to pounce into Bai Xianyu¡¯s arms, but an extremely oppressive gaze was fixed on it. The little peregrine falcon turned its head and saw Xie Xingyun¡¯s warning gaze. H H It walked out obediently and obediently let Bai Xianyu stroke its head. ¡°How obedient.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Hug Mother?¡± The man¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. The little peregrine falcon tentatively stretched out its small wings and she gently hugged it. After hugging it for a while, Xie Xingyun pulled Bai Xianyu over with a disdainful gaze. ¡°It sheds fur.¡± Little peregrine falcon,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Be careful not to breathe in.¡± Xie Xingyun felt the girl¡¯s smooth and soft skin in his palm and did not want to let go. Bai Xianyu was freed with a light struggle. When she looked up at him, her small face was extremely beautiful. Xie Xingyun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Thinking of the scene just now, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a way to cure it.¡± Bai Xianyu was puzzled. ¡°Cure what?¡± ¡°If you want a child, I¡¯ll find a cure.¡± He sounded like he was making a promise; it brought some comfort. Bai Xianyu was stunned. Xie Xingyun took a few steps forward and enveloped her in his shadow. She was young and delicate, and when she looked at him, she was especially adorable. He held her shoulders, bent down and lowered his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She could feel his burning gaze on her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you still want to marry me when I¡¯m like this?¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°What does this look like?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± Xie Xingyun chuckled softly and said, ¡°I just want to hear you say a few more words.¡± Bai Xianyu said after a while, ¡°Frivolous.¡± Xie Xingyun felt that it was a pleasure to be scolded by her. Her soft voice and scent made him want to lower his head and plug her mouth. How likable. He liked her so much. He stared at her moist lips. ¡°If I want to marry, it does not matter how you are, I still want to marry you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart beat slightly faster. A wave of heat rushed from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, and even her ears were a little hot. ¡°Flowery words.¡± Xie Xingyun did not comment. He lowered his head and leaned into her ear. His thin lips brushed past her sensitive ear, causing a layer of tingling. His deep voice was serious and affectionate. ¡°Marry you and let your husband dote on you.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. At the same time, alarm bells rang in her heart.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: It Does Not Matter How You Are, I Still Want To Marry You (2) Chapter 203: It Does Not Matter How You Are, I Still Want To Marry You (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the next moment. Xie Xingyun was pushed away by her and almost fell into the water! However, he did not look worried at all. After standing up straight, he laughed and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recovered quite well.¡± Bai Xianyu blushed. ¡°Bastard.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°Yes, scold me a few more times.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± While the girl was biting her lip, Xie Xingyun glanced at the clear lake water around him and felt a little regretful. ¡°If I had pretended to fall into the water just now, would I have been able to stay with you for a while longer?¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± He was really getting more and more shameless. After a few months, the original rumors spread like wildfire, becoming more and more true. It had become an open secret. Most people felt that it was a pity when they heard that Bai Xianyu could not conceive. She was a great beauty with a good family background. Her brother was in a high position and she was the only sister in the family. She had been doted on since she was young. How did she encounter such bad luck? Eldest Princess Jing An was originally picking out clothes in the waterside pavilion, preparing to make a few sets for Bai Xianyu and send them over. However, after hearing the guard finish speaking, the clothes in her hands immediately fell to the ground. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Miss Bai had also gone to the Buddha Temple previously, and the Buddha Temple has always been a good place for commoners to pray for children. It¡¯s said that it has something to do with her infertility.¡± The guard went along with her wish and repeated it. Eldest Princess Jing An felt her temples hurting. ¡°Guo Ying, hold me.¡± Guo Ying immediately went forward. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. There might be a way.¡± Eldest Princess Jing An suddenly remembered that the Emperor had asked her to go into the palace a few days ago and said that she should worry more about Yun¡¯er¡¯s marriage and let him start a family as soon as possible. At that time, she realized that the Emperor was thinking of a marriage alliance between the two countries, so she replied that Yun¡¯er had already taken a fancy to a girl. However, the Emperor said meaningfully¡ª [Think about it again.] Since this matter had already reached her ears, the Emperor should have known long ago! Eldest Princess Jing An sat on the chair for a while before opening her eyes. ¡°Invite Miss Lu here.¡± Guo Ying asked, ¡°Your Highness, are you trying to matchmake her with the Young Marquis?¡± ¡°Bai Xianyu hasn¡¯t agreed yet. If this matter is true, won¡¯t it hamper Yun¡¯er?!¡± Eldest Princess Jing An was burning with anxiety. ¡°No, his marriage has to be settled as soon as possible. Go to the Lu family now. I think that girl is not bad. She¡¯s knowledgeable. Perhaps Yun¡¯er will like her when he sees her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Changzai was the daughter of the governor of Hang Capital. She was selected to enter the palace. In her previous life, she died early in the palace. Even her Eighth Prince died from a serious illness. It could be seen that her situation in the palace was very difficult. As for the Hang Capital governor, he had been stripped of his official position and exiled a few months ago. Other than Xu Changzai, the entire family had suffered. However, also because of this, all the princes could be the mastermind, except for the Eighth Prince. In other words, they were her safest choice. Bai Xianyu looked at the people coming and going in the shop. She had not seen Liu Yun here the entire morning. Ji Shuang stood beside her and played with the silk thread in her hand in boredom. ¡°My grandfather has asked a nanny in the palace to teach me etiquette, flower arrangement and whatnot these days. It¡¯s very boring. And 1 still have to rush back later.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled absent-mindedly. ¡°It¡¯s good to learn more.¡± Ji Shuang spread out her hand and supported her chin. ¡°When I returned to the capital, my grandfather wanted me to learn more of these girls¡¯ things. Those rough men of his could not teach me. If 1 didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t let me come back. Sigh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back hall to take a look.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s gaze landed on something. She lifted the helm of her skirt slightly and walked across the threshold. Ji Shuang hummed lazily. At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded. ¡°Hurry up. Show me all the beautiful dresses!¡± The workshop was full. The shopkeeper and the service staff had gone to greet the customers. Ji Shuang was the only one sitting in the front hall. She did not even look up, but the woman¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto her. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ji Shuang found it ear-piercing. She looked up and leaned back in her chair. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman in yellow sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten? If you hadn¡¯t argued with me in the teahouse, would I have said so many stupid things?¡± Ji Shuang remembered. ¡°Oh, you also know that you¡¯re stupid.¡± The woman in yellow saw that she was dressed in black like a guard. One look and one could tell that she was not the daughter of a noble family. Then, she saw her appear in this ready-to-wear shop. The disdain in her eyes was undisguised. ¡°Are you the service staff here?¡± ¡°Come and get me my clothes!¡± she ordered. Ji Shuang sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are to order me around?¡± The woman in yellow said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Lu family, so I naturally have the right to order you around! My father is the Censor, Lu Douzhi!¡± Ji Shuang said, ¡°Tsk tsk, so impressive.¡± ¡°Of course. Hurry up and apologize and kneel down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll complain to my father!¡± As soon as Bai Xianyu returned, she saw a woman standing proudly in front of Ji Shuang, pointing at her like a shrew cursing the streets. It was the woman in the teahouse that day. At this moment, Shopkeeper Sheng arrived. When she saw her, she beamed. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re here. Come and take a look at our latest style.¡± The Lu family? Bai Xianyu was puzzled. ¡°Supervisor, your subordinate is too lazy. 1 asked her to bring me clothes, but she didn¡¯t move. Hurry up and fire her!¡± she shouted. Bai Xianyu walked to Ji Shuang¡¯s side and looked up at the woman in yellow. ¡°Lu Xi?¡± The gaze of the woman in yellow landed on Bai Xianyu for a long time before she suddenly took a step back. Her eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°Are you Bai Xianyu?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu said indifferently, ¡°So you only recognize me and not her?¡± A strange expression appeared on the face of the woman in yellow, ¡°Why should I recognize her?¡± At this moment, another woman came down from outside. Her white clothes fluttered and her cone hat was lifted. She had an extraordinary appearance. ¡°Sister.¡± The expression of the woman in yellow stiffened slightly. She turned around and said, ¡°Sister Xi..¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: His Woman (1) Chapter 204: His Woman (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu raised her eyebrows. Lu Xi entered the shop, walking with a proper posture. ¡°Xiu¡¯er, 1 saw you talking here when I was still outside. Who made you angry?¡± Lu Xiu said domineeringly, ¡°It¡¯s this woman in black! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman. Previously at the teahouse, she tricked me into saying those words. Otherwise, why would the Young Marquis be angry?!¡± Hearing her mention Xie Xingyun, the depths of Lu Xi¡¯s eyes changed slightly. She smiled and looked at the woman in black she was talking about. She was about to speak, but when she saw their faces, she was slightly shocked. The one on the left had a tourmaline flower hairpin. The pearl jade was the center of the flower, jadeite as the leaves, and dots of emerald as the calyx. Her long hair was like silk that reached her waist. Her palm-sized face was fair as snow, crystal clear, and her facial features were stunningly beautiful. She was slightly different from the banquet that day. She had even pressed on some crimson lipstick. Her red lips were charming, and her willow waist was slender. What was even rarer was that she had a delicate temperament that made people pity her. With just a glance, she could make people forget about other mediocre people. The woman in black did not put on any makeup. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was extremely beautiful, and there was a faint heroic spirit between her eyebrows. The person in the silver dress was Bai Xianyu, and this other person¡­ ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s this woman!¡± Seeing that Lu Xi was silent, Lu Xiu became a little anxious and screamed, ¡°You must avenge me! You¡¯d better make her kowtow and apologize to me, or I¡¯ll get someone to beat her up!¡± Ji Shuang exclaimed, but Lu Xi suddenly scolded, ¡°Nonsense!¡± This sentence was directed at Lu Xiu! Lu Xiu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sister Xi?¡± ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s Prince Pingnan¡¯s granddaughter, Ji Shuang?¡± Lu Xiu was shocked! Ji Shuang! She was actually Ji Shuang! That domineering Prince Pingnan¡¯s favorite granddaughter, one of the few Kings of Great Kui with a different surname! It was far higher than her father¡¯s official rank! Bai Xianyu watched as her face turned from red to white, and her lips trembled. Ji Shuang had never thought of being lenient. She said casually, ¡°Kneel.¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s legs went weak and she really wanted to kneel down, but Lu Xi held her and blocked her falling body. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ji Shuang, Sister Xianyu, Xiu¡¯er is insensible. Don¡¯t hold it against her. I¡¯ll apologize to you here. 1¡¯11 definitely teach her a lesson when I get back.¡± Bai Xianyu chuckled. ¡°Lu Xiu? If I remember correctly, she should be the daughter of Lord Lu¡¯s concubine.¡± Just now, she was wondering why this ¡°Lu Xi¡± seemed to be a little different from the Lu Xi in her impression. Although they looked alike, their temperaments were completely different. Lu Xiu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She had lost all her arrogance. Ji Shuang clicked her tongue and the corners of her eyes were arrogant. ¡°1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a concubine¡¯s daughter or a legitimate daughter. It¡¯s only right that you go back and educate her. The daughter of your family is not managed well, she comes out like a mad dog to bite people. Last time, it was Little Yu. This time, it¡¯s me. Who should it be next time? Tell me? Tell me, if she was taught well, would she be so damn honorable?¡± Bai Xianyu stood on Ji Shuang¡¯s side unconditionally. Lu Xi could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Two choices. First, kneel down and apologize.¡± Ji Shuang slowly stretched out a second finger. ¡°Second, 1 beat her until she kneels down and apologizes.¡± Lu Xi could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Ji Shuang, how can you be so aggressive?¡± Bai Xianyu replied calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what your sister said?¡± Seeing that some guests were about to surround them without even looking at the clothes, Lu Xi felt embarrassed. She put down the curtain of the cone hat and gently pushed Lu Xiu. ¡°Apologize.¡± Lu Xiu bit her lips tightly and knelt down reluctantly. ¡°Sorry, Sister Ji Shuang.¡± Ji Shuang yawned. ¡°Louder.¡± Lu Xiu said humiliatingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ji Shuang. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± ¡°Louder.¡± ¡°Sister Ji Shuang, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me!¡± Lu Xiu could not hold it in anymore and ran back, covering her face as tears flowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this way, all eyes were on Lu Xi. Her expression stiffened slightly, but she still remembered why she was here. ¡°Shopkeeper, is the dress I asked for last time ready?¡± Shopkeeper Sheng, who was watching the show, came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°What dress?¡± Bai Xianyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s the fairy dress you attended the banquet in, with the same quality, workmanship, and color.¡± Lu Xi did not know how Lu Xiu had scolded Bai Xianyu in front of everyone previously. She thought that the matter was over after Lu Xiu apologized to Ji Shuang. She smiled, ¡°I saw that Sister Xianyu looked good in it and wanted to try it out myself..¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: His Woman (2) Chapter 205: His Woman (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu said, ¡°Five hundred taels.¡± Only then did Ji Shuang smile. Lu Xi exclaimed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it 50 taels?¡± Five hundred taels for a dress was already her limit, and she had taken it out of the money she had saved for many years. But that dress was indeed amazingly beautiful. Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°The rarer something is, the more precious it is. The price has gone up; if you don¡¯t want it, there are still people waiting behind.¡± If it was in the past, Lu Xi would never have spent so much money to buy a dress, but today was a special day. A tall figure appeared in her mind and she was in a daze. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy¡­¡± She shouted for someone to bring the banknotes from the carriage. Her expression was a little pained. ¡°You can count them.¡± Bai Xianyu originally did not want to do her business, but she was a little surprised. Lu Xi actually wanted to buy it at ten times the price? However, she would not be polite with the money that came knocking on her door. It was quite satisfying to earn their money. Bai Xianyu let Aunt Sheng nod in agreement and asked the service staff to get the dress. Lu Xi took the dress and carefully stroked it. Then, she asked, ¡°I want to change into it here. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Bai Xianyu also yawned. ¡°Up to you.¡± With that, she and Ji Shuang sat back down and left everything to Shopkeeper Sheng. Shopkeeper Sheng smiled from ear to ear and led her inside. Seeing her go in, Ji Shuang raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°She bought it so expensive and can¡¯t wait to change into it. Does she like it so much?¡± Bai Xianyu shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t think so. No matter how much she likes it, she can return to the residence and order the servants to wash it before putting it on. She¡¯s in such a hurry. It seems like she¡¯s going to meet someone.¡± Lu Xi was indeed going to meet someone. After changing her clothes, she walked along Vermillion Bird Street. There were a few pleasure boats parked on the riverbank beside her. They stopped in front of one of the most luxurious and noble two-story pleasure boats. She lifted a corner of the veil of her cone hat, revealing her fair skin and exquisite lips. Then, she took a deep breath and lifted the bead curtain¡ª The man closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. One of his legs was stretched out on the other. He had a strong waist and broad shoulders. His black hair was raised with a black jade crown. His eyes were handsome and cold, and he exuded a powerful aura that made people not dare to look at him directly. She was overjoyed and walked in. She carefully lifted the hem of her dress and walked over lightly. Before she could approach, Xie Xingyun opened his eyes, his gaze sharp. ¡°Young Marquis¡­¡± Lu Xi stood on the spot in a panic and did not dare to approach. ¡°I¡­ It was the Eldest Princess who asked me to come here to meet you.¡± Xie Xingyun frowned. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. I don¡¯t know if you still remember me when 1 was young¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± he interrupted expressionlessly. Lu Xi grabbed her dress tightly, not knowing what to say next. But she realized that Xie Xingyun¡¯s gaze stopped on her dress for a moment. Lu Xi immediately perked up. ¡°Brother Xingyun¡­¡± He glanced at her coldly. Lu Xi clenched her fists and changed her words. ¡°Young Marquis, do you also think this dress looks good?¡± Xie Xingyun thought of that night when Bai Xianyu seemed to be dancing in this outfit. Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s smile was like a flower, and every action jumped on his heart. Seeing him looking at her dress, Lu Xi was embarrassed. ¡°Young Marquis, don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± Xie Xingyun came back to his senses and looked impatient. ¡°Leave this place.¡± Lu Xi was stunned. ¡°Leave here? But the Eldest Princess asked me to meet you¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Zheng.¡± Xie Xingyun clearly did not want to say anything else. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. Xiao Zheng jumped out of nowhere and gestured. ¡°Miss, this way please.¡± Although he said ¡°please¡±, he blocked the way in so tightly that even the man¡¯s figure could not be seen. Lu Xi could only look inside reluctantly before turning to leave. After leaving the pleasure boat, Lu Xi asked Xiao Zheng indignantly, ¡°Why is the Young Marquis angry with me? The Eldest Princess told me that he was also willing to meet me.¡± Xiao Zheng sighed. He was already very good at dealing with Young Master¡¯s love matters. He said smoothly, ¡°The Eldest Princess told Young Master the same thing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a different person. The person Young Master is waiting for isn¡¯t you. Miss¡­ Uh, what¡¯s your surname?¡± Lu Xi felt neglected again. She knew this guard. He was Xie Xingyun¡¯s trusted aide, a death guard who had followed him since he was young, but he did not know her surname. Didn¡¯t that mean that Xie Xingyun might not know her name? ¡°My surname is Lu.¡± ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Xiao Zheng reminded her, ¡°Young Master is not angry with you. Young Master just doesn¡¯t like other women getting close to him.¡± Lu Xi bit her lip.¡±¡­ Yes.¡± Xiao Zheng watched her leave before returning to report. Lu Xi sat in the carriage and thought carefully about what Xiao Zheng had just said. [¡­ doesn¡¯t like other women getting close to him.] As opposed to the other women was his woman. Could it be that Xie Xingyun already had a woman by his side? Xie Xingyun paused for a moment in the pleasure boat and slowly opened his eyes. About half an hour later, two people walked out of the shop with the plaque ¡°Fabric Workshop¡± written on it. His gaze locked onto that slender and beautiful figure. Bai Xianyu and Ji Shuang walked out of the shop, and the dazzling sunlight enveloped them. Ji Shuang pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful day, and I¡¯m actually forced to learn needlework.¡± Bai Xianyu was amused by her tone and helped to tidy her collar. ¡°Alright, if you go back late, Grandma will assign you with more homework later.¡± Ji Shuang aggrievedly got into the carriage. Bai Xianyu put on her cone hat and walked towards a candy shop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, a child bumped into her leg and said softly, ¡°Sister, my father sells red date cakes. Do you want them?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled and pinched her cheek. When she walked to her father¡¯s stall, the pleasure boat beside her swinging gently. Bai Xianyu was picking when a hand suddenly reached out from behind her. She was stunned and her slender fingers subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s hand with hidden blue veins. Then, an irresistible force pressed against her waist and dragged her to the side.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Wanting to Bully Her (1) Chapter 206: Wanting to Bully Her (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The middle-aged man selling the red date cakes and his daughter were stunned. The girl who was still choosing just now had her mouth covered by a young man of similar age and was carried straight to the pleasure boat. She kicked her legs in the air twice, but the young man was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of them. Then, the bead curtain fell, and the water rippled. Then, a man dressed as a guard appeared. He frowned and ran towards the pleasure boat with a shining knife in his hand! At this moment, another man appeared. He was also dressed as a guard, but he was clearly different from the previous person. He smiled as he blocked the guard and the two of them started fighting. The middle-aged man covered the little girl¡¯s eyes and pulled her far away. When they reached the pleasure boat, Xie Xingyun finally loosened his hand covering her mouth and looked at her teasingly. Bai Xianyu sat on his lap and grabbed his collar to prevent herself from falling. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open and she looked a little angry. ¡°Xie Xingyun!¡± Xie Xingyun smiled and nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xianyu pressed against his chest and looked around. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just for a hug.¡± He smiled a little roguishly. Bai Xianyu was speechless. ¡°Let go of me quickly¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she immediately felt a chill on her chest! Xie Xingyun¡¯s long fingers pulled down her collar. It was already summer, and she was wearing rather thin clothes, unlike the layers in winter. When he pulled, the silky material slid down her fair shoulders. Bai Xianyu was shocked and wanted to retreat, but Xie Xingyun was already prepared. He exerted a little force with his large palm on her back and she leaned closer. ¡°You!¡± Xie Xingyun turned a deaf ear to her and quickly glanced at her. Then, he pulled her clothes up and coughed lightly. ¡°Taking a look at how your injuries are recovering.¡± Bai Xianyu bit her lip. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen enough.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun leaned back and explained with a faint smile, ¡°1 have called Gu Yu over. He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Bai Xianyu was not in the mood to listen to him. She was focused on getting off his lap. This time, Xie Xingyun did not stop her. However, she had only put one leg down when the bead curtain at the side was lifted again. Gu Yu had a medical box hanging on his arm and a medical book in his hand. When he heard the commotion, he looked down. This glance almost made his eyes pop out. He saw a young girl with an almond-shaped face and peach cheeks. Her snow-white skin made her look especially petite and thin in the man¡¯s arms, as if she could hide her entire body in his arms. A section of her soft and fair arm which was like the wing of a cicada was exposed under the thin silver veil. She placed it on the man¡¯s broad and firm shoulder. Her other arm was holding the long dress, and her slender waist was slightly slumped. The embroidered shoe that was exposed under the dress was exquisite and tiny, gently touching the ground. The tall and handsome man sat casually. His broad palm held the girl¡¯s slender waist through a thin veil to prevent her from falling. His body was extremely close to hers, and his side profile was well-defined. His dark eyes were deep, and his other big tanned hand was tidying her messy clothes. Gu Yu actually blushed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Um, sorry to disturb you. Please carry on.¡± As he spoke, he retreated and wanted to leave. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun stopped him and said leisurely, ¡°Why are you running? Come here.¡± Bai Xianyu took advantage of the moment Gu Yu turned around and jumped down from Xie Xingyun¡¯s lap. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s arms were empty. He grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go. ¡°Gu Yu is here. Let him take a look.¡± ¡°Let the doctor take a look?¡± Bai Xianyu asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m already well. There¡¯s no need for him to check on me.¡± Gu Yu only remembered why he was here when he heard Xie Xingyun stop him after taking two steps. He turned around and said, ¡°Ahem, then I¡¯ll be quick. 1 definitely won¡¯t delay you guys.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t be glib.¡± ¡°Little Yu is shy. She¡¯ll run away later in fear.¡± Bai Xianyu took two deep breaths, and her earlobes were already a little red. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yu looked at the two of them meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re shy, I understand.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± He walked to Bai Xianyu¡¯s side in two or three steps. Xie Xingyun found a handkerchief from somewhere and placed it on Bai Xianyu¡¯s wrist. Gu Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he began to take her pulse. In a flash, Bai Xianyu knew what they were doing. She suddenly retracted her hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine like this..¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Wanting to Bully Her (2) Chapter 207: Wanting to Bully Her (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Her pulse condition could only last for a few days from each dose of medicine she took. Before she came out, she had not used any medicine. Ordinary doctors could not see these problems from her pulse, but this was not necessarily the case for Gu Yu. ¡°Be good.¡± Xie Xingyun held her wrist tightly and raised his eyes to look at her fair neck. Gu Yu originally could not understand Xie Xingyun, but now he felt that he could not understand Bai Xianyu either. Why were the two of them so strange? Bai Xianyu placed her hands behind her back. ¡°I don¡¯t want any treatment. Didn¡¯t you say last time that no matter what happens to me, you¡¯ll¡­¡± She paused and didn¡¯t say that word.¡±¡­?¡± Xie Xingyun stood up and Bai Xianyu tilted her head to look at him. He stared into her eyes. ¡°Yes, but 1 thought you¡¯d want children.¡± Bai Xianyu said simply, ¡°No.¡± Gu Yu sighed and shook his head. Xie Xingyun was silent for two seconds. He lowered his head and smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, children are too noisy. 1 don¡¯t want any either.¡± Gu Yu,¡±¡­¡± No, why did the two of them sound like a young couple? But they weren¡¯t even married yet. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve come for nothing.¡± Gu Yu stretched. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± He walked out of the pleasure boat. Bai Xianyu also wanted to follow him, but Xie Xingyun grabbed her wrist again. Bai Xianyu turned around and said helplessly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows and walked closer. He said with a smile, ¡°Do me a favor.¡± ¡°What kind of favor?¡± Bai Xianyu was a little surprised. Although it was not her intention, she had to admit that Xie Xingyun had helped her a lot during her rebirth. If it wasn¡¯t something excessive, she could help him. Xie Xingyun lowered his body. There was a strange look in the depths of his deep and cold eyes. ¡°Bite me.¡± He gestured for Bai Xianyu to look at his neck. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Xianyu felt a little angry. ¡°Young Marquis is like this in broad daylight. Could it be that you lack women? There are so many noble ladies in the capital, aren¡¯t they enough for you to choose from? With Young Marquis¡¯s status, with just a casual hook of your finger, someone will come up to you.¡± Xie Xingyun was stunned and knew that he had gone overboard. She was so angry that even the words ¡°Young Marquis¡± came out of her. He explained, ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Xianyu looked away from him. Xie Xingyun paused and walked in front of her. He bent down and looked at her at eye level. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes flickered as she turned her head to the other side. Xie Xingyun followed her to the other side, his cold eyes a little helpless. Bai Xianyu was about to turn around again when Xie Xingyun held her shoulders and said in a flustered tone, ¡°Little Yu?¡± Bai Xianyu looked at his nervous expression and felt complicated. She even felt like she was making a mountain out of a molehill. After a while, she looked up and said, ¡°Yes?¡± Seeing that her expression had softened a little, Xie Xingyun continued what he had not finished. ¡°I¡¯m here today to wait for you, and also to¡­ go on a blind date.¡± Bai Xianyu was stunned and looked at him with her clear eyes. Xie Xingyun could not see any trace of anger on her face. His tightly held heart finally relaxed. ¡°Mother arranged it.¡± That was why there were so many large panel screens here. It seemed like he was going on a blind date here. Bai Xianyu said indifferently, ¡°You could have rejected Eldest Princess¡¯s arrangements. Since you¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you tacitly agreeing?¡± ¡°I appeared here only to extinguish their intentions.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled meaningfully. Extinguish their intentions? Bai Xianyu was a little puzzled, but she suddenly recalled Xie Xingyun asking her to bite his neck just now. She suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°You want them to retreat?¡± Xie Xingyun looked at her in admiration. ¡°Smart.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun regained his lazy demeanor and raised his eyelids lazily. ¡°How about it? Are you going to help? Take a bite and make them retreat.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The corners of Bai Xianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You can reject them directly.¡± Xie Xingyun said, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome. It¡¯s a waste of time. If you leave a mark on me, they naturally won¡¯t come over again when they see it.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at the man¡¯s noble and demonic face in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s really hard to say.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bite my neck, why don¡¯t you bite my arm?¡± Xie Xingyun lifted his sleeve, revealing his muscular forearm. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand being disturbed.¡± Bai Xianyu wanted to refuse, but the man seemed to know what she was going to say. ¡°Last time at the Xiangguo Temple, I was the one who treated your wound..¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Wanting to Bully Her (3) Chapter 208: Wanting to Bully Her (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu said quietly,¡±¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have to thank you?¡± Xie Xingyun said without changing his expression, ¡°I want you to show your gratitude through practical actions.¡± He extended his arm in front of Bai Xianyu. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± What if his savior was too thick-skinned? She took a deep breath and was about to bite down, but Xie Xingyun suddenly shifted his position and placed the outside of his forearm on her lips. ¡°Bite here.¡± His eyes blazed. This position could be clearly seen if he just rolled up his sleeve. Bai Xianyu lowered her head and took a bite. She did not use much strength. From Xie Xingyun¡¯s angle, it looked more like she was just gripping his forearm in her mouth. The warm heat from the mouth that was pressed against his forearm instantly made the entire pleasure boat ambiguous. Bai Xianyu let go after taking a bite. Today, she had applied dark red lipstick. With just a gentle bite, she left behind a circle of red marks on Xie Xingyun¡¯s arm. Xie Xingyun¡¯s gaze landed on her beautiful red lips from the beginning to the end. Seeing her raise her head, his Adam¡¯s apple moved. ¡°You bit so lightly?¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. ¡°Just leave a mark. No woman will ignore this mark.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s obvious enough. I can¡¯t see any teeth marks.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Xie Xingyun and lowered her head to take another bite, leaving a neat bite mark. Xie Xingyun said in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Bai Xianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, just as she took a step, Xie Xingyun stood in front of her. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you watch the show?¡± Bai Xianyu waved her hand and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. What¡¯s so good about a blind date to watch it?¡± Xie Xingyun grabbed her waist and pulled her back. A faint smile flashed across his eyes. ¡°Take a look. Be good.¡± Bai Xianyu did not even want to waste the strength to twist his arm. In any case, she could not twist it, and it would hurt her hand. ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡± Her voice was serious. Xie Xingyun stopped in his tracks and looked down at the person in his arms. Bai Xianyu looked at him faintly. The man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Cute.¡± He wanted to kiss her. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun knew the human heart very well. His cold and sharp eyes could see through all the truth in the world. He could also tell if she was really angry through some subtle expressions. Without giving her any chance to refuse, Xie Xingyun carried Bai Xianyu to the screen and tidied her dress. ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll get someone to row to Liangjiao Alley later. It¡¯s close to your residence.¡± Bai Xianyu leaned against him lifelessly, his voice as sweet as honey. ¡°Oh.¡± Xie Xingyun could not take it anymore. He lowered his head and quickly kissed her on the lips. Her body stiffened and her fingers curled up slightly. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± Bai Xianyu touched her lips with her fair fingers and blinked. She looked especially obedient, making people want to bully her until she cried. Xie Xingyun half-knelt on the ground and caressed the back of her neck. His rough fingers caressed her lips. His delicate lips flicked lightly, and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Help me again.¡± In the next second, the girl was pressed into his arms. Her tender red lips were blocked by his fierce and yearning aura. She lost the chair that supported her weight. It was replaced by a man¡¯s arm. ¡°Excuse me, is this the pleasure boat of the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor?¡± A crisp female voice sounded. The woman who asked the question was wearing an extremely dazzling dress and looked like a treasure. Xiao Zheng and Bai Li sat next to each other. ¡°Yes, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Wang family of Nanyang, Wang Xianyu.¡± Xiao Zheng nodded. He glanced at the pleasure boat. At this distance, Young Master should be able to hear it, right? ¡°Is the Young Marquis inside?¡± She looked shy. Although she could not be said to be stunning, she was still a delicate beauty. ¡°Yes¡­¡± When Wang Xianyu heard this, she tightened her grip on her handkerchief nervously. She only walked forward after cheering herself on. Bai Li gritted his teeth. ¡°Your Young Master is really lucky with women?¡± First, he was relentlessly pursuing their Young Miss, and now he was meeting another woman on this pleasure boat. This concerned Young Master¡¯s reputation. Xiao Zheng tightened the rope around his hand. Bai Li cursed, ¡°Do you want to strangle me?!¡± Only then did Xiao Zheng let go resentfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He relaxed a little and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t Young Master being concerned about Fifth Miss Bai? Master Gu¡¯s medical skills are superb, so he might be able to treat Fifth Miss Bai. With just a slight frown, Young Master got him over. Moreover, for some reason, the Eldest Princess has been thinking about Young Master¡¯s marriage every day. Young Master is also annoyed, so he is doing it perfunctorily.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Li could not be bothered with him. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Miss out yet?¡± Xiao Zheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± After Wang Xianyu entered, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling from the other side of the screen. She looked over and could vaguely see the man¡¯s back facing her. His arms seemed to be holding something. Moreover, Wang Xianyu did not know if it was her imagination, but he felt as if a pair of a woman¡¯s embroidered shoes had flashed past.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Playboy’s Appearance (1) Chapter 209: Playboy¡¯s Appearance (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, this was Young Marquis¡¯s territory. She heard that he was self-restrained. This should be her imagination. There were a total of four panel screens in the pleasure boat, embroidered with spring, summer, autumn, and winter. It was chic and elegant. The man was at the first panel screen. Wang Xianyu maintained an appropriate distance from him. She sat down and asked tentatively, ¡°Young Marquis?¡± Just as she thought that Xie Xingyun would not answer, a soft hiss suddenly came from behind the screen. She felt very shy. ¡°The day before yesterday, the Eldest Princess told my mother that she liked me very much. I wonder what Young Marquis thinks?¡± There was no reply for a long time. After about a few minutes, footsteps came from inside. Xie Xingyun walked around the screen and walked out. Wang Xianyu was a little shocked at first, but then she was a little happy. She looked at the man sitting on the seat outside the screen. He was tall and straight, giving people the feeling that he was as cold as the moon. He had sharp eyebrows and a high nose bridge. However, there was a hint of indifference in his dark and cold eyes. Wang Xianyu¡¯s heart raced. She had long heard that this Young Marquis was handsome, but she had not expected him to look like a god. For a moment, she forgot to speak and only stared blankly at Xie Xingyun¡¯s every move. He began to roll up his sleeves. Wang Xianyu said shyly, ¡°Young Marquis, do you like to drink tea? I¡¯m quite proficient in Tea Art. Shall I make a pot for you?¡± She looked at the few teacups and a red clay teapot on the table beside Xie Xingyun. The man said, ¡°Em.¡± nonchalantly. Wang Xianyu suppressed her excitement and walked forward, stealing a glance at his face. But this glance made her freeze on the spot. There was a trace of a woman¡¯s lipstick on the man¡¯s lips. It was bright red and extremely dazzling. Just now, she only took a quick glance from afar and lowered her head. But now that she was close, the redness was exceptionally strong. Wang Xianyu stood in front of him like a block of wood. She looked away in a panic. She swallowed and went to get the red clay teapot. ¡°Let me do it.¡± However, when she lowered her head, she actually saw a circle of teeth marks! The teeth marks were neat and small, and the outer ring was also a woman¡¯s lipstick. She turned her head in panic to look at the calm Xie Xingyun. Such a glorious person was actually¡­ actually so unrestrained! If she had not seen him today, she might really have wanted to marry him! Her mother said that there was not even a concubine in Xie Xingyun¡¯s residence! But what was going on now? He was already so intimate with a woman outside before he got married. If he got married, wouldn¡¯t he have a lot of concubines? Thinking of the woman¡¯s embroidered shoes that she had seen from the corner of her eye just now, Wang Xianyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Young Marquis, I still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The man had no intention of asking her to stay. He poured himself a cup of tea. Wang Xianyu left in a hurry. Her footsteps were flustered, and she looked rather glad. The moment the bead curtain was lowered, Xie Xingyun had already moved within the screen. Over there, the young girl sat hugging her knees angrily. Her exquisite embroidered shoes stepped on the edge of the chair without hesitation. She was a small ball, beautiful and soft. He walked over and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Bai Xianyu closed her eyes and ignored him. ¡°How many more do you have?¡± Xie Xingyun immediately understood. ¡°There should be two more.¡± ¡°You grabbed me today, but don¡¯t try to grab me tomorrow.¡± Xie Xingyun walked forward and wiped the smudged lipstick on her face with his hand. Her lips were already red, and after being kissed, they were so smooth that water could drip out. Her fair face was also dyed red, adding to her charm. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t grab you.¡± Bai Xianyu opened her eyes slightly. Looking at the expression on his face, she seemed to be quite satisfied. When she saw that his thin lips were as red as hers, the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. He had gone out just like that. No wonder he scared the girl away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a moment of fun, she reached out and pulled Xie Xingyun¡¯s clothes into a mess. She even undid his belt a little, revealing a little of his loose inner clothes. Xie Xingyun stared at her naughty little hands calmly, his eyes filled with love. Bai Xianyu felt a little revengeful, and the gloominess in her heart was swept away. ¡°If you go out like this, I guarantee that your reputation as a playboy will spread throughout the capital tomorrow.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me when you can¡¯t get a wife.¡± Bai Xianyu retracted her hands in satisfaction.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Playboy’s Appearance (2) Chapter 210: Playboy¡¯s Appearance (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xie Xingyun leaned against the chair she was sitting on. A few strands of his black hair hung on her white dress, and he looked a little gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all my fault that my wife ran away.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­ Why do 1 feel that your words have double meanings?¡± ¡°One meaning.¡± Xie Xingyun turned his head, his side profile perfect. ¡°My wife will only be you.¡± The air suddenly became quiet. Bai Xianyu ignored the gaze that was thrown at her. The two of them did not say much before they heard footsteps. Bai Xianyu reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Xie Xingyun looked down at his robe, raised his eyebrows, and walked out. Not long after he left, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. It was quite pleasant to the ears. Bai Xianyu leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. The sunlight from the window lattice shone on her face, making her look quiet and beautiful. This woman was wearing a dress embroidered with Jacaranda flowers. Her hair was in a bun, making her black hair look beautiful. She looked like a pretty girl from a humble family, and her words were gentle. ¡°Young Marquis, I¡¯m Meng Fu.¡± The Meng family of Linchuan had produced many Grand Tutors, and there were many Imperial Teachers among their ancestors. Therefore, the Meng family¡¯s daughter had received an education that ordinary families could not compare to. Whenever a daughter of the Meng family reached adulthood, many nobles would go and propose marriage. This Meng Fu was the legitimate daughter of the Meng family. Xie Xingyun said, ¡°Sit.¡± Meng Fu kept her eyes lowered and did not look up. When she heard this, she only sat down nearby, but the blush on her face did not subside. After letting her sit down, the man in front of her did not move. Meng Fu could only hear him gently sweeping the tea lid. After fifteen minutes, she boldly raised her eyes. This glance shocked her so much that she lost her composure on the spot. ¡°Young Marquis, you¡­¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s clothes were half-removed, and his belt and inner clothing were loose. There were the lipstick marks of a woman by his mouth and on his arms. They were ambiguous bite marks. If one looked carefully, there was clearly a faint scent of a woman in the air. Meng Fu came from a scholarly family and was the most well-behaved. She had always despised those loose and unrestrained playboys. She felt that she and her mother had been played out by the Eldest Princess. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to tidy up your appearance when you meet guests, Young Marquis?¡± Xie Xingyun half-closed his eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Suddenly, a cup of tea was poured on his face. Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± Meng Fu poured water on him and looked at him in embarrassment and anger. Without saying a word, she ran away. When Bai Xianyu opened her eyes, she saw the man gloomily wiping the tea on his face with a handkerchief. When she regained her senses, she burst out laughing. ¡°Have you been splashed by someone?¡± Xie Xingyun looked at her. ¡°You seem quite happy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled gloatingly. ¡°Looks like after my fiddling earlier, you looked like you had just done something indecent.¡± ¡°Speaking from experience?¡± Bai Xianyu looked up at him in confusion. Xie Xingyun slowly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so good at it. Do you have a deep impression of me like this?¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± She could not help but think of the scene of Xie Xingyun resting against the head of the bed. His clothes were also disheveled, but unlike now, his breathing was also heavy and chaotic at that time. The tips of her ears turned red. ¡°Shameless.¡± Xie Xingyun was in a good mood and a trace of mischief flashed across his eyes. ¡°I have a deep impression of you too.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Her long hair draped over her fair and round shoulders, and she breathed into his ear. Bai Xianyu had just come of age. Although she had a good figure, she was still a little young and inexperienced. At that time, she was already a woman, and there was a natural charm in her eyes that could not be forgotten. Bai Xianyu watched as Xie Xingyun¡¯s mind wandered under her nose. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his handsome face turned slightly red. Her eyelids twitched violently. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun covered his lips and coughed lightly. ¡°Nothing.¡± After being husband and wife for so long, Bai Xianyu was not ignorant. Although¡­ she did not know much, she still felt that there was something wrong with the way the man looked at her. Bai Xianyu pushed him out. ¡°Hurry up and get out. Isn¡¯t there another one?¡± Before Xie Xingyun could wipe the water off his face, she pushed him out. However, his face was filled with interest. Sometimes, he would even despise himself. From time to time, some dark thoughts would appear in his heart. For example, he would make her cry and make her angry. Then, he would coax her and make her bite him and scold him a few times to vent her anger.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Playboy’s Appearance (3) Chapter 211: Playboy¡¯s Appearance (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just thinking about it made his hands itch. He wanted to do them one by one. Xie Xingyun tried his best to restrain himself and sighed softly. If he revealed his true nature in front of her one day, she would cry at the drop of a hat. He would probably scare her to tears. The last woman was Mu Rong, a daughter of the Mu family in Peizhou. She was different from the other women. After she arrived, she ignored Xiao Zheng and walked straight in. She looked very arrogant, but she had put in a lot of effort into her makeup. Every part of her outfit was exquisite, accentuating her ordinary appearance with a noble aura. ¡°Young Marquis?¡± Mu Rong smiled and walked towards Xie Xingyun, looking at him boldly. Mu Rong¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she saw the ambiguous marks on Xie Xingyun¡¯s slightly wet collar. Bai Xianyu¡¯s sleepiness was completely dispelled by Xie Xingyun¡¯s words just now. She glanced out of the screen and at the teapot close by. After sitting for so long, she was a little thirsty. The screen was blocking her so she probably could not see clearly. Hence, Bai Xianyu shifted her position to reach for the teapot. Mu Rong froze for a moment before she immediately regained her smile. ¡°Young Marquis, why did you come out in a disheveled state? Shall I help you tidy up?¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at her coldly. ¡°No need.¡± There was silence on the boat for a few seconds before Mu Rong¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°1 heard that the Young Marquis hates women getting close to him the most. Ordinary men would already have a sweetheart by now, but the Young Marquis doesn¡¯t have anyone by his side. Now, you deliberately meet me like this. Are you testing my feelings?¡± Bai Xianyu glanced out of the screen. ¡®He¡¯s not testing your feelings. He¡¯s trying to extinguish your intentions.¡¯ She shook her head and poured herself a cup of tea. At this moment, Bai Li finally took advantage of Xiao Zheng¡¯s drowsiness to break the rope. He kicked the deck hard and jumped to the second floor of the pleasure boat! Xiao Zheng immediately sobered up and exclaimed, ¡°Brother Bai!¡± Bai Li chuckled. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m taking my Miss away now!¡± When Xiao Zheng saw this, he immediately jumped up and chased after him! Bai Xianyu was about to drink tea when the boat suddenly swayed. She lost her center of gravity, almost falling down! Fortunately, she grabbed the edge of the carved window and stabilized herself! Just when she was feeling a lingering fear, there was another violent tremor. She had to exert all her strength to not fall, but the tea in the teacup fell out under the continuous movements! Bai Xianyu cursed inwardly. Outside the screen, Xie Xingyun did not move, but Mu Rong stumbled and fell to the ground¡­ She saw tea leaves and water stains splattered on the ground, and the moment she fell, she saw a white dress flash past! Mu Rong felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Just now, she thought that Xie Xingyun was testing her, but she never expected that there was actually a woman in this pleasure boat! She grabbed the deck with her fingers. ¡°Young Marquis, 1 think there¡¯s a sister inside. Why don¡¯t you let her come out and meet?¡± With that, she rushed in without waiting for Xie Xingyun to answer! She wanted to see who it was! Xie Xingyun narrowed his eyes and stood in front of Bai Xianyu before her. When Bai Xianyu heard the commotion, she immediately put on the cone hat again. As soon as she put it on, Xie Xingyun blocked her tightly. Mu Rong saw the hem of the man¡¯s black robe and took a step back in shock, but she still refused to give up. God knew how happy she was when she heard her mother say that she had a chance to marry Xie Xingyun! But now, he was actually hugging a woman and rubbing her ears and hair on the pleasure boat, messing up his robe! Mu Rong tried to see the woman¡¯s face clearly, but she was still wearing a cone hat and her figure was completely blocked. She could not see her clearly at all. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Young Marquis, who is this sister? Is she a maidservant?!¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°She¡¯s my sweetheart.¡± Bai Xianyu looked up in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Mu Rong was about to rush forward aggressively, but she froze in the next second! The man lowered his head and lifted the veil in front of the woman. He picked her up effortlessly and kissed her lips. It was a light kiss. More like a placating kiss. But it seemed to be slowed down by dozens of times by Mu Rong. Xie Xingyun turned around, his eyes cold. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Rong looked at the two of them stubbornly, then¡­ ran out in tears. Seeing that her cries were far away, Bai Xianyu sat down again and patted his chest nervously. ¡°You scared me. What¡¯s wrong with this pleasure boat? It¡¯s swaying.¡± Xie Xingyun took off her cone hat and said without changing his expression, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the waves.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Xianyu stretched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that you wanted to send me to Liangjiao Alley? Can we leave now?¡± Xie Xingyun smiled meaningfully. ¡°Of course..¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Buy a Courtyard Beside Your Courtyard in the Future (1) Chapter 212: Buy a Courtyard Beside Your Courtyard in the Future (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only then did Bai Xianyu remember Bai Li and look outside. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Li?¡± ¡°Xiao Zheng is greeting him.¡± Xie Xingyun looked straight ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll get the boatman to set off.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded and was too lazy to move. Several women had come in a row. If she were to go out and get into the carriage of the General¡¯s Manor now, it would be easy for others to guess her identity. It just so happened that there was a waterway to travel by, so she would wait a little longer before getting off the pleasure boat. Xie Xingyun left for a while and came in with some hot red date cakes in his hand. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For you.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was mixed with a hint of imperceptible nervousness, but the girl could not tell. Bai Xianyu opened her mouth, wanting to thank him, but when she thought of what Xie Xingyun had said earlier, she silently swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Okay.¡± She took them, opened the cotton paper, and savored them. Xie Xingyun sat down beside her and watched her eat with a faint smile. This was the first time since he expressed his feelings that she did not reject the food he gave her. Perhaps she had forgotten, or perhaps the relaxed atmosphere after the nervousness made her lower her guard. No matter what the reason was, Xie Xingyun¡¯s heart was filled with a subtle satisfaction. Bai Xianyu was soon full, and in the spirit of not wasting food, she raised her eyelids and looked at the man. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Xie Xingyun nodded. Bai Xianyu handed him the pastries. At this moment, they had already reached the center of the water. They were not the only boat on the wide river. Many pleasure boats were decorated gorgeously. Inside them, there was singing and dancing. High-ranking officials and nobles raised bottles of wine, talked and laughed loudly. However, Bai Xianyu felt that as the wind on the river made one a little lazy. She closed her eyes and slept for a while. When she woke up again, she glanced outside. It was almost noon. ¡°Xie Xingyun, why do I feel like we¡¯re moving so slowly?¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows. ¡°It must be an illusion.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at the red date cake in his hand and frowned in confusion. He had not even eaten a few mouthfuls. Could it be that she had really only slept for a while before waking up? She leaned against the window and looked down at the water flow. It looked quite fast. Hence, Bai Xianyu was relieved. She found a comfortable position on the couch and slept again for a while. When she got up, she realized that they were still on this waterway. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± She looked at Xie Xingyun, who was acting as if nothing had happened. ¡°Are we going around in circles here?¡± ¡°That waterway is crowded. With this route we take, we can enjoy the scenery.¡± Bai Xianyu took a deep breath, lifted the helm of her dress, and ran to the back of the boat. Xie Xingyun was a little disappointed. He carefully put away the red date cakes and followed her out. He only approached her after she finished instructing the boatman with a frown. Bai Xianyu wanted to sit on the deck, but when she saw that Xie Xingyun was also here, she walked back. However, she did not walk back to her original spot but sat near the front of the boat. Xie Xingyun also turned around. In the pleasure boat, Bai Xianyu straightened her long legs and looked at a boat not far away. The two people there seemed to be a couple, and the woman leaned against the man affectionately. Xie Xingyun stood at the end of the boat for a while and did not go over immediately. Instead, he waited for her to retract her gaze before moving away. Bai Xianyu glared at him and said in a fierce tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± A gust of wind passed through the pleasure boat, bringing with it a wave of hot and humid air. Xie Xingyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you still eating?¡± He took out the remaining pastries from his arms and brought them to her. Bai Xianyu looked at the carefully tied knot and the meticulous wrapping technique and suddenly realized that Xie Xingyun could not bear to eat it just now. Hence, when she woke up from her sleep, he had only eaten a little. When the pastries that cost a few copper coins were made, they probably did not expect that they would be cherished so much by the son of a Marquis. Bai Xianyu took them and took a bite. Forget it, she had nothing to do today anyway. Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sat beside her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu finished them all by herself, leaving only a small piece that had been bitten by Xie Xingyun just now, but not finished. However, when she turned around and wanted to give it to Xie Xingyun, she realized that Xie Xingyun¡¯s casual gaze had passed her and landed behind her. She followed his gaze. She saw that the young couple from earlier had now hugged and started kissing each other. The two of them were very engrossed and did not know how many gazes they had attracted. Before Bai Xianyu could retract her gaze, Xie Xingyun pulled her onto his lap. This position was exactly the same as that young couple.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Buy a Courtyard Beside Your Courtyard in the Future(2) Chapter 213: Buy a Courtyard Beside Your Courtyard in the Future(2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu had a bad feeling. As expected, a smile flashed across Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it good to watch?¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±?¡± ¡°I see that you were staring at them intently. Why don¡¯t the two of us give it a try?¡± Try what? Bai Xianyu¡¯s reaction was a beat slower, and a kiss was planted on her warm lips. H 11 ¡°Xie, Xing, Yun, you¡¯re kissing me again!¡± Bai Xianyu wiped her lips. Her delicate face was angry as she said angrily, ¡°Put me down.¡± She had not even settled the score with him for kissing her earlier, and now he was kissing her again! Did this man have some kind of problem and would die if he didn¡¯t kiss? Facing her accusation, Xie Xingyun had a strong desire to make her cry. He frowned, not understanding where this mentality came from. It was as if from his previous life, he especially liked to see her cry for him. She cried so hard that it made his heart and soul tremble. However, when he couldn¡¯t coax her, he would also feel flustered. Bai Xianyu broke free from Xie Xingyun¡¯s arms without much effort. Then, she ran to the front of the boat angrily and said with a tense face, ¡°Xie Xingyun, if you still make a move on me before we get off the boat, 1¡¯11 jump down from here and swim back.¡± A slender and fair finger stretched out from her sleeve, the tip pink. Xie Xingyun could not help but tease her. ¡°So Little Yu can swim. I didn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Bai Xianyu was not confident. Her swimming skills were actually a mess. ¡°So don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll sit here and enjoy the wind.¡± When Xie Xingyun heard her words, he stood up and walked towards her. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll really jump if you come over,¡± Bai Xianyu threatened him. Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows and deliberately slowed down. Bai Xianyu stood up and quickly took two steps back. However, the front of the ship was pointed. The further back, the less room there was to step on. When her feet landed, she realized that she had stepped into nothingness! ¡°You¡­¡± The girl¡¯s tone trailed off, followed by the splashing sound of her falling into the water! Xie Xingyun¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Little Yu!¡± Lu Xi did not return to the Censor¡¯s Mansion. Instead, she went to the Eldest Princess¡¯ Mansion. Eldest Princess Jing An and Guo Ying stood by the lake. Guo Ying was holding a golden plate of fruits. The former picked up a grape from the latter and ate it with a melancholic expression. ¡°Do you think Yun¡¯er will like the few 1 chose for him?¡± Guo Ying was in a dilemma. ¡°Your Highness, do you want to hear the truth?¡± Eldest Princess Jing An frowned. ¡°Forget it, 1 know what you want to say, but the Marquis of the Northern Garrison¡¯s family must have a descendant, and the legacy of the Prince of Nanzhao cannot be broken.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Your Highness, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Xi, requests an audience.¡± The guard took a few steps forward and cupped his fists. Eldest Princess Jing An perked up. ¡°Let her in.¡± Lu Xi was quickly led to the two of them. She looked aggrieved and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°Eldest Princess!¡± She quickened her pace as if she had seen an elder who doted on her. Eldest Princess Jing An¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I met the Young Marquis on the pleasure boat just now, but before 1 could say anything to him, he¡­ he asked me to leave. Moreover, the guard beside him said that the Young Marquis already had another woman by his side. I want to know if that¡¯s true?¡± Lu Xi¡¯s voice was like an oriole¡¯s cry, and her eyes were full of vulnerability. Eldest Princess Jing An¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. ¡°Nonsense, Yun¡¯er doesn¡¯t have any woman by his side!¡± ¡°Then why would his guard say that?¡± Lu Xi sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m not questioning Your Highness, but¡­ Your Highness also knows my thoughts. If Young Marquis has someone by his side, I don¡¯t want to break them up. It¡¯s fine as long as Young Marquis is happy.¡± ¡°I know what you mean¡­¡± She paused and patted the back of Lu Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Just wait.¡± Lu Xi whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± Eldest Princess Jing An called Guo Ying to the side. ¡°Check if those women have left.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she instructed, another guard cupped his fists and went forward. ¡°Your Highness, Young Master¡¯s boat has already left Vermillion Bird Street.¡± Eldest Princess Jing An nodded, but the anger in her heart suddenly rose. ¡°Got it. Prepare the pleasure boat immediately and catch up with him.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± He had already left Vermillion Bird Street meant that he might have left before seeing the women she had arranged for him. ¡°The current situation doesn¡¯t allow him to fool around.¡± Eldest Princess Jing An said in a low voice, ¡°Bearing no descendant is the greatest of three unfilial acts. Yun¡¯er is well-read.. Why can¡¯t he understand this logic?!¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Buy a Courtyard beside Your Courtyard in the Future(3) Chapter 214: Buy a Courtyard beside Your Courtyard in the Future(3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu Xi heard this, something flashed across her mind, but it was too fast and she could not catch it. ¡°Lu Xi, come with me.¡± Lu Xi nodded and her lips curved imperceptibly. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xianyu bit her lips and grabbed the tip of the boat with all her might! Although she did not choke on the river water, her body seemed to have suddenly frozen, and her wet and heavy dress dragged on her body. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. The moment she fell into the water, Xie Xingyun arrived at the tip of the boat and pulled her out of the water. He carried her into the second floor of the pleasure boat and placed her by the bed. ¡°Why did you keep retreating? I¡¯m not a ferocious beast.¡± Bai Xianyu shivered and said faintly, ¡°Beasts aren¡¯t as scary as you.¡± Xie Xingyun did not comment and glanced in front of her. Bai Xianyu guarded him warily. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Look at your wound.¡± Xie Xingyun was worried. ¡°It¡¯s wet. Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Actually, there was still some pain. Although it had already healed, it was still a new injury after all. She had avoided getting wet for the past few days. Bai Xianyu¡¯s breathing was a little heavier. After getting her answer, he left for a little while. Xie Xingyun looked around and wanted to find some clothes for her to wear, but this was just a simple room for resting. There were no extra clothes. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Bai Xianyu said, ¡°No, it¡¯ll dry in a while.¡± Xie Xingyun did not say anything. He tore off a piece of his robe and quickly covered his eyes. Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes widened. She bent her legs and wanted to run, but the man grabbed her ankles. ¡°Xie¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, a few acupuncture points were tapped. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°The river water is dirty. It will be bad if the wound gets infected.¡± He knew she would try to be brave, but he cared more about her health than making her hate him. Xie Xingyun frowned and covered his eyes. He stripped her based on his impression. Bai Xianyu was sitting. He carried her onto his lap and took off her clothes piece by piece. Bai Xianyu could only watch helplessly as his hand brushed past her body, exposing a large portion of her snow-white skin. But she could not speak or move. Moreover, she did not know if Xie Xingyun did it on purpose. Couldn¡¯t he even undo a strap? Her lower back was constantly being burned by the scorching heat of his palm. Especially now that she was drenched, this feeling was even more obvious. Bai Xianyu trembled slightly. She rested her chin on his broad and sturdy shoulder and closed her eyes tightly. Xie Xingyun did not do it on purpose. He wanted to undo it quickly, but the more he tried, the messier it became. After thinking for two seconds, he directly ripped off the strap. Feeling Bai Xianyu tremble in his arms, he whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s faster this way. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The two of them could not see, so they did not know how erotic the scene was. On the black robe, Bai Xianyu¡¯s skin was like a peeled egg, fair and translucent. Xie Xingyun did not forget to remove her shoes and socks. Her feet were as small as soft jade and were not even as big as his hands. When she was only left with an undergarment, her skin was completely red, from her face to her toes. ¡°You can do the rest.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, 1 can help you.¡± He kissed her nose and gently sucked on her lips. Then, he wrapped her in the blanket and placed her on the bed. However, as soon as he reached out to undo her acupoints, he was slapped in the face. Bai Xianyu wrapped herself up tightly and spat out a word. ¡°Get lost.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s fingers touched the left side of his face and pulled off the blindfold. Bai Xianyu was a little afraid after the slap. She actually slapped Xie Xingyun! Xie Xingyun even let her hit him. However, at this point, she silently swallowed her saliva. ¡°It was you just now¡­¡± Her words were blocked in the throat by the man. Xie Xingyun lowered his gaze and pulled her hand out of the blanket and placed it on his head. She was kissed till she became dizzy, and her undergarment had disappeared. Then, she felt a pain in her earlobe. Her toes curled up slightly and Xie Xingyun kissed her gently behind her ear. ¡°No matter how annoying you are, you¡¯re still mine.¡± Bai Xianyu could not speak at all, and her eyes were misty. ¡°¡­ you can only be mine.¡± His tone was unprecedentedly low. His cold, dark eyes were bottomless, as if they carried some destructive power. Bai Xianyu had never seen Xie Xingyun like this. One look of him made her tremble in fear. After an unknown period of time, Xie Xingyun let go of her. Bai Xianyu looked up, her long eyelashes still misty. For a moment, there was only the sound of their breathing in the room. A while later, Xie Xingyun knelt on one knee on the couch and slowly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I like you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. The corners of Xie Xingyun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but easily, one could feel sadness. ¡°You can¡¯t marry now, and after today, 1 won¡¯t be able to marry either. Why don¡¯t we come together for the rest of our lives?¡± Bai Xianyu seemed to be infected by his emotions and felt indescribably uncomfortable. ¡°¡­No.¡± His gaze was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to marry me. In the future, I¡¯ll buy a courtyard beside your courtyard. I¡¯ll even climb over the wall to give you candied haws when I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old..¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Discovered His Secret (1) Chapter 215: Discovered His Secret (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu imagined that scene of Xie Xingyun with silver hair and in his seventies or eighties, climbing over the wall, clumsily holding some of a little girl¡¯s favorite food. As she thought about it, she suddenly laughed. The stagnant atmosphere instantly became relaxed. ¡°Can you still climb over the wall at that time? Be careful of breaking your back.¡± Xie Xingyun chuckled. ¡°1¡¯11 give it to you even if 1 hurt my back.¡± Bai Xianyu quietly covered herself with the blanket more tightly. The way Xie Xingyun looked earlier really frightened her. Looking at the crazy expression in his eyes, she thought that Xie Xingyun was going to do something to her. But other than kissing her lips, ears, and neck, he did not do anything overboard. Bai Xianyu pursed her lips. She did feel better after taking off her clothes, but her wound hurt a little. Xie Xingyun sensed her gaze and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine for you. Bear with it for now.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded lightly. Xie Xingyun left the room and Xiao Zheng ran over from the side. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Young Master, the Eldest Princess is here.¡± ¡°When did she come?¡± ¡°Just now, the Eldest Princess also came in a pleasure boat and it was parked beside us. Now, the Eldest Princess is already on the ground floor waiting for you, Young Master.¡± Xie Xingyun pondered for a moment. ¡°Hold her back. Don¡¯t let her come up.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Xie Xingyun entered the other room, found medicine from the drawer, and sent it to Bai Xianyu. Bai Xianyu reached out her fair arm and took the medicine from his hand. Then, Xie Xingyun washed a handkerchief with clean water, wrung it and gave it to her. ¡°Wipe it.¡± She picked up the handkerchief and wiped it gently. Xie Xingyun said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go down. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded in confusion. Looking at her obedient and soft appearance, Xie Xingyun had the illusion that he was hiding a mistress in a love nest. He curled his lips. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I won¡¯t let Mother make things difficult for you.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet her, 1¡¯11 forbid her from coming to Northern Garrison Marquis Manor.¡± With that, he turned around and left, leaving Bai Xianyu staring at his back in a daze. That was Eldest Princess Jing An. How could Xie Xingyun say such a thing? As she was thinking, a familiar voice came from beside her ear. It was coming from the first floor. Bai Xianyu stopped thinking about it. As she applied the medicine on herself, she looked curiously toward the window. The source of the sound seemed to be from below her. Xie Xingyun stood on the stairs and looked down at Eldest Princess Jing An. Lu Xi, who was standing next to Eldest Princess Jing An, burst into tears at the sight of him. She said tearfully, ¡°Young Marquis.¡± There was no emotion on Xie Xingyun¡¯s face as he walked to the ground floor. As soon as he sat down, Eldest Princess Jing An said directly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, 1 came here today to tell you to give up early!¡± Xiao Zheng stood guard at Bai Xianyu¡¯s door and also tilted his ear to listen to the commotion below. In his impression, no matter how angry Eldest Princess Jing An was, she would not give Young Master a hard time. However, she was clearly really angry now. Eldest Princess Jing An¡¯s words were without head and tail, but those who were in the know knew what she was referring to. After Xie Xingyun heard that, he said calmly, ¡°Then I have nothing to say to you.¡± Lu Xi was very puzzled, but it further confirmed her guess. So there was really a woman by Xie Xingyun¡¯s side! Even Eldest Princess Jing An knew of her existence! But it was obvious that Eldest Princess Jing An did not like that woman. Eldest Princess Jing An was extremely angry. ¡°That is an outsider. I am your biological mother. Are you going to disobey me for an outsider!¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget my parents who gave me everything, but she is far more important than my life.¡± ¡°If Mother feels that she has been disobeyed, then wait till after she passes away, get someone to burn my bones and scatter my ashes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eldest Princess Jing An almost crushed the armrest. ¡°Do you know what nonsense you are talking about?¡± He actually told her to burn his bones to ashes after Bai Xianyu passed away! She felt disappointed and sad at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xi¡¯er? She¡¯s liked you since she was young. What about that woman whom you care about? She rejected you time and time again, but you still want to get close to her. You think of her in everything. Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re stupid!¡± Lu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. Young Marquis is young and impetuous now. It¡¯s normal for him to have a narrow thinking.¡± Xie Xingyun did not look at the two of them.. ¡°Mother, is there anything else?¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Discovered His Secret (2) Chapter 216: Discovered His Secret (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had to buy a dress for Little Yu. Eldest Princess Jing An stood up and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you determined not to get engaged?¡± ¡°Depends on who the person is.¡± ¡°So if it¡¯s not her, you won¡¯t get engaged? If it¡¯s not her, you won¡¯t get married? How do you expect me to face my ancestors?!¡± Xie Xingyun was already reborn. In his previous life, he had presided over the situation for the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor and cleared the obstacles for Emperor Wu Xuan. Many times, he had no choice. In this life, he did not want to live like that again. ¡°Ehm.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Eldest Princess Jing An was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Alright, alright. I will go and ask my brother to bestow upon you a marriage tomorrow!¡± She pulled Lu Xi in front of her and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll marry her! Get ready!¡± Lu Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, followed by uncontrollable excitement. She was about to speak, but Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Then 1 can only¡­ disobey the decree.¡± ¡°Disobey the decree?¡± Eldest Princess Jing An said as she stepped back. ¡°Do you know that disobeying the decree is punishable by death!¡± Xie Xingyun said indifferently, ¡°So what?¡± Bai Xianyu was still listening, but the blanket was too comfortable, and she had exhausted some of her stamina just now. She could not help but close her eyes for a while. When she closed her eyes, she fell asleep directly. When she was asleep, she felt someone carried her up. Then, she was put on a layer of soft blanket. She felt that it was very familiar, so she fell into a deeper sleep. When she woke up, Bai Xianyu was dizzy. She had slept for too long and did not know how many hours had passed. She first looked at her surroundings. She was in Xie Xingyun¡¯s room. There was a faint sandalwood scent in his room that smelled very good. Bai Xianyu yawned and lifted the blanket to take a look. She had already changed into her bedclothes. She blushed and lightly grabbed at the hem of her clothes. Why did Xie Xingyun disappear? He even brought her to his room? Bai Xianyu frowned and got off the bed, but her shoes and socks were also wet. After thinking about it, she decided not to wear wet clothes, so she went barefoot to pour herself some water. There was an exquisite teapot on the table. The design was especially exquisite. She lifted it, but it did not move. However¡­ a secret compartment slowly appeared beside the desk! Bai Xianyu was stunned for a moment. There were several scrolls placed inside, and one of them was slightly loosened, one could vaguely see a woman¡¯s figure. Her fair face quickly flushed red as she reached out to take it in disbelief. Her fingertips were trembling. Bai Xianyu picked up the painting that was loosened and opened it with her ears red¡­ The scene on it was very familiar. It was the Supporting Wind Water Pavilion in the Marquis Mansion. The bead curtains around it shielded the sun. On the beauty¡¯s couch, a woman¡¯s waist was slim and full, her long legs were raised, and her eyes were gentle and charming. She was as alluring as a siren. And she was not alone. She was being carried on a man¡¯s lap. This was clearly her and Xie Xingyun! Bai Xianyu let go of her hands in shock, but a warm body pressed against her from behind. He hugged her from behind and caught the painting that fell from her hands. Xie Xingyun appeared silently. His breath was on her neck. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s earlobes were so red that blood could drip from them. Her chest heaved violently. ¡°Xie Xingyun, you bastard!¡± She lowered her head and bit his arm viciously. Xie Xingyun also looked a little embarrassed. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to see it.¡± ¡°You actually drew¡­ drew this kind of¡­¡± Bai Xianyu could not even finish her sentence. The scene in the painting was still in her mind. Xie Xingyun could only change the topic. ¡°1 got someone to prepare the bath water. Take a bath first.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s gaze subconsciously landed on the secret compartment. There were still a few paintings there, but she did not have the courage to open them. Who knew that this man, who looked serious on the surface, was actually a beast in human clothes? ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± He nuzzled her neck. ¡°No one else will see it. Xiao Zheng doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s here either.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s face turned unbelievably red. ¡°You hooligan, bastard!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun admitted his mistake. ¡°1¡¯11 burn it soon, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of you burning it? Is your mind only thinking of such images?¡± ¡°¡­When you¡¯re before me, 1 have zero self-control.¡± Xie Xingyun leaned closer. Bai Xianyu could feel his abdominal muscles. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so many years. You¡¯re the only one 1 have. I only have thoughts about you. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡­¡± Bai Xianyu grabbed his hand and stared at him. She wanted to see what he could say. ¡°I try not to show it in front of you..¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Discovered His Secret (3) Chapter 217: Discovered His Secret (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, the hot water is ready.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Bring it in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The servant put the bucket in the bathroom and went out. When Bai Xianyu heard that there was no more movement on the other side, she said angrily, ¡°Let go of me. I want to take a bath.¡± Xie Xingyun let go of her and stood obediently at the side. Bai Xianyu quickly walked to the bathroom and stopped for two seconds. ¡°Get out.¡± Xie Xingyun said innocently, ¡°I won¡¯t look.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Bai Xianyu turned around and stared at him. ¡°Mm.¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at her fair feet. ¡°The ground is cold. Go in quickly.¡± Bai Xianyu watched him leave before stepping into the bathroom. The temperature of the water was just right, so she resisted the urge to think about what had just happened. However, that painting seemed to have taken root in her mind and could not be forgotten! It turned out that Xie Xingyun had even drawn a painting at that time. She always felt that Xie Xingyun might still be as pure-hearted as in her previous life. At that time, she was the one who took the initiative. Xie Xingyun seemed to be at his wits¡¯ end from being pestered by her, so he satisfied her. Although she had to pay a price every time¡­ in her impression, Xie Xingyun should be a pure and beautiful person. Not to mention drawing it himself, even imagining him looking at the erotic painting was blasphemy. But he had really drawn it. The main characters of the painting were even him and her! She felt embarrassed just thinking about it. How did Xie Xingyun do it? He was still calm and composed after painting it. Bai Xianyu had thought about what it would be like for a person like Xie Xingyun to like someone. Perhaps he was still calm and collected. Perhaps nothing would change. Perhaps he was just saying lightly that he liked her. But she never expected that when Xie Xingyun liked someone, he would¡­ Bai Xianyu could not think of a word to describe him. She could settle for the word ¡¯shameless¡¯ for the time being. She felt that the matter of Xie Xingyun liking her was getting more and more troublesome. Xie Xingyun went to another room, which was also in his courtyard. When he carried Bai Xianyu back just now, he had changed her clothes here. Now, there was a set of her drenched clothes here. It was also brought back by him personally. There was no one beside him. A woman¡¯s dress suddenly appeared. It was inconvenient to let the servant wash it. Fortunately, the dress was not very dirty. Xie Xingyun had gone to wash Bai Xianyu¡¯s dress just now. Now, while she was bathing, he could dry her dress. The first few pieces went smoothly, but when it came to the scarlet undergarment, Xie Xingyun hesitated for a moment, but he picked it up without hesitating for a few seconds. The embroidery was exquisite and the material was soft. Xie Xingyun felt a little uncomfortable, especially when he thought about where this little garment had clung to. He did not know how Little Yu had managed to wear it since it was so small. Xie Xingyun¡¯s fingers were covered in calluses. He rubbed it gently, closed his eyes, and abandoned all distracting thoughts. He focused on drying it for her. Bai Xianyu came out of the bath feeling refreshed. Xie Xingyun had brought her clothes from the fabric workshop, which were exactly the same as the one she was wearing. She took it off the shelf and rummaged through it. She successfully found a brand new undergarment. By the way, she could do without her other dresses, but she had to get her undergarments back. But how was she going to say it? Bai Xianyu took a deep breath. ¡°Let me put on my clothes first.¡± After leaving the bathroom, Bai Xianyu was thinking about how to leave when Xie Xingyun knocked on the door. She walked over and knocked on the door too. Xie Xingyun pushed open the door and entered. Bai Xianyu¡¯s body was full of a fresh fragrance. Her skin was soft and fragrant, like a little wife waiting for her husband to come home. It was as if she would hug him and call him in the next second. [Hubby, are you tired?] Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. Bai Xianyu deliberated and said, ¡°Um, where did you put my undergarments?¡± Xie Xingyun stared at her silently for a while. Then, he reached out and took out a ball of scarlet small garment from his¡­ bosom. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± He actually carried her undergarment in his bosom! Xie Xingyun thought for a while. ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Bai Xianyu said warily, ¡°Yes.¡± He can¡¯t be thinking¡­ Xie Xingyun laughed and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? I want to say that if you don¡¯t want it, then burn it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh¡­ let¡¯s burn it.¡± Bai Xianyu felt that it was not convenient to take it back. If it fell out, it would be troublesome. She paused, then added with a blush, ¡°And those paintings of yours. Burn them all.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The current Xie Xingyun seemed to be easy to talk to. ¡°Anything else?¡± Bai Xianyu said, ¡°Nothing more.¡± Xie Xingyun stared into her eyes.. ¡°Did I scare you today?¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Nanke’s Crazy Yearning (1) Chapter 218: Nanke¡¯s Crazy Yearning (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu nodded honestly. Xie Xingyun looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± It was not known if Bai Xianyu had heard him or if she just did not want to think about this matter. ¡°Why am I here?¡± ¡°To get to the General¡¯s Manor, you also have to pass by my residence. I got someone to open the gate and place you here first. When you wake up, you can take a bath and change into clean clothes.¡± He was quite thoughtful. Bai Xianyu nodded. ¡°Then 1 want to go back to the manor now.¡± Xie Xingyun said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± In order to avoid being noticed, Bai Xianyu walked out from the back door of the Marquis Manor. Xie Xingyun made arrangements for a spacious carriage. The Northern Garrison Marquis Manor was at the foot of the palace. Looking at the sun, she had probably slept for more than two hours. Just as she was about to retract her gaze, Bai Xianyu suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡°Wait!¡± Xie Xingyun opened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xianyu took a closer look at the person walking and a smile slowly appeared on her face. ¡°I saw an acquaintance. I want to say hello.¡± The coachman stopped. Bai Xianyu got out of the carriage and stopped the person who was about to turn the corner. ¡°Miss Liu Yun.¡± Liu Yun paused for a moment and turned around in confusion. When she saw that it was Bai Xianyu, she was surprised, but she immediately put on a smile. ¡°Miss Bai, 1 was just about to look for you!¡± Bai Xianyu looked around and pulled her to a corner. ¡°Did your Mistress ask you to look for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Yun smiled and said, ¡°My Mistress said that the dress that Miss Bai chose for her previously is very beautiful. It suits her very well.¡± ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°Mistress also said that the Eight Prince has been growing recently and she wants to give him nice clothes as well. She wonders if Miss Bai can help her choose again.¡± Bai Xianyu thought it was so comfortable to work with smart people, perhaps her choice was right. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll help Grade-7 Concubine Xu choose.¡± Liu Yun smiled and nodded. ¡°Since I met you here, Miss Bai, I won¡¯t go to the fabric workshop. I¡¯ll go and report to my Mistress now.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Miss Bai!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Bai Xianyu silently added in her heart¡ªwe¡¯re in the same boat from now on. It was just that Liu Yun was simple-minded, but¡­ she could confuse one¡¯s eyes. The next thing she had to do was to protect her family. She could ask Third Brother to plead for leniency. After watching the girl enter the Manor guarded by the stone lions, Xie Xingyun got someone to return to the residence. Bai Xianyu had slept in his room. The air was sweet after she left. Xie Xingyun sat on the edge of the bed for a while, then walked to the place where the incense burner was placed next to the bookcase and took out a small piece of spice from the secret compartment. As soon as he took it out, the room was filled with a fragrance. He frowned and quickly placed the spice into the cauldron. Soon, a thin mist rose. Nanke could help one sleep, clear one¡¯s mind, fulfill one¡¯s wishes, and there were even rumors that could make one recall memories of one¡¯s previous life. After Xie Xingyun took a bath, he lay on the spot where Bai Xianyu had laid down. He hugged the bedding she had slept on and fell into a deep dream. When he opened his eyes in the dream, Xie Xingyun sat up and placed his hand on his knee. He looked at what he was wearing, the inner robe with long sleeves, and the beautiful bedclothes that belonged to a woman placed beside his pillow. Where did Little Yu go? He pushed open the door and walked out. The scene in his dream was very real, as if he had really returned to those days. Xiao Zheng, who was already a young man, cupped his fists. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Madam is cooking for you in the kitchen.¡± There was a special kitchen in Xie Xingyun¡¯s courtyard. He nodded and walked towards the kitchen. At the door, she saw Bai Xianyu busy at the counter. She was wearing a luxurious dress with elegant pink lotus embroidered on the hem. The cuffs were folded, and her side profile was bright and captivating. He had clearly seen her in the afternoon. Now, just looking at her back view felt extravagant. In the past, he did not care about these details and did not come to see the scenery. Now, he used Nanke to make up for his regrets bit by bit. She had liked him for so long. And he seemed to have¡­ missed her for many years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She did not even notice when Xie Xingyun walked to her side. ¡°Not to add too much sugar. He doesn¡¯t like sugar, so I¡¯ll make something else.¡± Bai Xianyu thought about the two balls of flour. She supported her chin with one hand and placed the other on the elbow of this hand. A pair of pincer-like arms wrapped around her back. She was slightly stunned and turned to look at the man. Her eyes instantly curved into crescents. ¡°Husband.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s heart ached slightly. He hugged her and did not say anything.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Nanke’s Crazy Yearning (2) Chapter 219: Nanke¡¯s Crazy Yearning (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu¡¯s face was red. ¡°Husband, this is the kitchen. Let go of me first. What if the servants see us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± Bai Xianyu was shocked, and her voice was extremely soft. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± Xie Xingyun suddenly asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Husband, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± He kissed her neck and whispered, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­ I love you.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s voice was firm and shy, and her fair face was like the most delicate Chinese rose. Hearing her answer, Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes instantly turned sore. ¡°You love me, right?¡± ¡°I take delight in you. I only take delight in you.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s hands on her stomach gradually tightened, as if he wanted to fuse her entire body into his bones. After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°I take delight in you too.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey. Xie Xingyun said that he took delight in her. She seemed to have¡­ waited till he liked her. Bai Xianyu turned around in his arms, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I¡¯ll make you happy.¡± In this life, he would protect his Little Yu with his life. Bai Xianyu nodded and smiled. ¡°I believe you.¡± The two of them hugged each other quietly for a while before Bai Xianyu suddenly felt a burning sensation. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Then, in the next second, everything on the chopping board was swept away. The crisp sound of clay pots falling to the ground seemed to knock in Bai Xianyu¡¯s mind. ¡°Hus¡­ Husband.¡± The dress fell off, and her socks fell to the side of the handsome man¡¯s legs. Xie Xingyun took off her hairpin and her black hair cascaded down, covering her fair and smooth back. Bai Xianyu sat on the table and hugged the man¡¯s neck at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room, okay?¡± Her tone was trembling. In broad daylight, one could even hear the footsteps of the guards outside. The kitchen window was open all year round, and they were facing the door. She did not know that this was Xie Xingyun¡¯s dream. In Xie Xingyun¡¯s dream, these guards would never discover them. Xie Xingyun kissed her calf and pulled her over. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± After waking up, Xie Xingyun took another bath. The faint fragrance in his nose reminded him that he had returned to reality. He closed his eyes. The once beautiful and happy memories seemed to be the most ordinary at the time, but now things had changed. It was normal for Little Yu to be afraid of him. What one could not obtain, one had to accept it. Even though he could see her at any time, he still missed her so much that he was about to fall sick. He desperately wanted her to love him. Trapping her by his side at all costs became an idea that he had to try his best to restrain every night. It was like a crazy vine that wrapped around his entire body and pierced into his bones and blood. Lu Xi walked on the street with a heavy heart. The maidservant beside her held the lamp for her. When she passed by a teahouse, a woman¡¯s envious voice came from inside. ¡°If only I were Bai Xianyu, Young Marquis would be furious for me!¡± ¡°¡­ Are you serious? I¡¯ve heard many people talking about it.¡± ¡°It must be true. You didn¡¯t see it, but I saw it clearly. That¡¯s clearly the Young Marquis of the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor!¡± Lu Xi stopped in her tracks and said in surprise, ¡°Go and find out what they¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The maidservant walked in and asked the two of them something. The two of them even glanced at Lu Xi and said something to the maidservant. The maidservant¡¯s eyes widened as she ran over to report, ¡°Miss, they¡¯re talking about Young Marquis and Bai Xianyu of the Bai family.¡± Lu Xi recalled the glimpse she had at the fabric workshop that day and a sense of crisis instantly surfaced in her heart. ¡°What was said?¡± The maidservant briefly recounted what she had heard from the two of them. Although Lu Xi was prepared, she still could not help but take a step back when she heard it. ¡°Miss!¡± The maidservant hurriedly supported her. Lu Xi thought of the conversation between Eldest Princess Jing An and Xie Xingyun on the pleasure boat today. They were talking about Bai Xianyu! She finally remembered the thought that flashed across her mind. She had heard from her sister who was born from a concubine that Bai Xianyu was destined to be alone and would have no children! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was even said that the capital was already abuzz with rumors. At that time, she only thought that it was nonsense, but now that she thought about it, it might be true! The Eldest Princess¡¯s words could prove it! After Lu Xi figured this out, she regained her original expression. If that was the case, then Bai Xianyu would definitely not be able to marry into the Marquis Mansion. She still had hope.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Nanke’s Crazy Thoughts (3) Chapter 220: Nanke¡¯s Crazy Thoughts (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She clasped her hands tightly. ¡°Do you still remember the dress Bai Xianyu was wearing today and the hairpin ring?¡± The maidservant nodded. ¡°1 remember. Miss Bai¡¯s dress was sold in the fabric workshop. That hairpin is really beautiful. I remember it clearly.¡± ¡°Go and buy me a set. Draw out the hairpin ring and let me take a look before getting someone to have it made.¡± The maidservant was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Lu Xi touched her bun. That day, she was wearing the dress Bai Xianyu wore at the palace banquet, so Xie Xingyun took a few more glances. What if¡­ she was dressed exactly like Bai Xianyu? In the past, Lu Xi would not have been able to buy Bai Xianyu¡¯s clothing, but now, in order to patronize her family business, Bai Xianyu would go to the fabric workshop from time to time to pick out a few pieces of clothing to wear. As a result, her business was getting better and better. Through this relationship, Bai Xianyu interacted more and more with the palace. During the delivery of clothings, she would occasionally tag along with Shopkeeper Sheng. Because the people in the palace were all nobles, Shopkeeper Sheng would deliver the clothes personally. She became familiar with the various palaces and halls after a few deliveries. She was more familiar than Bai Xianyu. On this day when they entered the palace, the two of them first went to Noble Consort An¡¯s Eternal Spring Palace. In the Eternal Spring Palace, the Fifth Prince, Li Yi, was talking to Noble Consort An. He frowned and mentioned what happened at the palace banquet that day. ¡°Mother, Changning is already in her teens and of marriageable age, you shouldn¡¯t indulge her to mess around. Previously, you actually colluded with Changning to frame Bai Xianyu. After her brother found out, he returned to the capital and joined Grandfather¡¯s faction. If it happens again, he¡¯ll probably hate me.¡± Noble Consort An defended herself. ¡°How would I know that the person Ning¡¯er wanted to tease was her? Ning¡¯er only told me that she wanted me to bring the Emperor to the side hall, but it was still Ning¡¯er inside! I was so angry that I wanted to know who did it; I didn¡¯t expect it to be Bai Xianyu.¡± Li Yi sighed. ¡°After that, Changning went to the Great Xiangguo Temple with me. I forced her to apologize, but she didn¡¯t. She¡¯s so stubborn. Something will happen sooner or later.¡± Noble Consort An said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry, Changning and I won¡¯t be a burden to you. These days, many from the palace are heading to her second brother¡¯s place to buy clothes. I¡¯ve also got someone to buy quite a bit. It¡¯s time for her to back off.¡± Bai Xianyu happened to hear this and the corners of her lips curled up meaningfully. Although Noble Consort An knew how to pander, she was also proud and arrogant. Other than Emperor Wu Xuan, she spoke to everyone in a patronizing tone. In the end, she could not even protect the Fifth Prince, who was already the Crown Prince. It did not match the shrewdness on the surface and was not a difficult enemy to deal with. She might be able to make use of her¡­ Although Grade-7 Concubine Xu¡¯s Liu Yun was loyal, she was a little naive. She might be able to get some timely help from her. Shopkeeper Sheng handed the clothes to the servants. She and Bai Xianyu were followed by a few service staff, all holding brand new clothes. This maidservant had never seen Bai Xianyu before and asked curiously, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Shopkeeper Sheng introduced with a smile, ¡°This is the Fifth A^iss of the Kingdom-Stabilizing General¡¯s Manor. Her surname is Bai.¡± The maid¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Miss, wait a moment. I¡¯ll report to the Noble Consort now.¡± Even though Bai Xianyu and Shopkeeper Sheng were here to deliver clothes, no one dared to ignore her. Noble Consort An and Li Yi¡¯s conversation was interrupted, and the latter gave the former a look. The former gave him a reassuring look and said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s here; I¡¯ll have a good chat with her later. It¡¯s easiest to coax a young lady.¡± She walked out, dragging her long palace dress, and asked with a smile, ¡°Why did Xianyu come personally?¡± This change in attitude wasn¡¯t too pretentious. Compared to the fierce gaze she gave her that day, Noble Consort An was simply like a harmless lamb now. Bai Xianyu smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness is of noble status. 1 was afraid that the servants would offend Your Highness, so I came along.¡± Noble Consort An was pleased by Bai Xianyu¡¯s modest tone. She had given her a lot of face. With her status, she did not have to do this. Hence, Noble Consort An instantly found Bai Xianyu very likeable. ¡°Speaking of offense, Ning¡¯er was insensible that day and joked with you. I didn¡¯t expect her to cause you so much trouble. This is her fault.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re overstating it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you accompany me to walk around the garden?¡± Bai Xianyu was just thinking about how to lure her to Grade-7 Concubine Xu¡¯s place. Her red lips curled up. ¡°Alright.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Noble Consort An felt pleased with herself. She was much easier to coax than she had imagined. She had thought her as a powerful character for being able to scheme against Ning¡¯er and escape unscathed? The scenery in the harem¡¯s court was quite good. And the news of Bai Xianyu coming into the palace, Xu Wanru was also aware. She pinched the petals and pondered for two seconds. ¡°Liu Yun, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Bai Xianyu and Noble Consort An chatted for a while. Most of the time, Noble Consort An was the one asking while Bai Xianyu answered. However, after her few replies, Noble Consort An had a whole new level of respect for her.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Going Down to Jiangnan (1) Chapter 221: Going Down to Jiangnan (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had long heard that her older brothers doted on her like their lives depended on it. They chose the best for her in everything. She originally thought that the girl raised by the Bai family should be arrogant and domineering, but Bai Xianyu¡¯s replies were watertight, and no one could find any fault with them. Noble Consort An swept a glance at her. If she could give birth, she would be worthy of Yi¡¯er. ¡°I heard from Yi¡¯er that you seem to like that prince from Daqing?¡± ¡°Your Highness, you have misunderstood.¡± ¡°How has your fourth brother been recently? I¡¯ve often heard about your other brothers, but I¡¯ve never heard of the Bai Family¡¯s fourth son.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother is preparing for the imperial examination and doesn¡¯t appear often.¡± ¡°Your Eldest Brother is about to return victorious, right? He has won many battles this time. I wonder what His Majesty wants to reward him with?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to speculate on the imperial will.¡± Noble Consort An still wanted to ask more questions and build up her relationship, but she saw Bai Xianyu staring straight in one direction. ¡°Noble Consort An, there are indeed many beauties in the palace. I didn¡¯t expect a palace maid to be so beautiful.¡± Noble Consort An looked over in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not a palace maid. That¡¯s Xu Wanru, the daughter of the former Hang Capital governor, who is also known as Grade-7 Concubine Xu. Bai Xianyu was stunned for a moment before saying apologetically, ¡°1 thought she was a palace maid when I saw her dress.¡± At this moment, Grade-7 Concubine Xu also noticed them. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before coming over to pay her respects. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Noble Consort An felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re dressed so plainly. Could it be that you¡¯ve suffered in the palace, so you¡¯re resentful and deliberately trying to annoy people?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Grade-7 Concubine Xu hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Firstly, something happened to my family and I really didn¡¯t have the mood to dress up. Secondly, I don¡¯t have any money to give as rewards. I don¡¯t even have enough charcoal in the winter. I forcefully endured it and don¡¯t have any money to buy hairpin rings, jewelry¡­¡± As the Empress was weak, Noble Consort An was in charge and presided over the harem. She was in charge of all matters, big and small. She thought that she had managed the harem in an orderly manner, but who would have thought that she would lose face in front of outsiders this time? Wasn¡¯t this clearly saying that those dog slaves in the harem looked down on people and almost forced the concubines to death?! Bai Xianyu was moved. She took a step forward and actually took out the golden hairpin on her head and placed it in Grade-7 Concubine Xu¡¯s palm. ¡°Grade-7 Concubine Xu, don¡¯t worry. Lord Xu¡¯s good fortune will help him. This hairpin is for you.¡± As an outsider of the palace, Bai Xianyu was already like this. Noble Consort An frowned and waved her sleeve. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go now and interrogate those dog slaves who deducted the charcoal of Colored Glaze Pavilion. 1¡¯11 definitely make up for it for you.¡± With that said, she glanced at Liu Yun, who was thinner than her Mistress. ¡°From the looks of it, Sister lacks a few sensible servants. I¡¯ll get the Internal Affairs Department to send a few maidservants and eunuchs over tomorrow. If you have any difficulties, feel free to tell me.¡± First Attendant Xu thanked her profusely, tears streaming down her face. Bai Xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Your Highness is really benevolent. No wonder the Emperor¡¯s favor on you endures.¡± Noble Consort An felt pleased with being complimented, and she raised her hand to smoothen her bun. ¡°Xianyu sure has a glib tongue. Come, let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Grade-7 Concubine Xu and turned to follow. After returning to Colored Glaze Pavilion, Liu Yun only dared to gasp. ¡°Mistress, you scared me to death just now. Her Highness¡¯s face was green. With every word you said, Her Highness¡¯s aura becomes more and more unstable. I thought you were going to be punished.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect the Noble Consort to bestow you with so many things. There will be more people to take care of Mistress in the future.¡± Xu Wanru thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Bai Xianyu.¡± Noble Consort An valued her reputation the most. In front of her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her suffer. At the most difficult moment, she did not seek an audience with Noble Consort An, but Noble Consort An only calmly said that servants should be punished and proceeded to beat the servants beside her to death, leaving only Liu Yun behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If her father had been an official in the dynasty, she would not have fallen into a situation where everyone could step on her. She was also taking a risk this time. To her surprise, Bai Xianyu cooperated especially well with her. After about an hour. Bai Xianyu bade farewell to Noble Consort An and arrived at the Colored Glaze Pavilion with Shopkeeper Sheng. Because more or less everyone in the palace knew Shopkeeper Sheng and knew what she was here for, no one cared. Upon entering the Colored Glaze Pavilion, Xu Wanru immediately put down the tea in her hands and hurried out. ¡°Miss Bai..¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Down to Jiangnan (2) Chapter 222: Down to Jiangnan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Xu Wanru nodded and got Liu Yun to go out to keep watch. After entering the house, Xu Wanru let her sit first before she sat down. ¡°Miss, please accept my bow.¡± Bai Xianyu wanted to help her up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re sending charcoal in the snow. I don¡¯t know how I caught your eye. I was really terrified.¡± Xu Wanru insisted on bowing. Even though Bai Xianyu was much younger than her, she did not mind. ¡°I know that my status is low, but Heng¡¯er is the apple of my eye. If you can keep him safe, Wanru will do anything for you! I¡¯m willing to die for you.¡± She was already alone. If something happened to Heng¡¯er, she would not want to live anymore! There was no such thing as a show of goodwill for no reason. Since Bai Xianyu had chosen her, she definitely had something she needed. Bai Xianyu pondered for two seconds. ¡°How¡¯s the Eight Prince¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°Heng¡¯er¡¯s health has been deteriorating recently. Even the imperial physicians can¡¯t diagnose what¡¯s wrong with him. I¡¯m really worried. Miss, can you help me?¡± Bai Xianyu thought of Gu Yu. ¡°Even Physician Gu Yu can¡¯t diagnose?¡± Xu Wanru smiled sadly. ¡°Physician Gu Yu only treats the Empress. I can¡¯t see him even if I want to.¡± Bai Xianyu patted her hand comfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a good relationship with him. Let me talk to him.¡± ¡°Miss, I will never forget your kindness!¡± Seeing that she was about to kneel down again, Bai Xianyu said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not from the palace. Mistress, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Xu Wanru covered her face and cried. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you. I wonder what you want. Tell me so that I can feel more at ease.¡± ¡°What I want is very simple.¡± Bai Xianyu did not beat around the bush. ¡°I want you to fight for favor.¡± Xu Wanru was shocked. ¡°Fight for favor?¡± ¡°I want you to get to Noble Consort An¡¯s position step by step. I will also help you.¡± ¡°But¡­ what happened after that?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Bai Xianyu paused slightly.¡± Grade-7 Concubine Xu is a smart person. You should be able to guess.¡± Xu Wanru hesitated, but on second thought, she might not be able to save Heng¡¯er and her lives. What else could she not do! ¡°Miss, do you want to help Heng¡¯er become¡­ the Crown Prince?¡± Xu Wanru said the last few words in an extremely soft voice. Bai Xianyu heard it clearly and smiled. ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanru was confused. ¡°What I want¡­ is that the position of Crown Prince will always be vacant.¡± If there was always a vacancy, then her brothers would not have to take sides. Emperor Wu Xuan also would not deliberately create opportunities for the General¡¯s Manor and the Crown Prince to get close. Anyone could be the Crown Prince, and anyone could be assisted by them. Correspondingly, the General¡¯s Manor would become the target that various sects would want to win over before the Crown Prince was appointed. It would also have more time to develop its forces. ¡°If His Majesty is determined to appoint a crown prince, I hope it will be the Eight Prince,¡± Bai Xianyu said bluntly and casually, but she had the confidence to say this. After pondering for a long time, Xu Wanru nodded slowly. There was a hint of determination in her eyes. ¡°I will do as you say.¡± Bai Xianyu propped up her chin and raised her eyelids. ¡°Do you know why His Majesty only dotes on Noble Consort An?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Noble Consort An is open-minded.¡± Xu Wanru blushed. ¡°Why does Bai Xianyu speak so directly when she is still a girl?¡± This was what Bai Xianyu was most worried about. Xu Wanru looked very elegant, but she was also as shy as a lady. The more elegant she was, the harder it was to gain favor. It would be good if Emperor Wu Xuan liked such beauties. However, although Grade-7 Concubine Xu was quite good-looking, she was still a Grade-7 concubine after giving birth to the Eight Prince. It was obvious that he did not like such beauties. ¡°You should have seen many of Noble Consort An¡¯s coquettish ways. His Majesty is aggressive and likes this type the most.¡± Xu Wanru listened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± In Chengqian Palace, a group of people were kneeling on the ground and trembling. Emperor Wu Xuan frowned as he looked at the report. ¡°Small hidden dangers can lead to huge disasters. The dike that was just built last year was destroyed as soon as the water rose this year. What a bunch of useless people!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down. This year, Jiangnan is facing a natural disaster. You can¡¯t blame anyone!¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m wrong!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xie Xingyun stood outside the hall in court attire. He was clearly dressed the same as everyone inside, but he was especially high-spirited. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yun¡¯er, come here!¡± Xie Xingyun walked in the opposite direction of the few people who were fleeing in panic. His eyes were cold. ¡°Your Majesty..¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Down to Jiangnan (3) Chapter 223: Down to Jiangnan (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Investigate this matter! If you find anything, tell me immediately!¡± Xie Xingyun was expressionless. ¡°I accept the decree.¡± * * * Bai Xianyu sat in the carriage and disguised herself as a man and left the capital. When they arrived. Green Pearl covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Miss, look.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at her helplessly. ¡°Are you still addressing me as Miss?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Green Pearl hurriedly corrected herself. There were many people working in the cultivated fields. All of them were sweating profusely. At a rough glance, there were at least a hundred people. Bai Xianyu observed for a while and walked into the farm. A white-bearded old man walked out with a wine gourd hanging by his side. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Well, how many people are here?¡± The old man replied with a smile, ¡°No more, no less. There are exactly 120 people. They are ail good seedlings that I have carefully chosen.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. ¡°120 people. This place can only accommodate 500 people ar most.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Perhaps it was time to change places. It was enough to have so many near the capital. Any more would be easily detected. However, where to change to¡­? It would be best if it could provide quick support in times of danger. However, there was no hurry. There was still a vacancy for more than 300 people, so they could plan slowly. Bai Xianyu had left them a lot of banknotes. The forging of swords, sabers, and a series of expenses were not a small sum. The expenses in the future would only increase. At this moment, the Chengqian Palace was terrifyingly silent. Emperor Wu Xuan frowned and threw the report beside the person¡¯s leg. ¡°The provincial governor of Liang Province committed suicide. Such important news has only just arrived. What¡¯s the use of keeping all of you! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down!¡± Among the courtiers, there were two figures who stood out. One stood on the left and the other on the right. The man on the left had an unfathomable gaze and his fingers supported his chin. The man on the right was younger, but when he occasionally looked over, he seemed to be able to freeze people into dregs. He had the intimidating pressure of a person who had been in power for a long time. ¡°A bunch of trash! A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡± ¡°Jing Yuan, the provincial governor of the Liang Province has committed suicide. What do you think?¡± The man on the left bowed. ¡°I think it might have something to do with the dike breaking.¡± Only then did Emperor Wu Xuan¡¯s facial expression improve. ¡°There are still people in my dynasty that 1 can use. All of you, scram! Xingyun and Jingyuan, stay behind!¡± ¡°Yes, we will take our leave!¡± Everyone left hurriedly in fear. ¡°Jing Yuan, tell me in detail.¡± Bai Jingyuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the Young Marquis tell us what he knows first?¡± ¡°The Liang Province Canal was first built 13 years ago and 300,000 taels of silver were allocated. Later, in the sixth month of the sixth year of the Qian Era and in the eight month of the tenth year of rhe Qian Era, a total of 600,000 taels of silver was allocated. In addition, when the provincial governor of the Liang Province was in office, he borrowed money from the Go Provincial Official Bureau for rhe construction of dikes many rimes. As of the fourth month of the sixteen year of rhe Qian Era, he owed a total of 100,000 taels of silver.¡± Xie Xingyun was precise to rhe month. His tone was calm. Bai Jingyuan continued, ¡°Whether he killed himself or not is up for discussion.11 The meaning behind his words was that he might not have killed himself, but a million taels of silver was so fragile. It even cost the life of an official of the imperial court! Emperor Wu Xuan frowned and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bai Jingyuan, accept the decree!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I order you to be the imperial envoy. The day after tomorrow, you will set off for Liang Province. You must investigate this matter thoroughly! ¡¯ He paused and looked at the youth. Xingyun will be your deputy. Although he has just entered the court, I believe he can help you when necessary.¡± ¡°Your subject accepts the decree.¡± Xie Xingyun said calmly, ¡°1 accept the decree.¡± Bai Jingyuan knew that Emperor Wu Xuan wanted him to train Xie Xingyun more, but¡­ He stood up and glanced at Xie Xingyun. He looked even more unfathomable than many senior officials. He did not know if it was a blessing or a curse for him to like Little Yu. When he returned to the residence, the guard sent Bai Xianyu a letter. She tore it open and saw that it was from her aunt! There were also sisters and brothers in her mother1 s family, but her mother had passed away early, and Jiangnan was quite far away, so they had never interacted. The gist of it was that Grandmother and Aunt wanted to meet her after not having seen her for a long time, and when would she be able to return to Liang Province? Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes lit up. The waterways in Liang Province were prosperous. It would be fast to transport people. It would not take several months. If it was fast, half a month would be enough. After all, the vicinity of the capital was under the Emperor s nose. If it were anywhere else, where the mountains were high and the Emperor was far away, she could raise as many death warriors as she wanted. In times of danger, there would be a place to retreat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu was in a daze. A hand appeared out of thin air and rubbed her hair. ¡°I called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t respond. What is Sister thinking?¡± She turned around and smiled. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Bai Mohuai smiled. ¡°Why are you so happy? Has something good happened?¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± ¡°What good news? Tell me about it..¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: The So-called Love Gu (1) Chapter 224: The So-called Love Gu (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m not telling you now.¡± Bai Xianyu kept them in suspense. She was preparing a way out for them. The fewer people who knew, the better. She believed in her second brother, but there was no wall in the world that did not leak. Moreover, she did not know if they would stop her because they were afraid that she would be in danger. Bai Mohuai¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Little Yu already has secrets from me.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°By the way, Brother, have you considered what I told you previously?¡± Her words silenced the air for a moment. ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s not that easy to do business with the imperial family.¡± Bai Mohuai was silent for a moment. ¡°Now, 1 can¡¯t spend all the money I¡¯ve earned in a few lifetimes. There¡¯s no need to get myself involved.¡± ¡°Brother, have you ever thought about what would happen one day?¡± Bai Mohuai looked at her deeply and smiled. ¡°Little Yu, 1 know that you¡¯ve grown up now and have your own thoughts, and are worried about your brothers¡¯ safety. However, Father was originally a general from humble beginnings without the complicated relationship of those generals in the capital. All the favor came from the Emperor. We¡¯re the sharpest knives in his hand. He won¡¯t cut off his own arms.¡± Bai Xianyu had once believed Second Brother¡¯s words, but who could guarantee what would happen in the future? From their point of view, Emperor Wu Xuan indeed had no reason to lay hands on them. However, from her point of view, Emperor Wu Xuan seemed to have a reason for them to die. Were their achievements a threat to their master? She used to think so, but now that she thought about it, she felt that something was amiss. What was the reason that they had to die? ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Seeing that she could not convince Bai Mohuai, Bai Xianyu could only do it herself. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Bai Xianyu turned around and smiled. ¡°Nothing much. Where did you go, Brother?¡± Bai Jingyuan smiled faintly. ¡°His Majesty summoned me to the palace. I¡¯ll set off for Liang Province the day after tomorrow.¡± Bai Xianyu looked surprised. ¡°Is that where Grandmother¡¯s place is?¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± That¡¯s great! ¡°I want to go too.¡± Bai Xianyu found an excuse and raised the letter in her hand. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Aunt sent a letter saying that she wants to see me. I wish to go and see them too.¡± Bai Jingyuan paused for a second. ¡°I¡¯m going there to work on a case this time. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. 1 can go to Aunt¡¯s house myself. 1 heard that the scenery in Jiangnan is very nice, and Mother is also from there. 1 want to see what the place where she grew up is like.¡± Bai Mohuai smiled indulgently. ¡°Since Little Yu wishes to go, then go. However, 1 heard that the waterway to Liang Province isn¡¯t very peaceful recently. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°With me around, 1 definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to Sister.¡± Bai Jingyuan nodded. ¡°In that case, Little Yu, just get someone to pack your things.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Xingyun left the Chengqian Palace and did not leave directly. Instead, he went to look for Gu Yu. Gu Yu lived in the palace. It was not where the concubines lived, but a place for the princes to rest. When Xie Xingyun arrived, he bumped into Gu Yu packing his bag. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Is he going to run away because he failed to treat?¡± Gu Yu turned his head, picked up a fan to cover his face and laughed, ¡°No, no. Of course, a peerless divine doctor like me can treat any illness! Even if she has half a foot in the netherworld, I can still pull her back!¡± ¡°Have some shame.¡± ¡°It takes one to know one.¡± Gu Yu smiled brightly. ¡°Although the Empress¡¯s illness is a little tricky, meeting me means that she¡¯s not destined to die.¡± Xie Xingyun walked in and casually leaned against the table. ¡°Where are you going after this?¡± ¡°Go as 1 please, save as I please. When I¡¯ve used up the reward of ten thousand taels of gold, 1¡¯11 go and open a ranking to earn some travel expenses. There¡¯s nothing more carefree in life than this.¡± As Gu Yu spoke, he took out a large vat from the side of the bed and untied the wrapped cloth. He took out a few jade bottles and opened the lid of the vat. There were dozens of Gu worms inside! They were white, fat, and alive! ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 have to pity my baby worms. They have to wander with me.¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m going to Jiangnan in a few days. If you have nothing to do, 1 can let you take a ride.¡± Gu Yu was stunned for a moment before he said happily, ¡°That¡¯s good. 1 still have a few places in Jiangnan that 1 haven¡¯t been to. It would be good if 1 could save on the traveling expenses. Moreover, there are many pirates on the waterway. With a top expert like you around, I can rest assured.¡± After all, he had ten thousand taels of gold now. ¡°Ehm.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s brows relaxed and he went back to fiddling with his herbs. He opened the window and the sunlight shone in, shining on the various kinds of Gu worms and dried herbs.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: The So-Called Love Gu (2) Chapter 225: The So-Called Love Gu (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Xiao Jue, Xiao Huo, don¡¯t be naughty¡­ Hey, hey, you¡¯re still eating my precious Red Lotus Ginseng! Quick, stop!¡± Xie Xingyun fell silent. These worms looked extremely similar. Only Gu Yu could give them names. ¡°Right!¡± Gu Yu suddenly smiled, ¡°I have a Gu here, perhaps you can use it!¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°What Gu?¡± Love Gu!¡± Gu Yu picked up the fan again and closed it. He picked up an ordinary Gu worm and placed it on the handle of the fan in front of him. ¡°This is it. I named it Little Love.¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± Gu Yu continued, ¡°This is not an ordinary Love Gu. Once Little Love enters the human body, it will enter a state of fake death and attach itself to the depths of the meridians. The person who is poisoned by the Gu will fall in love with the first person she sees under the control of the Gu worm.¡± Xie Xingyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It is definitely real. We¡¯re all brothers. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°How many of these Gu worms are there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m untalented, but I¡¯ve refined Little Love according to the ancient methods. There¡¯s only one in the world!¡± A trace of killing intent flashed across Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Seeing that his reaction was not right, Gu Yu covered the Gu on the fan handle and took two steps back. ¡°No, no, what do you want?¡± ¡°Kill it.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an innocent baby worm!¡± Gu Yu straightened his neck and said angrily, ¡°If you touch it, kill me first.¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at him coldly. The two of them faced each other for a long time. Xie Xingyun frowned and said, ¡°Watch it closely.¡± Gu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. 1 treasure it very much. This is a Gu King obtained from killing a thousand Gu. 1 can¡¯t bear to let others use it. I¡¯m just being kind. Let it take a bite of Bai Xianyu before you appear. Won¡¯t you have the Beauty?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°Besides, have you ever thought that if it accidentally bites her and the first person she sees is not me¡­ then 1 will let you stay with all your Gu worms forever.¡± These words sounded beautiful, but Gu Yu inexplicably felt a chill run down his neck. He shrunk his neck. ¡°Alright, alright, 1 understand. I haven¡¯t developed an antidote for this Gu, but 1 thought that I shouldn¡¯t need an antidote. I can just be with the person who had the Gu planted. With such a treasure, why would 1 give others a chance?¡± At night, Bai Xianyu was about to rest when she heard the little peregrine falcon. She got out of bed and opened the window. The little peregrine falcon grabbed the window lattice and let out a few cries, indicating for her to look at its claws. It seemed to be a packet of pastries. There was a faint fragrance. She sniffed lightly and untied the red string on its leg. She unwrapped it and saw that it was indeed pastries. There was a small note inside. ¡°Were they delicious?¡± Bai Xianyu thought, I haven¡¯t even eaten. Isn¡¯t this too early to ask? In the end, when she flipped the note, there was even a sentence written at the back: ¡°The guards¡¯ robes are old. Change them after taking a bite.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± How many guards were there in the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor? One bite could earn a lot of money. She looked at the peach blossom cakes that looked ordinary. They were big and substantial. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know even if I didn¡¯t eat them, right?¡± Bai Xianyu was silent for a moment before picking up a piece and taking a bite. However, this bite almost caused her teeth to fall out! The moist dough slid down her tongue and stuck in her throat. Bai Xianyu widened her eyes and covered her throat. She bent down and coughed a few times, trying to cough it out. At this moment, a black shadow jumped in and poured tea for her. Bai Xianyu choked and tears welled up in her eyes. Xie Xingyun frowned deeply and slashed on the back of her neck with his hand. The small piece of pastry was struck out and smashed into the teacup. It actually caused a crack on the jade teacup! Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± Bai Xianyu snatched the teacup from his hand and quickly drank it. Her throat was still sore. ¡°Xie Xingyun.¡± Bai Xianyu coughed lightly and said with difficulty, ¡°You¡¯re here to assassinate me, right?¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± His expression was a little unnatural. He picked up a piece, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it. Bai Xianyu stared straight at his teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun looked innocent. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it before.¡± Bai Xianyu took a deep breath. ¡°Who sold them to you? 1 definitely won¡¯t go to his stall in the future.¡± A trace of sadness flashed across Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not right. It would be strange if this could be sold.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you made them..¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The So-Called Love Gu (3) Chapter 226: The So-Called Love Gu (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xie Xingyim half raised his eyes and looked a little tired. ¡°Xiao Zheng did it.¡± Xiao Zheng, who was outside, was speechless. ¡°Xiao Zheng?¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°He said that he knew how to make peach blossom cakes, so 1 asked him to make a few. I tried them and thought that¡­ they were not bad.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at him sympathetically, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± He could not help but ask, ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. Xiao Zheng could be considered an acquaintance of hers, so she had to give him some face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but just too hard.¡± Both were silent. Xie Xingyun pur away the remaining pastries and wrapped them up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy some for you again.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little sleepy. ¡°No need.¡± Seeing that she was yawning non-stop, Xie Xingyun could nor bear to disturb her rest. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded and walked in. At this moment, Xie Xingyun turned back. ¡°Little Yu.¡± She turned back, her eyes like stars. ¡°Yes?¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the capital for a period of time.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Xianyu replied casually. ¡°Have a safe trip then.¡± She continued to walk towards the couch. After taking two steps, she realized that her wrist was being held by the man. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie Xingyun gently rubbed her snow-while wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°During this period, you¡¯re not allowed to agree to someone else¡¯s proposal.¡± it ii ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with another man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to¡­¡± Bai Xianyu interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded. What can you do if 1 really fall in love with someone else? If 1 really marry someone else, will you even come and snatch the bride?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s sleepiness faded a little. Xie Xingyun held her hand tightly, his eyes dark. ¡°So, be good.¡± He could not even guarantee what he would do. Bai Xianyu sensed the stubbornness and faint danger in the man¡¯s tone and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡¯1 ¡°One last thing.¡± Xie Xingyun leaned close to her ear, his warm breath touching her delicate earlobe. ¡°Let go.¡± There was a rustling sound, and the lamp stand accidentally fell to the ground. Bai Xianyu bit her lip and retreated to the head of the bed. The bed curtain trembled slightly. This time, there was no way to retreat. Xie Xingyun kissed her earlobe heavily and laughed in a low voice. ¡°Remember to miss me.¡± Two huge ships were moored at the dock. Servants walked back and forth on them, and a circle of guards around them looked serious. Bai Xianyu alighted from the carriage, and the guards in the residence carried in her things one after another. Green Pearl went to instruct them how to place the items. She enjoyed the breeze on the pier for a while and squinted her eyes comfortably. ¡°Little Yu.¡± Bai Jingyuan¡¯s voice came from behind. Bai Xianyu smiled and turned around. The wind lifted the helm of her skirt. Her black hair was like satin, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. Then, she saw Xie Xingyun, who had said goodbye to her yesterday. The two of them, ¡°¡­¡± Bai Jingyuan saw that she had been looking at Xie Xingyun and frowned slightly, blocking her line of sight. ¡°1 forgot to tell you that Xie Xingyun is my deputy this time. He will also be traveling to Liang Province together.¡± The girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened slightly, as if they had been moistened by the morning mist. They were charming and a little dazed. Xie Xingyun¡¯s face was originally expressionless. After seeing her expression, his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Looks like we have to spend half a month on this ship together.¡± The corners of Bai Xianyu¡¯s mouth froze. ¡°Aren t there two?¡± Xiao Zheng had already started moving things to another ship, but Xie Xingyim smiled. ¡°1 think this ship is more pleasing to the eye.¡± Bai Jingyuan frowned and stared at Xie Xingyim. ¡°1 think you want my Eldest Brother to break your legs.¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± It was rare for Bai Xianyu to see Xie Xingyun suffer. She could not help but stand beside Bai Jingyuan and puli his sleeve obediently, silently supporting him through her actions. This was the first time Xie Xingyun had been threatened like this. Not to mention whether anyone dared to say such a thing, even those who could say such a thing could not do it. ¡°I¡¯ll take the other one.¡± He had to restrain himself in front of his future brother-in-law. Otherwise, looking at how protective they were of her, he would probably not be able to get their good books in the future. Xie Xingyun glanced ar Bai Xianyu and left with his sword. Seeing him leave, Bai Xianyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Bai Jingyuan rubbed her hair. ¡°What are you thanking me for? Is there anything else you want to eat? Brother will get someone to buy it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°Lingfeng Restaurant¡¯s pineapple crisps, soybean rolls, Linyue Pavilion¡¯s water chestnut pastries, almond biscuits¡­¡± ¡°Are there so many things you wish to eat?¡± Bai Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°When did Little Yu become a little glutton?¡± ¡°But I just want to eat them.¡± The girl tugged at his sleeve in a pampered manner. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll buy them all for you.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best..¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Soft and Pitiful (1) Chapter 227: Soft and Pitiful (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The handsome young man stood at the edge of the ship, and the girl¡¯s soft voice reached his ears word for word. Xie Xingyun stood in the wind and looked in Bai Xianyu¡¯s direction for two seconds. He resigned himself to fate and took out a recipe book. ¡°Pen.¡± Xiao Zheng took a pen and bent down to hand it to him. He watched as his Young Master raised his pen and added pineapple crisps on the first page of the recipe book. When everything was ready, Gu Yu also arrived, with bottles and jars tied to him, walking with a clanking sound. The medicine box could barely be covered, but even so, his other hand was still free. He held a fan and fanned himself suavely. He chose a place where he could see the sunlight and picked out the herbs and Gu, letting them bask in the sun. Most of the people living on the two ships were guards of the Xie and Bai families. After Gu Yu tidied up, he saw Xiao Zheng walking and lecturing. Everyone kept quiet out of fear. ¡°¡­I hope you know what to say and what not to say.¡± ¡°If you gossip behind my back and secretly spread the news¡­¡± Xiao Zheng picked up a leaf and clenched it gently. The thick green liquid dripped onto the deck, and the leaf was instantly crushed. ¡°You will end up like this leaf.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Yu also knew Xiao Zheng. Xiao Zheng was originally sent by the Prince of Nanzhao to Xie Xingyun. He smiled and placed his hand on his shoulder. Xiao Zheng turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here too?¡± ¡°Taking a free ride. What are you admonishing about? What can be said and what cannot be said? Do tell me about it.¡± Xiao Zheng glanced at everyone. ¡°Continue patrolling.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander Xiao!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fifth Miss Bai here too? I told them not to spout nonsense, in case there¡¯s another uproar in the city.¡± Gu Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bai Xianyu is here too. Where is she?¡± ¡°There.¡± Xiao Zheng gestured to the ship on his left with his eyes. When Gu Yu saw this, he nodded and said in puzzlement, ¡°Then, with your Young Master¡¯s relentless pursuit, he actually didn¡¯t stay on the same ship as her. Has he changed?¡± Xiao Zheng said seriously, ¡°Young Master did not pursue her relentlessly. A fair lady is a gentleman¡¯s match.¡± As he spoke, he paused and whispered, ¡°But it¡¯s not that Young Master doesn¡¯t want to go there. It¡¯s just that Fifth AAiss Bai¡¯s brother is also on that ship.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a deep gaze shot over. Xiao Zheng and Gu Yu froze at the same time. Bai Jingyuan stood with his hands behind his back and frowned, as if he could hear their conversation. ¡°Is this Bai Xianyu¡¯s brother?¡± Gu Yu asked softly. ¡°Yes, his name is Bai Jingyuan. You can address him as Lord Bai.¡± Gu Yu looked at Bai Jingyuan and silently broke out in cold sweat for Xie Xingyun. It seemed like he still had a long way to go in wooing his wife. If he remembered correctly, Bai Xianyu had four older brothers, right? If Bai Xianyu was bullied by him in the future, even if Xie Xingyun¡¯s family background was prominent, it would be enough for him to suffer. Thinking of this, Gu Yu gloated. * * * Bai Xianyu¡¯s house was tidied up. The lights floated on the red candles with the water. She put on the jade pendant that her mother had left for her and wore it back to Jiangnan. It could be considered as bringing her mother home. After boarding the ship, the dark clouds began to spread. When they boarded the ship, there was already a faint sound of thunder. Bai Xianyu opened the window. The river reflected the gloomy sky, which was like a pool of black water. Opposite her, Xie Xingyun happened to open the window. Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± She closed it silently again, but the two ships were side by side. No matter which one she opened, it was facing Xie Xingyun¡¯s position. Bai Xianyu thought for two seconds before opening the window. After Xie Xingyun opened the window, he did not do anything else. He crossed his arms and leaned against the window. His dark golden wrist guards were fastened all the way to his knuckles, and his fingers were long and strong. Seeing that she still opened the window after a while of fiddling, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Bai Xianyu turned her back to the window and started to eat. Bai Jingyuan had bought her ten servings of each item, which was enough for her to eat till she got off the ship. Xie Xingyun glanced at the thing in her hand and sighed almost imperceptibly. He turned around and walked to the center of his room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a round table in the middle, a yellowed book that had been turned over, a dough, and various ingredients. He unfastened his wrist guard, rolled up his sleeve, and flipped a page with his long fingers. He frowned in thought. Late at night. Bai Xianyu felt a little uncomfortable after dinner. She thought that she had eaten too much, so she stood up to walk. However, the more she walked, the more she felt suffocated. It was as if someone had stuffed a ball of tattered cotton wool into her chest. She also felt nauseous.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Soft and Pitiful (2) Chapter 228: Soft and Pitiful (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She held onto the chair, trying to alleviate her condition. Green Pearl came in with a washbasin. Seeing this, she immediately put it down and ran over. ¡°Miss, are you seasick?¡± The nausea was getting worse. Hearing Green Pearl¡¯s words, Bai Xianyu felt a little dizzy. ¡°I think so.¡± Green Pearl hurriedly patted Bai Xianyu¡¯s back. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go get the physician now.¡± The ship had hired a physician onboard. Bai Xianyu held her chest and sat down. ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Xingyun was kneading a dough to mix it when he heard Bai Xianyu¡¯s maid¡¯s voice. There was an iron chain connecting the two ships. He stepped over the iron chain and entered through the window. Bai Xianyu¡¯s face had turned green. ¡°Are you seasick?¡± Xie Xingyun frowned and placed his fingers on her pulse. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Bai Xianyu could not speak. The moment she did, she felt that she would not be able to help but throw up. Gu Yu was sleeping soundly when someone suddenly grabbed his collar and lifted him up! He had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Who is it!¡± Looking closely, Xie Xingyun was standing in front of his bed with a dark expression. ¡°Seasickness medicine. Prepare it.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re even seasick!¡± ¡°Not me.¡± Gu Yu freed his collar from his grip and patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then it¡¯s your precious baby.¡± Xie Xingyun said coldly, ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and prepare it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Gu Yu hurriedly got off the bed to prepare the medicine. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m a divine doctor. 1 actually got pulled up by you in the middle of the night to make the medicine for seasickness. This is a waste of talent.¡± It was a waste of talent to have him carry top-notch medicinal herbs with him. He quickly prepared the medicine. Just as he was done wrapping it, Xie Xingyun picked him up. Gu Yu, who was hanging from his hand,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Your baby is so delicate and weak. You¡¯re so strong and rough. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting her when you hug and kiss her in the future?!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± H ii After a moment of dizziness, Xie Xingyun threw him onto the deck. Gu Yu cried out in pain and saw Xie Xingyun snatch the medicine bag from his hand and bring it to Bai Xianyu. He sat up and rubbed his arms. He thought to himself, ¡°I was careless in making friends!¡± This was too ungrateful! Just as Gu Yu thought that he had been abandoned, Xie Xingyun jumped out of the window and walked towards him. He even reached out and helped him straighten his messy collar. Then, he took off his robe and put it on him! Although his actions were very rough, Gu Yu was stunned. A moment later, Gu Yu patted Xie Xingyun¡¯s shoulder in relief. ¡°1 misunderstood you, but don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Only Xie Xingyun, who was in his middle garment, looked up at him slowly. ¡°How can you treat her if you are not fully clothed?¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun checked and skillfully grabbed the back of his collar before bringing Gu Yu to Bai Xianyu. Green Pearl had already taken the medicine Xie Xingyun gave her and went to brew the medicine. Gu Yu almost lost his balance and fell. Fortunately, he stabilized himself. Seeing Bai Xianyu¡¯s pale look, he could understand why Xie Xingyun was so anxious. Gu Yu straightened his expression and took Bai Xianyu¡¯s pulse. Then, he took a closer look at the color of her face. ¡°¡­It¡¯s indeed the symptoms of seasickness. Drink the medicine 1 just prepared and you won¡¯t get seasick on the way.¡± After Gu Yu finished speaking, he realized that there was a physician standing beside him. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Xingyun, doesn¡¯t your baby have a physician? Why did you still look for me?¡± Thinking of his precious medicinal herbs, his heart ached so much that it seemed to be dripping blood! Xie Xingyun said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s for Little Yu, so it naturally has to be the best.¡± Gu Yu almost fainted and sat down on the deck. That physician felt that something was wrong. Afraid that he would see something he should not see, he immediately found an excuse to leave. Xie Xingyun squatted down and lifted Bai Xianyu¡¯s the scattered hair around her temples. ¡°Bear with it.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at him with difficulty and could not help but vomit. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. She vomited all over Xie Xingyun! Bai Xianyu was also stunned, and her frown deepened. Xie Xingyun was the calmest. He took off his middle garment and wiped the corner of her mouth with his hand. He said gently, ¡°Do you still feel like vomiting?¡± Bai Xianyu blinked and shook her head. Xie Xingyun actually spread out his middle garment and placed it under her chin. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better if you vomit it out.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a clean freak?¡± Gu Yu asked. Xie Xingyun did not answer him. He just looked at the girl¡¯s slightly furrowed brows and reached out to tap her two acupuncture points. This time, Bai Xianyu could not bear it anymore. She grabbed the thin layer of inner garment on his shoulders and bent down to cough before vomiting on his inner clothes. Gu Yu sighed and looked around. He found a handkerchief and handed it over. Xie Xingyun took it and wiped the corners of her mouth. Bai Xianyu felt much better after vomiting. She stared at Xie Xingyun¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to vomit on you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xie Xingyun lowered his head and kissed her lips. He leaned his forehead against hers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± After being kissed, Bai Xianyu was slightly shocked. When she realized that he was about to kiss her just now, she subconsciously took a step back, but Xie Xingyun grabbed the back of her neck and did not allow her to refuse. However, she had just vomited. She even found herself dirty. Wasn¡¯t Xie Xingyun afraid of being dirty¡­ ¡°Miss, the medicine is here!¡± Green Pearl came over with a bowl of medicine. Xie Xingyun looked up. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Green Pearl hesitated for a moment before giving it to him. Bai Xianyu was no longer afraid of it being bitter this time. She only wanted the nausea to dissipate quickly. She picked up the bowl and drank it, holding the bowl that was larger than her face. Soon, she emptied the bowl. Bai Xianyu shivered bitterly. Her physical tears had been forced out, and she looked a little pitiful.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Seasickness, Vomiting on Him (1) Chapter 229: Seasickness, Vomiting on Him (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Yu looked at the girl and thought that it was no wonder that even Xie Xingyun had fallen. She was so delicate and pitiful, like a delicate flower that had been bent by the rain. Being seasick was like she had fallen seriously ill. It was too heartbreaking. Especially since Bai Xianyu was beautiful. When he saw her frown, Xie Xingyun wished he could dig out his heart and use it as medicine for her. Seriously, he was afraid that he might hurt her. He tidied his sleeves. ¡°i¡¯ll get Xiao Zheng to bring me back.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s furrowed eyebrows had yet to relax. ¡°i¡¯ll go get you a bowl of sugar water.¡± The man stood up and was about to leave. Bai Xianyu grabbed his sleeve. ¡°No need.¡± Xie Xingyun touched the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Bai Xianyu let go. Green Pearl got some hot water from the basin and wiped her sweat. ¡°It¡¯s Miss¡¯s first time riding such a big ship. It¡¯s normal to get seasick. Are you feeling better after taking the medicine?¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± Not long after, Xie Xingyun came in with sugar water. The ship moved forward in the strong wind, but his hand holding the bowl was very stable and did not spill anything. He stood in front of Bai Xianyu. ¡°Drink it.¡± Bai Xianyu took it and took a few sips. After drinking it, the bitterness in her mouth disappeared. She handed the bowl to Green Pearl. ¡°Bring it away.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xie Xingyun closed all the windows she opened. ¡°If you¡¯re still not feeling well, just yell my name.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded slightly. Xie Xingyun looked at her deeply and left. Hearing the footsteps leave, Bai Xianyu half-raised her eyes and saw a gap in the dark clouds. The cold light of the moon shone on him, and his undershirt was already drenched in sweat. As if sensing her gaze, Xie Xingyun turned around. The side of his face still had a teenager¡¯s youthfulness, and his body was as cold as frost. Bai Xianyu silently retracted her gaze and closed the last window. She leaned against the window, deep in thought. A moment later, Bai Xianyu raised her hand and touched her lips. She exerted a little force, and her fingers seemed to be stained with something powdery. She moved her finger under the gap in the window and saw it clearly in the moonlight. ¡­ It was flour. Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes were a little puzzled. After thinking for two seconds, a hint of clarity flashed across her eyes. Did Xie Xingyun leave it behind when he wiped her mouth? Why did he have flour on his hands¡­ Was he making noodles? A few images flashed through her mind. One moment it was the bloodshot corners of his eyes when he carried her down the mountain when she was shot with an arrow, and said that he wanted to learn what she liked. Another moment it was the peach blossom cakes from last night again. Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes were a little bewildered. So he was the one who made them. After the storm, the sky was clear. Bai Xianyu had nothing to do and found Bai Li to play chess. A group of guards who were not on duty surrounded them. ¡°I won again.¡± Bai Xianyu laughed a few times. Because she no longer felt seasick after drinking the medicine, she was in a particularly good mood. ¡°Another tael of silver.¡± She smiled and took the last tael from Bai Li. Bai Li smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°Miss¡¯s chess skills are superb. I can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Bai Xianyu was happy when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Did you go easy on me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because Miss¡¯ chess skills are superb!¡± Bai Li touched his neck and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t played chess in a long time. I don¡¯t even know how to play.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You could have blocked my pieces just now. Why did you leave me alive?¡± Bai Li stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see it just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Commander Bai has always been bad at chess. Miss can beat him a few more rounds!¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really good at chess!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The corners of Bai Xianyu¡¯s mouth stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m going to play chess with my brother. Why aren¡¯t you guys playing seriously with me?¡± Bai Li hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Young Master is discussing business with Lord Xie now. Why don¡¯t i play another round with Miss?¡± ¡°Then are you still going to go easy on me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he said with a straight face. Bai Xianyu was eager to try. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start.¡± Unexpectedly, after a few rounds, Bai Xianyu lost all the silver placed in front of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She,¡±¡­¡± Bai Li pushed the silver in front of her again. ¡°Miss, thank you for letting me win.¡± Bai Xianyu said gloomily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not good at chess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at chess, but I don¡¯t know why, i just won.¡± Xie Xingyun walked out of the room and glanced at the noisy crowd.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Seasickness, Vomiting on Him (2) Chapter 230: Seasickness, Vomiting on Him (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The girl¡¯s competitive spirit was ignited. She randomly grabbed another guard. ¡°Come, I don¡¯t believe that my chess skills are so bad. Play well. If you go easy on me, you¡¯ll lose ten taels of silver.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first, Miss. I definitely won¡¯t go easy on you. Let me play first!¡± A group of men surrounded her, some of them even blushing. ¡°Come here.¡± Bai Jingyuan came out with the document and pointed at a room. Xie Xingyun retracted his gaze calmly and nodded. After a few rounds, Bai Xianyu lost 50 taels in a short while. Her face stiffened slightly, although 100 taels was nothing to her. However, this was not a matter of money! Any random person could beat her. This was too embarrassing. After some thought, Bai Xianyu looked at Xiao Zheng, who was standing at the side. ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. I¡¯ll play another day.¡± Bai Xianyu left and quickly walked to Xiao Zheng¡¯s side. Xiao Zheng stood in front of the room in which Xie Xingyun and Bai Jingyuan were in discussion. Bai Xianyu remembered that Xiao Zheng was very good at chess and waved at him. Xiao Zheng was slightly stunned and walked over. ¡°What can I do for you, Fifth Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Can you teach me how to play chess?¡± Xiao Zheng exclaimed, ¡°But I still have to protect Young Master.¡± Bai Xianyu shouted, ¡°Bai Li, come and guard it.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Bai Li took Xiao Zheng¡¯s place and stood outside the door to observe for any movement. Xiao Zheng did not refuse. In his opinion, Fifth Miss Bai was half his Mistress now. If Young Master married her, she would be his Mistress. Bai Xianyu glanced at the guards who were playing chess and thought that she must impress them. She was good at zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but just a little lacking in chess. Since she had time, she would practice. Xiao Zheng set up the chessboard and played a round with Bai Xianyu to grasp her foundation. When Xie Xingyun heard Bai Xianyu¡¯s voice, he found an excuse to leave. She was no longer in the group of men. She was sitting opposite Xiao Zheng with a white chess piece between her fingers. The girl supported her chin with her hand. Her exquisite face was bright and beautiful, and her hands were even fairer than chess pieces. The young man sat upright. He gazed at them for a moment, then finally turned and went back into the room. In the next two days, Bai Xianyu could be said to be an obedient student. Because there was no chess manual on the ship, Xiao Zheng drew it for her with paper and pen. Bai Xianyu would study it whenever she had the time. She would not forget to glance at it even when she was drinking tea. She would consult Xiao Zheng when he came to their ship with Xie Xingyun. That afternoon, Bai Xianyu fell into deep thought over a long-lost incomplete manual. She could not figure out the black piece¡¯s next move. When Xie Xingyun came over, he had just stepped on the deck with his black boots when the scent of the Chinese rose came from beside him. Bai Xianyu went over to Xiao Zheng¡¯s side. ¡°Look at this. I thought about it the whole of last night and couldn¡¯t sleep well. Why did he play his chess piece here?¡± Xiao Zheng was already used to it. He took a look and frowned in deep thought for a while. Before he could think of an answer, he felt a gaze on him. Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression was calm and nothing unusual could be seen. Xiao Zheng pondered for a moment and handed the manual to Bai Xianyu. ¡°Let me think about it. I drew this from my memory. I have kind of forgotten.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xianyu continued to study it. Xiao Zheng did not leave with Xie Xingyun. His job had been taken over by Bai Li. The two of them had been traveling together, there was no need to adjust to each other. Xie Xingyun and Bai Jingyuan had not said anything, so Xiao Zheng took it as tacit acceptance. Besides, Fifth Miss Bai was a group favorite on either ship. Xiao Zheng picked up a branch that had been blown to the deck and scratched it twice on the ground. He finally understood. ¡°Fifth Miss Bai, I understand! This should be the case here. If he puts his piece here, look around¡­¡± He gestured on the chessboard that Bai Xianyu had set up and deduced for her. Unknowingly, the two of them were a little close. Bai Xianyu supported her chin with her hand and followed her fingers. After a few rounds, her eyes lit up. ¡°I think so. Xiao Zheng, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Xiao Zheng scratched his head shyly. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it.¡± ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand? I can explain it to you.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled; her lips were red and her teeth were white. ¡°And this manual. There are some things I can¡¯t understand. Explain them to me. And this incomplete manual¡­¡± Xiao Zheng explained to her one by one. After an unknown period of time, Xie Xingyun and Bai Jingyuan came out from their discussion. Bai Xianyu and Xiao Zheng were still discussing and laughing. The girl laughed so much that her face was red. Bai Jingyuan could not help but smile when he saw Bai Xianyu smile. Xie Xingyun left without any expression. That evening, Xiao Zheng returned. Bai Xianyu realized that she and Xiao Zheng both liked to study some strange chess manuals, so the two of them shared some of the incomplete manuals they had seen before and discussed them together. Although there were no outcome in most situations, Bai Xianyu¡¯s chess skills had improved a little in theory. She asked the guard to bring a large table, then laid out all the chess manuals page by page and pressed them down with something. Soon, it was night time. Green Pearl placed a lamp stand and lit a candle for Bai Xianyu, who was writing and drawing on the table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was said that the incomplete manual in front of her had been left behind by a master hundreds of years ago. Until now, no one had been able to see through the secrets of heaven. Although there were only a hundred or so moves, every step was a silent slaughter. It was extremely exciting. Bai Xianyu was very focused and did not even notice the footsteps behind her. ¡°This move should be here.¡± Bai Xianyu was stunned and turned to look at her side. Xie Xingyun had arrived beside her at some point and extended a finger calmly. ¡°Here¡­ If I move my piece here,¡± she looked at the manual again, and the train of thought in her mind became clear instantly. ¡°Yes, if I play it here, it will make sense..¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: The Figure in the Room (1) Chapter 231: The Figure in the Room (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu did not ask why he was here but pulled another page over. ¡°What about this?¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at it and circled a few positions with his pen. ¡°Here and here are both fine. If it¡¯s down here, it¡¯ll be a two-way block¡­¡± As he spoke, he placed his hand beside the girl¡¯s ear. The faint smell of sandalwood lingered in the air. After Xie Xingyun explained, Bai Xianyu felt enlightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at chess too.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°I am average.¡± She added, ¡°You¡¯re better than Xiao Zheng.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little excited. She gathered all the manuals that she had yet to figure out and piled them in front of Xie Xingyun. Xie Xingyun explained them to her patiently. When Bai Xianyu lowered her head in deep thought, he would even bend down and lean close to her head to explain it to her little by little. After he finished explaining, Bai Xianyu was still absorbing it. She sat on the stool to review. Xie Xingyun changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Zheng learned chess from me.¡± ¡°All, then he¡¯s quite impressive to be able to learn things in this manner,¡± Bai Xianyu said with a smile. Xie Xingyun was speechless. ¡°Xiao Zheng¡¯s writing is also quite beautiful. 1 thought he only knew how to dance with guns and sticks.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at the handwriting on the paper and commented sincerely, ¡°He has some style. I can tell that he¡¯s a chivalrous person. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll show him the chess manuals earlier.¡± She lowered her head and held the rice paper with her hand. She began to draw the chessboard on the paper with a smile on her lips. ¡°Oh, then I might have to disappoint you.¡± Xie Xingyun leaned against her right and said casually, ¡°Xiao Zheng has something on recently and is very busy.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him when he¡¯s not busy.¡± Bai Xianyu picked up her pen and was about to write. Xie Xingyun lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m very free.¡± Bai Xianyu turned to look at him. He stared into her eyes. ¡°Actually, you can just ask me these questions.¡± The sound of the wind passing by seemed to have been magnified countless times. Every word Xie Xingyun said seemed to hit her eardrums. Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart beat faster and she did not answer. Xie Xingyun took out something from his pocket and placed it in front of Bai Xianyu. Her heart beat faster. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Food.¡± Bai Xianyu unwrapped the cotton paper. It was still peach blossom pastries, but they were much smaller and looked softer. She picked up a piece and took a bite. The man¡¯s breath caught in his throat. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Xianyu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Xiao Zheng did a good job.¡± Xie Xingyun finally knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Bai Xianyu felt that since Xie Xingyun refused to say that he had made them himself, he must have felt that they were unpalatable and was embarrassed. As such, she did not expose him. A while later. After Bai Xianyu ate two, Xie Xingyun said in a muffled voice, ¡°It was me.¡± Bai Xianyu looked up slightly, thinking that she had heard wrongly. Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression was unnatural as he picked up a piece to eat. ¡°I made them.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at his cold face which showed he felt a little aggrieved. For some reason, she really wanted to laugh. Then she really laughed out loud. Xie Xingyun paused for two seconds. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Bai Xianyu smiled until her eyes curved, and her voice subconsciously became much sweeter. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The man¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly as he stared into her eyes. Bai Xianyu did not move either, but the smile on her lips gradually faded. However, there was some clear moisture in the corners of her eyes. Two heartwarming blushes appeared on her beautiful face, and she looked a little dazed. He watched for a while. Xie Xingyun¡¯s face slowly turned red. He coughed to hide it. ¡°Rest early.¡± Bai Xianyu stared at his face in disbelief. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re¡­¡± Before she could finish, Xie Xingyun had already disappeared very quickly. Bai Xianyu touched her face. He actually blushed. Could Xie Xingyun blush too? Was it just because he had glanced at her? The next day, Xiao Zheng looked at the mountain of tasks in front of him and fell into deep thought. Bai Xianyu sat in front of the chessboard. Although it was difficult, she still barely won against a few guards. Xie Xingyun stood behind her quietly and watched her play. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Jingyuan saw this scene when he came out. He frowned and called Bai Li over. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been attending to Little Yu these days. You should know what happened between her and Xie Xingyun, right?¡± Bai Jingyuan had long found it strange, but every time he wanted to sort it out carefully, he could not grasp the key point. It was as if something had been forgotten or missing, and what had been forgotten and missing was the most important thing.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Figure in the Room (2) Chapter 232: The Figure in the Room (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Li was a little hesitant. Bai Jingyuan said in understanding, ¡°Only this once. In the future, your master will only be Little Yu. Without Little Yu¡¯s consent, you don¡¯t have to answer my and the others¡¯ questions.¡± Hence, Bai Li explained everything he had learned these days in detail. The more Bai Jingyuan listened, the more alarmed he became. Since the time at the Buddha Temple, no, perhaps even earlier, Xie Xingyun had liked Xiaoyu. How did Little Yu do it? Other than going to school, she seemed to have very little interaction with Xie Xingyun. Bai Li said, ¡°But in my opinion, Miss is probably not interested in Lord Xie.¡± Bai Jingyuan nodded. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Xingyun looked indeed more mature than his peers and was deserving of the Emperor¡¯s comment that he ¡°would be of great use¡±, yet Little Yu did not even mention a word to him and the other brothers. If she marries him, the Eldest Princess Jing An is not someone to be trifled with. After watching Bai Xianyu play chess, Xie Xingyun went back to have his meal. After eating, he saw that the iron chain between the two ships had been cut. With the rapids, he could only cross the water in a small boat. He did not hesitate and asked Xiao Zheng to bring a small boat over. It was the rainy season in Liang Province. The further down the river they went, the darker the sky became, and the more abundant the rain. Even though they had not reached the Jiangnan area, it was already rare to see a sunny day. At this moment, it was raining heavily. Xiao Zheng found a big umbrella. Xie Xingyun stood on the boat while Xiao Zheng stood behind him holding an umbrella. When they got on the deck, their robes were wet from the rain coming in from the sides. Bai Jingyuan looked down at the two of them, retracted his hand from the railing, and stood with his hands behind his back. Bai Xianyu decided to embroider the brocade pouch for Xie Xingyun as soon as possible. As there were only a few Flametail Fish left to embroider, she also brought it over. After Green Pearl helped her take her bath, she returned to her room. The shadow of the lamp swayed. Her hand holding the needle was a little unstable. It seemed that the waves outside were about to reach the sky. After placing two stitches, Bai Xianyu gradually got better at it. Until there was a loud bang! Her hand tilted and the needle went through the void. Bai Xianyu walked to the window. Lightning stretched out like a purple snake coiled in the sky. Every time it swung its tail, it was deafening, as if it wanted to tear the ship apart. Even the big ship was unstable. It was being thrown up and down high! The bottom of the ship was hit by the violent waves and rattled with a burst, as if it would be split from the middle in the next second. Bai Xianyu stood and looked out of the window. The evil waves seemed to have hit the soles of her shoes. Thinking of the unknown fear of the depths of the water, she was a little afraid. If she closed the windows around her, she might not be so afraid if she could not see. When she closed the window facing Xie Xingyun, she glanced in his direction. The window was closed, and they were already very far away from their ship. When she looked again, the iron chain had already disappeared. Bai Xianyu did not think too much about it and closed the window. The window, which could not be closed in time, was already spattered with rain. The candle had been doused. She tried to light it, but failed. Bai Xianyu wanted to wake Green Pearl up, but the thought of passing through an empty corridor made her feel afraid. She even felt that her back was cool when she walked in this dark room. Suddenly, a red flame ignited. Fortunately, she still had two candles to use. Bai Xianyu heaved a small sigh of relief. She placed the candle on the chair and moved it to the side of the bed. Thunder and lightning were flying. Bai Xianyu dreamed of something terrifying. The gloomy dampness and darkness always brought back memories of something unpleasant. She frowned tightly and turned around. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Finally, when a bolt of lightning struck, her body trembled and she opened her eyes. When Bai Xianyu realized that it was a dream, her body relaxed. But just as she was about to turn over, her eyes had already adapted to the darkness and she saw a black shadow! Bai Xianyu¡¯s hair stood on end. Why was there a black shadow in her room?! And it was a human! She did not even dare to swallow her saliva. She quietly curled up under the blanket, closed her eyes, and silently chanted the Heart Cleansing Spell. Then, she tentatively opened her eyes a little. At this moment, the most terrifying thing came¡ª The position of the shadow had actually changed! Bai Xianyu almost wanted to scream, but she endured it. The two candles in front of her had also burned out, and the room was pitch-black. It was also terrifyingly quiet. For a moment, all kinds of demons and ghosts appeared in her mind. ¡®Don¡¯t scare yourself. It should be the shadow of a chair or something.¡¯ She comforted herself in her heart. Hence, Bai Xianyu opened her eyes and looked at that spot for a while. She could not see what it was, but she was sure that it was not from her room. It was not something from her room. Bai Xianyu felt a chill run down her spine. At this moment, the black shadow seemed to move again. If he was an assassin, he would not have been silent for so long and would not have stayed in one place. She lifted the blanket and got out of bed. She was not wearing shoes. Her fair feet stepped on the deck of the boat without making a sound. The person sitting beside the pillar was Xie Xingyun. She winced. How did Xie Xingyun come here? His ship was obviously still very far away. Such huge waves¡­ Bai Xianyu looked down and saw that the rainwater flowing down his robe was almost reaching her feet. He closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. Bai Xianyu took a few steps back and sat on the couch again. However, she did not lie down and continue sleeping. Instead, she stared at the man for a long time with hesitation on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun would catch a cold like this. Why was he here? At this moment, another bolt of lightning split the air. A thought suddenly occurred to Bai Xianyu. Was he here to accompany her because he was worried that she would be afraid? Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Covering Him with a Blanket (1) Chapter 233: Covering Him with a Blanket (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as this thought appeared, Bai Xianyu subconsciously rejected it. ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯ However, she could not ignore the strong premonition in her heart. Actually, the way to verify this conjecture was very simple. If he was here to accompany her, he would definitely come over to check on her when she was having nightmares. Bai Xianyu moved her hand away from her knees and touched her forehead and lips. Then, she moved to the edge of the bed. A faint wet and cold feeling wrapped around her fingers. It was clearly cold, but in the next second, she suddenly let go as if she had been burned. She caught a glimpse of the direction her head was facing when she fell asleep. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that there were shoe prints and water stains. Bai Xianyu sat quietly for a while, her eyes lowered, and her fingers subconsciously grabbed the corners of the blanket. The sound of the rain outside became louder. In the end, she got off the bed, found a clean blanket, and carried it out. Then, she walked quietly to Xie Xingyun. Bai Xianyu squatted down beside him and covered him with the blanket. In the darkness, the corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Bai Xianyu covered him up and turned to leave, but her thin ankle was grabbed by a hot hand. She was stunned and turned around to meet Xie Xingyun¡¯s smiling eyes. Bai Xianyu felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Xie Xingyun smiled and nodded. Bai Xianyu silently despised herself for asking this question. Since he had opened his eyes, he must be awake. Iler blanket was piled around Xie Xingyun¡¯s waist as he sat up. She watched as the man grabbed her feet and pulled her over. Bai Xianyu almost lost her balance and pulled back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie Xingyun said, ¡°You stepped on the water.¡± Bai Xianyu felt a soft blanket under her feet. In a few moves, Xie Xingyun let go of one of her feet and grabbed the other. Bai Xianyu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows and let go. She stepped on it randomly. The blanket was very wide, and some of it fell on the ground. After she finished wiping, before she could straighten her back, Xie Xingyun stood up and carried her horizontally. Bai Xianyu tilted her body and subconsciously hugged his broad shoulders. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± ¡°The thunder is too loud.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°Hurry up and go back to your ship. It¡¯ll be dawn soon. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A trace of mischief flashed across Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then who was that coward who was so afraid that she crawled under the blanket just now?¡± Bai Xianyu blushed and bit her lip. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Xie Xingyun said seriously, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± As he spoke, he carried her to the bed. ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­¡± Seeing Bai Xianyu¡¯s nervous expression, Xie Xingyun smiled roguishly. ¡°When you first opened your eyes.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun thought of how he had woken up earlier by a commotion. Bai Xianyu had crawled under the blanket and was fearfully keeping one eye open and the other closed, while biting her red lips tightly. He thought she was extremely cute. A faint fragrance filled the air, covering the damp and sticky smell. Bai Xianyu was about to explain something to salvage her image, but her eyelids paused. ¡°Then, when I saw you moving just now, were you scaring me?¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s smile froze. ¡°The wind probably blew my hair.¡± ¡°The windows are all closed. Where¡¯s the wind?¡± On the bed, Bai Xianyu stood up and stared at his handsome face. Xie Xingyun coughed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Bai Xianyu said, ¡°Can a single sentence offset it?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The girl thought about it seriously. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished embroidering the brocade pouch for you yet. I¡¯ll embroider one fish less for you.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, not a single one less.¡± This was the first time in her life that she had made a brocade pouch for him. The first gift she¡¯d ever given him. Bai Xianyu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just one.¡± Xie Xingyun said firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Bai Xianyu said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re my savior. You have the final say.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Bai Xianyu threw herself into the soft blanket. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore. You can leave.¡± There was no movement in front of the bed. After a while, she turned her head around and lay on the blanket. ¡°Your clothes are wet. If you don¡¯t go back and change, you¡¯ll catch a cold tomorrow. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to take care of you.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s heart stirred.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Covering Him with a Blanket (2) Chapter 234: Covering Him with a Blanket (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Do you still want the blanket?¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at the blanket on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°Then i¡¯ll take it with me.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± With that, Xie Xingyun carried the blanket and jumped out of the window on her left. No, what did he want her blanket for? Bai Xianyu was puzzled. After thinking for a while, she felt sleepy and fell asleep in a daze. Xie Xingyun did not leave. Instead, he placed the blanket under her window and sat down. The rain outside the corridor was turbulent, but fortunately, his area was not waterlogged. With the blanket as a cushion, it was not cold. Thinking of how Bai Xianyu had secretly covered him with a blanket and even tucked him in, the smile on Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips deepened. The moon, which had been covered for a long time, finally broke through the clouds and was revealed. A moonlight hit in front of Xie Xingyun, and the edge was plated with a faint glow. Finally, a little light shone in. At the same time, there seemed to be a human figure in the surging waves in the distance. As Bai Xianyu woke up halfway, she slept until Green Pearl opened the window for her, the sunlight shone in, and the second-class maidservants tiptoed around to finish cleaning before waking up. However, she did not wake up on her own. Instead, she was woken up. Bai Xianyu rubbed the hair on her forehead. ¡°Green Pearl, what¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°Did I disturb Miss?¡± Green Pearl glanced out of the window and said, ¡°It seems like there was a heavy rain last night and someone was swept up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Xianyu yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± After washing up, Bai Xianyu came to the deck. There was a woman lying beside her, drenched. A guard took off his robe and covered her. Bai Jingyuan also came out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Li cupped his fists and said, ¡°Young Master, just now, the guards noticed a woman floating on the water when they were patrolling, so they fished her up to take a look. They had not expected her to still be alive. Because you and Miss had not come over, they left her here first.¡± The woman¡¯s face was delicate and pretty. Her hair was disheveled, but her clothes were intact, and her aura was weak. ¡°Green Pearl, help her change her clothes,¡± Bai Xianyu said. Green Pearl nodded and called a few guards to carry her into her room. Bai Jingyuan looked at Bai Li. ¡°Keep an eye on her and interrogate her when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Bai Xianyu finished giving her instructions, she heard a woman¡¯s scream during breakfast. Green Pearl hurried over. ¡°Miss, that lady is awake.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± However, before the two of them could reach the door, the screams from the other side rushed towards Bai Xianyu. Her pupils constricted slightly, and Bai Li¡¯s eyes widened. He reacted quickly and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, throwing her aside. ¡°¡­What happened to her?¡± Bai Xianyu frowned and walked behind Bai Li. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I asked her a few questions just now. At first, she was still confused, but then she suddenly screamed and asked me who I was.¡± As expected, the woman who was thrown aside stood up in pain. Her eyes were wary. ¡°Who are you all? I¡¯m¡­¡± She paused and suddenly hugged her head in pain. ¡°Who am I?¡± Bai Xianyu probed, ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡± The woman shook her head and nodded. Green Pearl said, ¡°Miss, I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that she has lost her memory. There¡¯s a girl in my hometown who has lost her memory. She was also from a foreign place. Like her, she asks whomever she meets who she is and who they are.¡± Bai Li frowned. ¡°Amnesia?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where do you live? How many relatives do you have? Don¡¯t you remember anything?¡± The woman seemed to have finally accepted this reality and nodded while crying. At this moment, a guard said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a small merchant ship or fishing boat passing by that encountered some mishaps at sea. It¡¯s lucky that she survived the storm last night.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Bai Li said. ¡°Go and tell Young Master about this.¡± This woman had suddenly screamed just now. What if she went crazy and frightened Miss? Bai Li felt that it was better to stand guard here. ¡°Yes!¡± Although the woman had lost her memory, it was obvious that her brain had not been damaged. She glanced at the two of them and immediately could tell who was the master and who was the guard. In this vast sea, if they did not take her in and she had also lost her memory, she would have no place to go since she did not know anyone! If they could save her, she ought to be a good person. The woman secretly sized up Bai Xianyu. She instinctively sensed that the dress this girl in front of her was wearing was very expensive. Her skin was soft and tender, and her facial features were beautiful. One look and she could tell that she was a delicate young lady. Perhaps she could save her! The woman knelt down with a plop and cried, ¡°Miss, save me. 1 have no one to rely on now and don¡¯t know where to go. If 1 fall into the hands of the pirates, I will definitely die without an intact corpse.¡± She kowtowed as she spoke. The deck of the boat was about to be smashed by her head. ¡°Miss, save me! I¡¯m willing to be your servant!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Green Pearl could not bear it. ¡°Miss, I heard that there are many pirates on the shore here. It¡¯s only because our ships have been painted as official ships that the little bandits don¡¯t dare to come. However, their methods are very cruel. They don¡¯t even let off married women and pregnant women, let alone such a beautiful girl. If she falls into their hands, it would be lucky for her to be killed.¡± Bai Xianyu hesitated for a moment. ¡°We have something important to do and can¡¯t bring you along. I don¡¯t lack maidservants by my side. How about this¡­ you stay for the time being. When the ship reaches the shore, it will be the Liang Province. It is more peaceful there. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you some silver. You can find a way out yourself.¡± The woman was moved to tears. ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡± ¡°Bai Li, see if she knows martial arts.¡± Bai Li nodded and went forward to check. After a while, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Miss, she doesn¡¯t have any calluses from practicing swords or other weapons. She doesn¡¯t have internal energy either. She shouldn¡¯t know any martial arts..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: A Sleepless Night Under Her Window (1) Chapter 235: A Sleepless Night Under Her Window (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the guard who went to report to Bai Jingyuan returned. ¡°Commander Bai, Young Master said to let her stay for the time being.¡± The woman¡¯s legs immediately went weak, and she sat on the ground with lingering fear. Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°Since you are allowed to stay, and it¡¯s hard to address you without a name. Why don¡¯t you choose a name for yourself?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­¡± The woman wiped her tears and said, ¡°Then, you can address me as Pei Ying.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± Although Bai Jingyuan had ordered someone to cut off the iron chain connecting the two ships, for Xie Xingyun to come over, it would just be slightly more troublesome. Besides, the two of them were working on a case together, so he had no reason to forbid him from coming. On this day, after the two of them finished talking about work, Bai Jingyuan decided to make things clear to Xie Xingyun. There was no sunlight in the gloomy sky. Xie Xingyun was calm and composed. He could roughly guess why he suddenly stopped him. ¡°I called you here today to talk to you about my sister.¡± The surrounding guards had all been chased away by Bai Li. There were only the two of them here. Even though Bai Xianyu had been reborn, her nature was still lively. Coupled with the fact that her brothers were still alive, everything was developing in a good direction. The gloominess before and just after her rebirth seemed to have gradually disappeared. At this moment, she, together with a few guards, tugged at the fishing hook again. Sitting on the deck fishing, she was holding the chess manual that Xie Xingyun had written for her. Xie Xingyun¡¯s eyes kept glancing over subconsciously. Bai Jingyuan said a few words in a row and realized that he was distracted. Hence, he lowered his eyes. ¡°Young Marquis.¡± Xie Xingyun retracted his gaze. Bai Jingyuan took a deep breath. ¡°Little Yu has been innocent and naive since she was young. Even though our General¡¯s Manor was in decline in the past, her brothers and 1 have never let her suffer. We won¡¯t let her suffer when it comes to the person she likes!¡± ¡°If Little Yu wants to marry, she has to marry the person she likes. If she doesn¡¯t like you, even if you¡¯re a noble, we won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Xie Xingyun said calmly, ¡°How do you know that she won¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°If Little Yu likes someone, she won¡¯t be so passive. I¡¯m her brother, so I naturally know her.¡± Bai Jingyuan took a glance at Bai Xianyu, who had caught a small fish. ¡°Besides, my Little Yu has never endured hardship or been reprimanded by her elders. The situation in your Northern Garrison Marquis Manor is complicated. If Little Yu were to go over, wouldn¡¯t it be hard on her physically and mentally? If she wants to get married, I¡¯d rather she marry someone with a simple background.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t choose where 1 came from, but 1 won¡¯t let her suffer.¡± Bai Jingyuan had sent away many who had come to propose marriage in the past, but none of them were like Xie Xingyun. After expressing his rejection openly and covertly, he still did as he wished. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree to marry you, will you use your authority to force her?¡± Bai Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. This was also an issue he had been worried about. Even though the Emperor regarded him as his right-hand man, there was still a huge difference between those who were close and those who were not. Xie Xingyun had the blood of the royal family flowing in his veins. The Emperor was his uncle, the most respected Eldest Princess of the Great Kui was his mother, the Prince of Nanzhao who led 300,000 troops was his grandfather, the late Emperor who founded the golden age was his maternal grandfather, and the late Marquis of the Northern Garrison was his father. Ordinary people would be extremely noble if they were associated with one or two of them, but he was associated with them all. It was not difficult for Xie Xingyun to ask to be ¡°bestowed a marriage¡±. ¡°No.¡± Xie Xingyun said concisely, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wish to marry, 1 won¡¯t marry.¡± Bai Jingyuan was feeling surprised. He added, ¡°If she wants to marry, her husband will only be me.¡± Bai Jingyuan was furious. ¡°You!¡± Since he had already laid his cards on the table, Xie Xingyun was even more carefree. He said lazily, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, future Third Brother-In-Law.¡± Bai Jingyuan originally thought that after having been in the imperial court for too long, he had long honed his skills to the point that his expression would not change even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. But now, he just wanted to get someone to chase this man who had designs on his sister out! While Bai Xianyu was fishing, Pei Ying was also standing at the side. The maids and guards surrounded her. ¡°Miss, have some tea and rest for a while!¡± ¡°Wipe your sweat!¡± ¡°Reading the manual is too tiring. Why don¡¯t I read it to Miss?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was glistening sweat on the girl¡¯s forehead, and her white dress looked like sweet rain in the dim sun. They were like stars surrounding the moon. ¡°This fish doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for it. Our Miss came to catch it, but it didn¡¯t take the bait!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Miss, fishing is too tiring.. Let me help you catch it! i promise i¡¯ll catch a fair and fat one for you!¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: A Sleepless Night Under Her Window (2) Chapter 236: A Sleepless Night Under Her Window (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The girl frowned slightly, but her voice was soft. ¡°Stop arguing. The fish have been scared away by you.¡± ¡°Ohhh, yes.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at the small fish she had caught. ¡°This is too small.¡± Green Pearl smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a while. We might be able to catch a big fish later. 1 can help Miss make grilled fish then!¡± ¡°True.¡± After Bai Xianyu finished speaking, a low male voice came from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Everyone was stunned. The guards took the initiative to make way. Xie Xingyun walked over from the middle and glanced at Bai Xianyu. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Seeing that the situation seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction, Bai Li chased the guards and maidservants away. Bai Xianyu did not give it to him. ¡°It¡¯s only one. At least catch a few more before we grill them.¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Start the bonfire first.¡± As he spoke, he took the fishing rod from Bai Xianyu¡¯s hand and looked around. Then, he found a spot and put the hook in. ¡°Miss, shall we start a bonfire first?¡± ¡°Get some firewood first. Once we have firewood, we can start a fire whenever we want.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Only a few people were left in the empty place. Bai Li stood at the highest point and guarded. There were a few large ships not far away. Xie Xingyun was standing very close to Pei Ying. Pei Ying was stunned. The man was more handsome than any man she had ever seen. He was tall and slender, his face sharp and angular. His nose was high, and there was a smile on his thin lips. It was faint, but it was impossible to ignore. When she saw Bai Xianyu¡¯s brother, Bai Jingyuan, today, she felt that he was a rare handsome man. But now that she saw Xie Xingyun, she realized what a high-spirited young man looked like. When Green Pearl and the guards returned with firewood, they saw their Miss¡¯ slightly widened eyes looking at the pile of lively fish under the man¡¯s feet in disbelief. Xie Xingyun put away his fishing rod and glanced at Green Pearl. The cook brought out a large pot and began to process the fish. Green Pearl immediately placed the firewood in her hands in the large pot and began to set fire to it. Bai Xianyu asked him curiously, ¡°How did you catch so many in such a short time?¡± Xie Xingyun lowered his eyes to look at her and smiled meaningfully. ¡°1 used my heart.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you discussing something with my brother just now? Are you done now?¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at the paper in her hand. ¡°Shall I explain it to you?¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Xie Xingyun. ¡°Why are you so carefree? My brother stays in the house all day to deal with official documents.¡± Xie Xingyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a family to support. Of course I¡¯m carefree.¡± Seeing that the topic was about to change, Bai Xianyu walked over and picked up a fish that had been processed. She set it up, but it was snatched away by Xie Xingyun. ¡°Sit down.¡± Green Pearl also smiled and said, ¡°Miss, please take a seat. There are so many people here. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± Bai Xianyu sat down. Pei Ying secretly sized her up. ¡°Miss, can 1 eat some later?¡± She smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Pei Ying hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with this young master?¡± Bai Xianyu thought for two seconds. ¡°Friends, I guess.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Pei Ying subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s a high-ranking official like your brother?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± At this moment, two guards followed behind Bai Jingyuan. After asking a few questions, they instructed someone to grill one for him. These two outstanding men were inextricably linked to Bai Xianyu. When Pei Ying saw that Xie Xingyun had finished grilling one, she had an idea. She walked over and asked, ¡°Can you give it to me? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The man did not turn his head or do anything else. After sprinkling seasonings on the fragrant fish, he stood up. Pei Ying felt a strong sense of oppression coming over her, and her heart fluttered. Find a way out? Wasn¡¯t this the best way out? If she could please him or Bai Jingyuan, then it would be logical for her to stay. From the looks of it, Bai Xianyu must be from a rich family. Moreover, she had a premonition! Before she lost her memory, she must have been the daughter of a rich family. However, she did not know how rich she was. Just as she was fantasizing, Pei Ying realized that the sense of oppression had disappeared. She was stunned and realized that Xie Xingyun was already half-squatting in front of Bai Xianyu. In this way, their eyes could just meet. ¡°There you go.¡± Pei Ying¡¯s face was a little hot. She immediately turned around and asked a guard who was grilling fish, ¡°Is that okay?¡± The guard said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? 1 asked you just now whether you could give me this fish?¡± The guard frowned as if he was puzzled. ¡°Huh? Are you asking me, but you can¡¯t, Miss. These fish were all caught by Lord Xie. They¡¯re not mine. If he doesn¡¯t agree, 1 have no right to give them to anyone.¡± Pei Ying glanced at the spot where Bai Xianyu and Xie Xingyun were. ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Xianyu took Xie Xingyun¡¯s grilled fish and took a small bite. Xie Xingyun pulled the chair over and placed it in front of her. He crossed his arms and tilted his head slightly to watch her eat. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you. I¡¯m looking at the sea.¡± Bai Xianyu could not be bothered to argue with him. At this moment, Pei Ying sat down beside her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she was sitting with Bai Xianyu, she was also facing Xie Xingyun. ¡°Xianyu¡­ Can I call you that?¡± Pei Ying probed. ¡°Previously, you said that I can¡¯t be your maidservant. Then can we be friends?¡± She was very nervous when she spoke. She was already prepared for Xie Xingyun to hear her voice and turn to look at her. However, to her disappointment, Xie Xingyun never looked away from Bai Xianyu. Bai Xianyu was a little puzzled. Why was she addressing her as ¡°Xianyu¡± now when she had been addressing her earlier as ¡°Miss¡±? However, she had just suffered a calamity and lost her memory. It was normal for her to yearn for friends.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Clumsy Framing (1) Chapter 237: Clumsy Framing (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Pei Ying was elated and said, ¡°And you said earlier that this young master is your friend. What¡¯s his name?¡± Bai Xianyu found it strange. ¡°He¡¯s right in front of you. Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Pei Ying said softly, ¡°I think this young master is a little fierce. 1 don¡¯t dare to talk to him.¡± If it were any other man, whom a teenage girl had cautiously said was fierce, he would probably show a trace of friendliness to her no matter how fierce he was or how bad his temper was. But Xie Xingyun didn¡¯t. He said calmly, ¡°Are you done?¡± Pei Ying was terrified. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled insincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me and her.¡± Pei Ying really felt humiliated now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Xie Xingyun. ¡°Why are you so fierce? She has no grudge against you.¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Pei Ying stood up, covered her face, and ran towards the firewood. ¡°She was fished up by the guards of my residence today. Perhaps the boat she was on was in trouble, so she floated here and even lost her memory.¡± Bai Xianyu felt that women already suffered many unfair treatments in this world. Before they got married, they would stay at home all the time. After getting married, they would have to help their husband and raise their children. Even if the Great Kui could let girls and boys study together, there had never been a precedent of a woman becoming an official. Therefore, as a woman, if she could help, she had to do more good. Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°My Little Yu is kind-hearted.¡± Bai Xianyu almost choked. Before she could reply, Bai Jingyuan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Little Yu, come here!¡± Xie Xingyun turned his head and looked at Bai Jingyuan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming!¡± Bai Jingyuan¡¯s tone was like he was guarding against thieves. Bai Xianyu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Xie Xingyun, have some shame.¡± Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows and did not comment. Fortunately, he was shameless. Otherwise, his wife would have really run away with someone. Pei Ying suffered a series of setbacks, and ran back to her room. Previously, Bai Xianyu had asked Green Pearl to send someone to get a room ready for her. However, the number of rooms on the ship was limited, and there were quite a few maidservants and guards with her. It was impossible for an unfamiliar woman to sleep in Bai Xianyu¡¯s room, so Pei Ying stayed in the maids¡¯ room. She looked at the clothes she was wearing. They were all given to her by the maidservants. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Green Pearl walked in from the door. As soon as she entered, she poured herself a cup of tea. ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Pei Ying shook her head and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t your Miss say that she doesn¡¯t need me to be her maidservant? Why do you still let me wear the clothes of a maidservant?¡± She knew why the man did not even look at her. She was covered in gray. Sitting with Bai Xianyu, it was like heaven and earth. Green Pearl took a sip of tea. ¡°But Miss¡¯s clothes are very expensive. Moreover, Miss didn¡¯t bring many dresses this time. What she had brought were what she liked. Moreover, Miss takes a bath in the morning and a bath at night. The clothes are changed quickly and washed quickly. And today, there¡¯s hardly any sun. Perhaps it will suddenly rain and she will be drenched. There are even fewer clothes that she can change into.¡± Pei Ying did not want to hear so many explanations and was a little annoyed. ¡°But isn¡¯t she going back on her word? I¡¯m clearly not her maidservant, but I¡¯m wearing the clothes of a maidservant. Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m her maidservant.¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Green Pearl was very puzzled. ¡°Who treated you as a maid?¡± Pei Ying did not want to speak anymore. ¡°No one. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Green Pearl was speechless. She felt that this girl might not be easy to get along with before she lost her memory. A few days later, Pei Ying secretly inquired about Bai Jingyuan. At the same time, he found out how powerful the Bai family was and that the young man pursuing their Miss was actually a relative of the imperial family. Seeing that they were about to dock and disembark, Pei Ying became even more anxious! What should she do! What if she couldn¡¯t find a place to stay in Liang Province? Even if she had some money, it was obvious that her hands had never done any work. How could she survive?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± A maidservant brought Pei Ying a set of bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Come and eat, Miss. This is the fish that Lord Xie caught last time. Lord Xie gave it to Miss, so Miss let us eat it together.¡± Pei Ying felt even more worried, but her expression was weak. ¡°When does your Young Master usually rest?¡± ¡°Young Master? Why are you asking about Young Master?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep these few days. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb Young Master Bai if I go out at night, so I want to ask..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Clumsy Framing (2) Chapter 238: Clumsy Framing (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The maidservant did not suspect anything. ¡°Young Master sometimes sleeps late, and sometimes he sleeps early. As long as the lights are off, everyone will know that he¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At night, Bai Xianyu finished embroidering the last Flametail Fish and revealed a relieved smile. Green Pearl praised, ¡°Miss, your skills are getting better and better!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Bai Xianyu put away the Flametail Fish brocade pouch. Because it was made according to Xie Xingyun¡¯s painting, Bai Xianyu took his painting back. Before Green Pearl put it away, she asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, why is the tail of this fish white?¡± ¡°It looks even better on it.¡± Bai Xianyu stretched and prepared to go out for a walk. Pei Ying arrived at Bai Jingyuan¡¯s room. She deliberately lowered her head and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here to bring you dinner.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Ying smiled. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After entering Bai Jingyuan¡¯s room, Pei Ying looked around and quickly saw the man sitting in front of the table. ¡°Young Master, your dinner is placed on the table for you.¡± Bai Jingyuan did not answer. He frowned and flipped a page of the official document, using a pen to mark it. Pei Ying did not leave. Instead, she quietly came in front of him. She knelt down and lowered her body, calling out softly, ¡°Young Master.¡± Bai Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Only then did Bai Jingyuan see clearly that the person in front of him was not a maidservant from the residence, but the woman he had saved that day. Pei Ying gritted her teeth and stood up. She walked to Bai Jingyuan¡¯s side and tilted her body, wanting to lean on him. ¡°I feel a little dizzy. Can Young Master help me?¡± Bai Jingyuan sneered and waved his sleeve. ¡°Scram!¡± Pei Ying was instantly thrown to the ground. Luckily, she was prepared. She immediately tore her clothes and wanted to go up to him again. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. Please look at me!¡± Bai Jingyuan did not give her a chance to get close at all. He pulled out a long sword and pointed it at her throat. His eyes were so cold that they could kill. Pei Ying was instantly frightened. She cowered and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t feel dizzy anymore.¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly fled! However, when she went out, she actually bumped into Bai Xianyu and Green Pearl! Pei Ying immediately came up with a plan. Judging from Bai Xianyu¡¯s inexperience, she should be much easier to fool than her brother! Perhaps she could use her sympathy to stay and make plans in the future! She hurriedly closed Bai Jingyuan¡¯s door and hugged Bai Xianyu¡¯s leg while crying. ¡°Miss, please help me!¡± Bai Xianyu saw that they were in front of her brother¡¯s room and did not want to disturb him. She glanced at Pei Ying¡¯s attire and frowned. ¡°Follow me.¡± When they reached a secluded place, Pei Ying cried and said, ¡°Miss, my life was saved by you and your brother, but¡­ but if you want me to repay, I can be your servant, but how can Young Master Bai treat me like this?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s doubts deepened as she watched Pei Ying roll up the clothes at her waist, allowing her to see a bruise. ¡°Just now, Lord Bai said that he wanted to have dinner. I happened to have nothing to do, so I helped the maidservant send it over. 1 didn¡¯t expect Young Master to actually¡­ touch me. 1 almost lost my innocence.¡± As she spoke, she shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not clean anymore. If 1 had known earlier, 1 would have drowned!¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s face was expressionless. Pei Ying thought that what she said was not pitiful enough and that she had to add fuel to the fire! ¡°Miss, actually, 1 also admire Young Master Bai, but 1 really don¡¯t want to continue like this without a name or a title! I¡¯m even willing to be a concubine! But now, I¡­ 1 really can¡¯t accept it. I¡¯ll just die!¡± As she spoke, she leaned towards the edge of the ship. It was night time, and the black water was splashing onto the bottom of the ship layer by layer. It was really terrifying! ¡°Miss, don¡¯t send anyone to stop me! Just let me end my life like this! Don¡¯t let Young Master be condemned by everyone! Just take it as my repayment to the two of you for saving my life!¡± Her tone was agitated, as if she was about to jump off the boat in the next second. Green Pearl was a little anxious. ¡°Miss, it seems like she really wants to jump down!¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Are you saying that my brother touched you?¡± Pei Ying blushed and nodded while crying. She should be soft-hearted! She was just a teenage girl. She would not leave her in the lurch. ¡°Guards,¡± Bai Xianyu said. The surrounding guards immediately surrounded her. Pei Ying was elated, but her expression became more and more fearful. ¡°Don¡¯t save me! Just let me die like this!¡± As she spoke, she lifted her skirt and ran backwards. She was just one step away from falling, but she paused and deliberately turned around. ¡°Miss! If I can¡¯t serve Young Master Bai, there¡¯s no difference between living and dying!¡± ¡°Throw her down.¡± Bai Xianyu said calmly. Pei Ying¡¯s expression froze, but there was no way out. The guard pushed her gently and she fell into the water! ¡°My brother kindly asked you to stay on the ship, but you turned the tables and secretly stabbed him in the back. You still want me to seek justice for you? We can¡¯t afford to save such a person.¡± Compared to the words of outsiders, Bai Xianyu naturally believed his brother. ¡°So, go back to where you came from.¡± Pei Ying struggled in the water and choked on a few mouthfuls of water. She saw that Bai Xianyu had actually left! ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Many maids and servants saw it, but they were from the General¡¯s Manor. How could they offend their Mistress for an outsider? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, Pei Ying climbed onto a corner of the ship with a dark expression. She could swim. She just wanted to fight for another chance for herself. She raised her head and glanced at the people on the ship before turning her gaze to another large ship. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get either of these two men!¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Poisoned Chapter 239: Poisoned Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If it couldn¡¯t be Bai Jingyuan, there was still Xie Xingyun! Pei Ying made up her mind and swam towards Xie Xingyun¡¯s ship. By the time she reached the shore, her clothes were drenched. The people on the ship still did not know what had happened. The guards fished her out. ¡°Why is there a girl who fell into the water?¡± Pei Ying looked extremely pathetic. ¡°1 was¡­ chased out by Miss Bai.¡± When the surrounding guards heard this, someone recognized her. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Pei from Lord Bai¡¯s ship.¡± Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll report to Commander Xiao. Miss, wait for a while.¡± Pei Ying asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± ¡°Master is in the room bathing.¡± Pei Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him myself if I could stay!¡± ¡°Miss, please wait!¡± The guard¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t like people getting close to him, especially women.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Then I¡¯ll go over there and sit down. The wind is strong here, and it¡¯s a little cold.¡± The guard looked at her clothes. A weak woman indeed could not stand the cold, so he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± With that, someone immediately went to inform Xiao Zheng. Xiao Zheng had been so busy these past few days that he was dizzy. He had finally finished his work and rested early. While the guards went to report, Pei Ying quickly found a man¡¯s room! Hearing the sound of water inside, it must be Xie Xingyun¡¯s room! Now that she had learned her lesson, it was best to be more direct. If a man saw a woman¡¯s body, he would definitely not be able to hold it in! Xie Xingyun was even a Marquis. With such a noble status, it would be good to even be a concubine! Pei Ying loosened the straps of her clothes and everything else, then without knocking on the door, she directly pushed the door open and entered. The man sat in the bathtub with his back facing her, revealing his strong shoulders. His chest was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. His arm was resting on the edge of the wooden barrel! Pei Ying immediately took off her clothes. She was only wearing a thin undergarment. She approached him quietly and with the wooden barrel¡¯s support, she suddenly jumped in front of him! ¡°Ahhhh¡ª!¡± ¡°All, ah¡ª!!¡± Two screams sounded at the same time. One was a woman, and the other was a man! Gu Yu grabbed the woman and threw her out of the bathtub. His eyes widened and his face turned green and red. ¡°Damn, where did this woman come from!! Why is there a woman on Xie Xingyun¡¯s ship?!¡± Pei Ying was thrown in front of a large vat. Instantly, all the Gu worms in the vat surged out! She screamed in panic, ¡°Ah!! There are so many worms, help!¡± As she spoke, she ran towards Gu Yu again. Gu Yu was about to vomit blood! He could not possibly wear clothes in front of her, but how could he hide from her without clothes! ¡°Don¡¯t come over!! If you come any closer, 1¡¯11 throw you out of the window!¡± ¡°Young Master, save me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over, help!!¡± ¡°Xie Xingyun! Xiao Zheng, save me!¡± When Xiao Zheng heard the commotion and rushed over, he saw a woman in thin clothes chasing Gu Yu all over the room. As she ran, she cried. Gu Yu moved his bathtub and his face turned red. He used all his strength to distance himself from her! H H ¡°Save me, Xiao Zheng. There¡¯s a female hooligan here!¡± Xiao Zheng,¡±¡­¡± Xiao Zheng hurriedly closed his eyes and listened to the commotion to grab the woman! Then, Pei Ying was covered with a robe. She cried, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lord Xie¡¯s room? Why is there another man?¡± After Gu Yu put on his clothes, he had no time to care about her. He was busy catching the Gu worms that were running around! ¡°This is my room! Xie Xingyun¡¯s is next door!¡± Gu Yu almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Xiao Zheng, quickly send someone to help me catch the worms.¡± Xiao Zheng nodded and immediately found someone. Pei Ying was lying on the ground and crying pitifully. Her shoulders were shaking. At this moment, Xie Xingyun also came. He glanced at the person on the ground expressionlessly. ¡°What happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Ying restrained the nervousness in her heart and suddenly threw Xiao Zheng¡¯s robe aside. She went forward and wanted to hug Xie Xingyun¡¯s leg. ¡°Sir, save me!¡± Xie Xingyun slowly drew the guard¡¯s sword. ¡°Stop.¡± Pei Ying did not dare to take another step forward! She cried, ¡°Sir, Miss Bai threw me into the water because of a misunderstanding. I have no one to rely on now. 1 only have a pure body. I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± This was the first time Xiao Zheng had seen such a bold woman.. There were so many guards on the ship, but she actually said such words! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Poisoned (2) Chapter 240: Poisoned (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xie Xingyun narrowed his eyes in disgust. Pei Ying felt that she had no other way out and could only give it her all. She took a step forward and wanted to speak, but in the next second, Xiao Zheng¡¯s sword was placed horizontally on her neck. It was just a hair¡¯s breadth away, and blood was about to flow! Xie Xingyun said coldly, ¡°Either get lost or die.¡± Pei Ying¡¯s entire body was trembling as she collapsed to the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Zheng said to the guard, ¡°Men, throw her down. If she gets any closer, kill her.¡± Pei Ying could not utter a single word. She was grabbed by someone and thrown into the water! Gu Yu was so anxious in the room that smoke rose from his head as he searched for the Gu worms. However, he did not know that there was a tiny tail in Pei Ying¡¯s hair. She was stunned for a few seconds. She knew that her seduction had completely failed, but there was still a long way to go to the shore. Her stamina was not enough to swim over! There were only two ships here. She definitely could not go up to Xie Xingyun¡¯s ship, so Bai Xianyu¡¯s was the only one left! And so. Half an hour later, Pei Ying dejectedly climbed onto the ship again. Bai Xianyu was on the deck studying the chess manual. When Bai Li saw Pei Ying, he frowned and said, ¡°Miss, that woman has boarded the ship again.¡± Bai Xianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡± Pei Ying did not dare to get too close. She just kept kowtowing to Bai Xianyu, each kowtow heavier than the last. ¡°Miss Bai, 1 know my mistake! I don¡¯t blame myself for being possessed, I shouldn¡¯t have lied!¡± ¡°Miss, 1 beg you to be lenient and take me in for a few more days. When we arrive, 1 will definitely leave on my own!¡± ¡°Please, Miss!¡± Green Pearl saw that Pei Ying¡¯s forehead was bleeding from kowtowing and was still kowtowing. ¡°Miss Bai, please forgive me. Just allow me to sleep here. 1 beg you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are still parents and brothers in my family. If 1 die like this, who will be filial to them in the future? Although I¡¯m in the wrong, 1 don¡¯t deserve to die!¡± ¡°Miss!¡± She kowtowed and actually knocked herself unconscious. The deck was covered in her blood! Green Pearl was also from a poor family and could not stand suffering the most. She could not help but plead, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we let her stay for a few more days? If she¡¯s the only child in her family, her parents will be heartbroken. Although seducing Young Master is wrong, she¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t deserve to die. If we still throw her down when she has fainted, wouldn¡¯t that be murder¡­¡± Bai Xianyu did not look at Pei Ying. She propped up her chin and drew the position of the white chess piece on the paper. ¡°She can¡¯t stay.¡± Green Pearl was a little disappointed, but she did not say anything else. Bai Xianyu put down her pen. ¡°¡­Give her a small boat and throw her in. Leave it to fate.¡± If she died just like that, and this was even an official ship, it was inevitable for them to be branded as someone who disregarded human lives. Although she did not care about her reputation, she still cared about her brother¡¯s reputation. After all, now¡­ countless people were watching him to see if he would make a mistake. Green Pearl was delighted. This was good too. If she did not encounter any pirates, she would at least have a chance to survive. Bai Xianyu yawned. ¡°Get someone to prepare hot water.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Green Pearl sent someone to boil water and took out a few taels of silver from her purse. Pei Ying had really fainted. Green Pearl and a servant girl carried her onto the small boat and stuffed the silver into Pei Ying¡¯s clothes. After doing all this, the small boat wobbled on the water. Green Pearl washed her hands and went to assist Bai Xianyu with her bath. Green Pearl tidied up Bai Xianyu¡¯s bedclothes and placed them on the ancient shelf. The other two maidservants held Bai Xianyu¡¯s hands and let her step into the water. Five o¡¯clock in the morning. A small Gu worm struggled to break free from the girl¡¯s hair, its breath was a little weak. It successfully moved down her arm. When Bai Xianyu woke up, she realized that there was a small red bump on her wrist, as if she had been bitten by a mosquito. She did not pay attention. After a while, the small bump disappeared. When she opened the window, it was a rare sunny day. Bai Xianyu closed her eyes in satisfaction and felt it for a while. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Xie Xingyun skillfully jumping onto the deck of the ship with a small bag in his hand. For some reason, Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart seemed to have been stung by something and hurt slightly. Xie Xingyun was already standing in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Bai Xianyu felt that Xie Xingyun seemed especially pleasing to the eye today. She acknowledged gently. Xie Xingyun thought to himself, ¡®It is indeed right to come in the morning. Little Yu is still in a daze and would be easy to talk to. ¡°Pineapple crips, do you want to try them?¡± Bai Xianyu hesitated for a moment, and her heart beat faster. ¡°I haven¡¯t rinsed my mouth yet.¡± She wondered at the change in herself. ¡°I¡¯ll eat them later.¡± Xie Xingyun had always pushed his luck. When he heard this, he jumped through the window and hugged her. Bai Xianyu wanted to refuse, but her body seemed to like his touch very much. Her hands had even wrapped around his waist before she realized it. This way, Xie Xingyun hugged her even deeper. The difference was that he was more surprised than shocked. He leaned close to her ear and chuckled. ¡°Sneaking up on me?¡± Bai Xianyu immediately wanted to retract her hands, but the moment she did this, her heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife, and tears welled up. When Xie Xingyun heard her soft sobbing, he was stunned. He looked away and frowned as he stared into her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? Who bullied you?¡± Bai Xianyu felt an indescribable feeling in her heart as she looked at him with red eyes. Xie Xingyun¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed by a big hand. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s me?¡± Bai Xianyu did not answer for a long time. He felt a little down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His grip on her shoulders gradually loosened. But the girl grabbed the back of his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun was stunned. Bai Xianyu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were wet with dew as she stared at him. Her fair neck was slightly raised. Xie Xingyun frowned and started to think about what he had done wrong. In the end, she said, ¡°The pineapple crisps are too ugly.¡± Xie Xingyun,¡±¡­¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Falling in Love with the First Man She Saw (1) Chapter 241: Falling in Love with the First Man She Saw (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xie Xingyun was stunned. Then, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Are they so ugly that you¡¯re crying?¡± The girl nodded. The man rubbed her head with a very obvious smile. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 go back and learn again.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Xie Xingyun chuckled. ¡°Good girl.¡± After speaking, he really took the freshly made pineapple crisps back. From his rear view, he was in rather good spirits. However, Bai Xianyu slowly clenched her heart and had a strong urge to make him stay. As soon as this thought came to her, she took a small step back in panic. ¡°¡­Maybe I¡¯ve been in contact with him too much recently.¡± Bai Xianyu was unwilling to admit another conjecture. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when we are apart.¡± It would be fine when we were apart. It could be due to habit. She did not want to think about what this feeling of loss meant. On the other side, Gu Yu and a guard came out with two dark circles under their eyes and happened to bump into Xie Xingyun, who had returned. Gu Yu immediately felt guilty. Unexpectedly, the guard beside him asked, ¡°Master Gu, have you caught all the Gu worms?¡± [¡­ Keep a close watch over them¡­ Then I¡¯ll let you stay with all your Gu worms forever.] ¡°I¡¯ve caught all of them. I didn¡¯t lose a single one, hahaha.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°Xingyun, why did you go out so early in the morning?¡± Xie Xingyun was in a good mood and said slowly, ¡°To deliver breakfast.¡± When Gu Yu heard this, he glanced at the item in his hand and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been delivered yet, right?¡± ¡°She said they were too ugly.¡± GuYu,¡±¡­¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°So I took them back to remake.¡± Looking at the smile on the man¡¯s face, Gu Yu was very glad! Fortunately, he had lost his Gu worms on this ship, and not Bai Xianyu¡¯s ship, so it did not cause a huge disaster. It was unknown which person had been bitten. ¡°Then hurry up and do it. I¡¯ll bask in the sun.¡± As Gu Yu spoke, he waved his hand and left. When he arrived at an empty space, he picked up a few jade bottles and began to place them on the deck of the ship. He took them out one by one to bask in the sun. Of all the things to lose, he had to lose his rarest love worm. Back then, he had refined it according to the ancient books for three years before only one survived. Even though he did not have an antidote, it was the perfect Gu worm. If bitten, it would make the person who was poisoned fall in love with the first man she saw. ¡°Sigh¡­ Forget it.¡± Bai Xianyu did not take the official boat to the docks directly. Instead, when she was near the shore, she took a small boat ashore with Bai Li and Green Pearl. ¡°Why do we have to separate from Third Young Master and the others?¡± Green Pearl was puzzled. Bai Li replied, ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s easy to be targeted when you¡¯re with Young Master. All these years, the Imperial Court has sent many people to investigate the water conservancy irrigation works, but in the end, nothing came out of it. Now, there¡¯s a murder case. Miss is Young Master¡¯s sister. If someone tries to take revenge during the investigation, it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± ¡°After all, this is not the capital. Isn¡¯t there an old saying that a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake?¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. The boat docked. There were many courtyards in Liang Province. The girls selling vegetables were all soft-spoken. Green Pearl expressed that she understood. ¡°Then shall we go straight to Miss¡¯s maternal home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xianyu got off the boat and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to send a letter to them when we were on the ship. They should know by now.¡± The Yu Residence. The butler rushed to the main hall with the letter in his hand. There were four women and two men in the hall. There were also a few maidservants waiting in attendance. One of them was an old woman wearing a felt hat. A woman in her forties or fifties was sitting on a chair. Beside her should be her husband. Two little girls were surrounding her and making a fuss. There was also a man who was about twenty years old. He had a delicate face, but on closer look, he looked a little gloomy. ¡°Old Madam, there¡¯s a letter from the Bai family!¡± Everyone paused. ¡°So soon?¡± Old Madam smiled kindly. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Yu Fengyan also said happily, ¡°Mother, let me do it, you¡¯re old and can¡¯t read clearly, so as not to be anxious!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Come and see what¡¯s written on it?¡± The woman took it to read. Her expression was that of surprise first, then excitement. ¡°Mother, Xianyu said that she took a ship to Liang Province. She should be here by now!¡± ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± Old Madam was extremely excited. ¡°Quickly go and tidy up Xianyu¡¯s room. They¡¯ve actually arrived so soon¡­¡± Yu Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Looks like this child misses you quite a lot.¡± The two of them were extremely excited. In comparison, the middle-aged man and young man were a little cold.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Falling in Love with the First Man She Saw (2) Chapter 242: Falling in Love with the First Man She Saw (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The middle-aged man said indifferently, ¡°How could Bai Xianyu live here? She¡¯s a phoenix on a parasol tree. Even if she wants to rest, she has to choose a place of grandeur.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the young man agreed. Old Madam¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°You can say these things here, but don¡¯t say it in front of Xianyu. She¡¯s Xing¡¯er¡¯s daughter and your niece!¡± She turned to the young man again. ¡°And you, put away your spineless look. That¡¯s your cousin. Why would she despise her mother¡¯s family?¡± The two men stopped talking and drank their tea. Bai Xianyu and the others quickly arrived at the Yu family¡¯s door. When they got out of the carriage, they saw a woman standing beside an old lady, looking at them in disbelief. Bai Xianyu¡¯s gaze met theirs and she smiled. ¡°Wait! Come back. Xianyu seems to have arrived.¡± Yu Fengyan hurriedly called out to the servants and helped the old lady forward with a smile. Bai Xianyu also walked in with a smile. These two must be her grandmother and aunt. ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve grown so tall.¡± Yu Fengyan raised her head and touched her face. ¡°I was about to send someone to the docks to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to have arrived.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandmother. Hello, Aunt.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°The boat was fast, so we arrived earlier.¡± ¡°Aiyo, let Grandmother hug you.¡± Old Madam¡¯s eyes were red, and she could not stop tearing. ¡°You really look like your mother.¡± Bai Xianyu quietly let her hug her for a while. Then, Old Madam held her hand and walked in. ¡°Come, come, come. Grandmother got someone to make delicious food. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but Grandmother got someone to make some famous dishes in the capital. Come and see if they suit your taste¡­¡± Bai Li followed behind Bai Xianyu while Green Pearl went to tidy up Bai Xianyu¡¯s room with the maidservants and servants of the Yu Residence. At the dining table, only one dish was served. Bai Xianyu saw that two men had already taken their seats. Yu Fengyan smiled and introduced, ¡°This is your uncle, and this is your cousin.¡± Bai Xianyu greeted them one by one and sat down. Yu Boquan was stunned for a moment before introducing himself. ¡°Cousin, my name is Yu Boquan.¡± Xu Maoping said, ¡°Xianyu is from the capital. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like these dishes.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°Uncle, you must be joking. We eat home-cooked dishes at home, and delicious home-cooked dishes have to be eaten with family.¡± Yu Boquan changed his cold attitude from before and said rather warmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Cousin, you¡¯re right. How can home-cooked dishes be divided into upper and lower class? For example, I¡¯m well-read in poetry and books. I¡¯m an elementary scholar from the imperial exams and even got into the top 20. Compared to the other high-level scholars, although I¡¯m a little inferior in terms of reputation, we¡¯re all scholars. There¡¯s no difference between high and low levels. I think compared to most scholars, my true talent is not inferior to theirs.¡± There was a hint of pride in his voice. After he finished speaking, he stared straight at Bai Xianyu, as if he was waiting to see her reaction. Bai Xianyu smiled faintly and continued eating. Yu Fengyan looked a little embarrassed and picked up some food for Bai Xianyu. ¡°Xianyu, eat more. Look at how thin you are.¡± Bai Xianyu was actually not too thin, but her frame was small and her face was exquisite. She looked exceptionally graceful compared to her peers. Yu Boquan also said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too thin. Cousin, you should eat more. Otherwise, how can you find a husband in the future? 1 prefer you to be more plump. You should look better than now.¡± A trace of impatience flashed across Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes. Old Madam interrupted him sternly. ¡°Eat your food. Hurry up and go to school after eating. What¡¯s there to be proud of to be an elementary scholar in your twenties? I heard that the Young Marquis of the Northern Garrison Marquis Manor, the Six Yuan Top Scholar, is only in his teens.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little surprised. The news of Xie Xingyun¡¯s being the top scholar had actually spread to Liang Province? Yu Boquan wanted to refute, but Xu Maoping said, ¡°Quan¡¯er, don¡¯t talk when you eat or when you sleep.¡± He shut up resentfully. After dinner, Old Madam and Yu Fengyan chatted with Bai Xianyu for a while before letting her go. On the way back, Bai Li frowned and said, ¡°Miss, Yu Boquan is following us.¡± Bai Xianyu said calmly, ¡°Just scare him.¡± Yu Boquan pretended to walk with them casually. When he saw Bai Xianyu and her guard turn the corner, he quickened his pace and followed them! However, with a sudden whoosh, a dagger brushed past the bridge of his nose and almost cut off his nose bone! He carefully stepped back, but in the next second, a sword flew over next and almost cut off his crotch! Yu Boquan peed his pants. ¡°Who¡­ who!¡± Only then did Bai Li walk over from the corner. When he saw him, he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°I thought it was some thief. So it¡¯s Young Master Yu.¡± Yu Boquan swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding,¡± Bai Li said. ¡°Fortunately, I saw clearly that it was you, Young Master Yu. Otherwise, this sword would have landed on the real place.¡± He smiled. ¡°Young Master Yu, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let me misunderstand. Otherwise, the sword won¡¯t have eyes¡­¡± After Bai Li left, Bai Xianyu walked into the house herself. The Yu family residence was not very big. For someone like her, who was used to seeing twists and turns, it was not difficult to find the way. Before Bai Xianyu could take a step into the courtyard, she suddenly stepped on empty void! The large palm at her waist had a familiar heat as he carried her over. Xie Xingyun leaned against the big tree in front of the courtyard as if he had been waiting for a long time, and a small leaf fell on his shoulder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu was slightly stunned. Thereafter, an unknown surprise swept through his body. She blinked blankly and did not push him away. Xie Xingyun immediately raised his eyebrows, his unrestrained eyebrows brimming with joy. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Why are you so obedient these days?¡± She did not push him or call him a bastard.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Rowing a Boat to tour the Lake (1) Chapter 243: Rowing a Boat to tour the Lake (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu pushed him away a little and tried her best to ignore the complicated emotions in her heart. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xie Xingyun made an ¡°oh¡± sound and took out the item behind him. ¡°1 just made these. Why don¡¯t you try them?¡± She did not need to look to know what was inside. Although she did not understand why Xie Xingyun was always obsessed with making all kinds of pastries for her¡­ Bai Xianyu took a step back. With this action, her heart ached again. This physical reaction made her feel a little resistant and powerless. Xie Xingyun did not find anything unusual. The girl had rejected him many times, so he just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to take a look. Didn¡¯t you say that they were ugly previously?¡± As he spoke, he opened the paper wrapping the pineapple crisps. The bright yellow pastries were exquisite and small. They were completely unrecognizable from the previous ones. In fact, those he had made previously were not ugly. However, she was a little distracted at that time and casually found an excuse to deal with it. However, the pastries now looked even more exquisite than before. They looked good to be sold. Bai Xianyu looked at them for a long while. Xie Xingyun looked at her and said, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Xianyu quietly changed the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the provincial governor¡¯s residence with Brother today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There are still many things to do before that.¡± Xie Xingyun was calm and composed. ¡°Are you afraid to be here alone?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart was beating faster than ever before. She almost had the urge to hug him. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not afraid. Brother has given them the heads-up. Besides, this is my maternal family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°Even if you¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll come here every day to see you.¡± Bai Xianyu replied, ¡°Emm.¡± Xie Xingyun looked at the sun. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± After the man finished speaking, his back view quickly disappeared from the courtyard like a gust of wind. Bai Xianyu looked at Xie Xingyun¡¯s back view in a daze, and her heart ached. She bent down slightly, almost suspecting that she had a heart ailment. Green Pearl came out with the blanket and happened to see Bai Xianyu. She ran towards her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xianyu frowned. ¡°Get me a physician.¡± Because of the matter of getting a physician, Yu Fengyan and Old Madam heard about it and hurriedly followed the physician to her room. When Yu Boquan saw this, his heart itched again. However, when he thought of what Bai Xianyu¡¯s guard had said just now, he was a little timid and only sat in the hall to look around. Xu Maoping saw his anxious look and said, ¡°How many times have I told you not to learn from your mother? Every time something happens, you are unable to hide it for fear that others won¡¯t be able to tell.¡± Yu Boquan pursed his lips resentfully. ¡°Father, Bai Xianyu is so beautiful. She¡¯s even prettier than the young lady of the Qin family I saw last time!¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful? With your blockhead, can you marry her?¡± ¡°Why not?! I¡¯m a scholar after all, and my family background is good. Our Yu family and the Bai family are in-laws. If 1 marry Bai Xianyu, we¡¯ll be even closer.¡± Xu Maoping snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I say that you¡¯re a blockhead?!¡± Yu Boquan¡¯s face was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly had a flash of inspiration! ¡°Father! Could it be that you mean that you have a way to make Bai Xianyu marry me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hopeless,¡± Xu Maoping said calmly. ¡°Tell me, what method in this world can make a woman who doesn¡¯t like you marry you?¡± Yu Boquan instantly understood. ¡°Father, you mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. There¡¯s no need to say it out loud.¡± The man sitting at the upper seat took a sip of tea. ¡°But is this useful? If she doesn¡¯t admit it, won¡¯t it be useless?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t admit it? Hmph, she has no choice but to admit it.¡± Xu Maoping snorted coldly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this how I made things happen with your mother back then?¡± Yu Boquan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other end, Green Pearl sent Old Madam and Yu Fengyan off and closed the door. The house was not big, but everything was brand new, winning in cleanliness. ¡°Miss, do you still feel pain in your heart?¡± She worriedly wrung a towel and wiped Bai Xianyu¡¯s sweat. ¡°Occasionally.¡± ¡°But the physician said just now that you¡¯re very healthy and he didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. Could it be because you haven¡¯t rested well recently? The ship is bumpy, perhaps you would be fine after sleeping for a few days.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at the tree at the entrance of the courtyard in a daze.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Rowing a Boat to tour the Lake (2) Chapter 244: Rowing a Boat to tour the Lake (2) Translator: Henyce Translations Editor: Henyce Translations Why did her heart ache? Why did her heart ache when Xie Xingyun left? This feeling was actually very familiar to her. in the past, when she liked Xie Xingyun passionately, she had also suffered like this. When she saw him leave, her heart could not help but constrict. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, the physician¡¯s words compelled her to face it. She might really have feelings for Xie Xingyun again. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, I ll tell Bai Li now and ask him to invite the best physician in rhe entire Liang Province/¡¯ The situation was urgent earlier, so she had only invited rhe nearest physician. Bai Xianyu was silent for a while. ¡°No need.¡± * < *In the evening, because Bai Xianyu had come from afar and was in time for rhe temple fair in the city of the Liang Province, everyone in the Yu Residence accompanied her to walk around.In order to save some trouble, Bai Xianyu put on a cone hat.Xu Maoping and Yu Boquan looked at each other. The latter immediately walked in front of everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve come to our Liang Province. How can you nor rake a look at our Liang Province s mountains and rivers? Our Liang Province s mountains and rivers are famous in the entire Great Kui. Why don¡¯t we go rowing together now?¡±Xu Maoping was the first to respond. ¡°1 think Quan¡¯er is right. Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t rowed a boat to tour the lake in a long time. Since everyone is here today, why don¡¯t we do as Quan¡¯er says and go row a boat together?¡±Someone agreed, and Old Madam and Yu Fengyan had no objections. Bai Xianyu did nor dampen the mood and smiled. ¡°Rowing a boat is fine too.¡±Hence, everyone came to the lake. There were many boats of all sizes in the lake. The lake was not crowded. In the distance, there were lights floating on small boats.There were big and small boats. Xu Maoping asked for three boats, each of which could seat two people.As the two young ladies of the Yu family were only a few years old, Yu Fengyan brought her two daughters to sit in one. After Xu Maoping helped Old Madam onto the boat, he said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll sit with you. I¡¯ll row the boat. Xianyu and Quarter will sit in one. They¡¯re both young people and they can chat with each other. There¡¯s no need for her to row the boat.¡±Old Madam smiled and nodded. She glanced at Bai Xianyu, who was standing on the shore. ¡°Xianyu, come up too.¡±Bai Xianyu glanced at Yu Boquan, who was sitting on the last boat, and his smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±When Yu Boquan saw Bai Xianyu board the boat, he could not suppress the expression on his face. However, at this moment, Xu Maoping shot him a look. He held back and glanced at the target¡¯s position, without any expression.Soon, the few of them rowed to the center of the lake.The sun was setting in the west, reflecting the water. The scenery was indeed good.However, Bai Xianyu had not said a word since she boarded the boat.It was always Yu Boquan who spoke.¡°¡­Women like talented people like me. Sigh, when I was studying in the academy, there were many girls who made secret glances at me, but 1 felt that they were all ordinary and not as beautiful as Cousin.¡±¡°Cousin, you should like someone like me, right? 1 heard that you noble ladies like to find someone of equal status. I think it¡¯s simply a shackle. Why can¡¯t you choose according to your heart? if I was born noble, and Cousin is from a lowly family, 1 won¡¯t despise you! So Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t look down on my family background, right?¡±¡°If the two of us get married, I can also help Brother Cousin rise to the top. The fortune teller once said that I¡¯ve Zhuge Liang¡¯s fate and that I¡¯m a strategist. With me as a strategist, Brother Cousin will definitely be valued by the Emperor.¡±Bai Xianyu only treated him as a mosquito.Yu Boquan, on the other hand, saw that he had said enough. It should be enough to touch Bai Xianyu!Where could she find a good man like him in this world? If she missed him, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.A girl would be too embarrassed to mention this. Why not let him add fuel to the fire!Yu Fengyan was playing with her two babbling daughters when she heard a thud!Someone had fallen into the water!Looking around, there was no one on Quarter and Xian Yu¡¯s boar! The boat had flipped over!She was shocked and quickly looked down at the bubbles bubbling on the water. ¡°Help! Someone fell into the water!¡±Xu Maoping finally revealed a sincere smile. He was indeed his son!He would find an opportunity to get close to Bai Xianyu, capsize the boat, and take the opportunity to hug Bai Xianyu!At that time, her clothes would definitely be wet!The two of them would have physical contact in public! Then her innocence would be ruined in Quan¡¯er¡±s hands!Even if she wanted to, it would be difficult for her to not marry. Who cared about her status?¡°Maoping, quickly go into the water and save her!¡± Old Madam was almost hoarse as she pushed him hard. ¡°Go down quickly!¡±Xu Maoping slowly paddled over, wanting to give Yu Boquan enough time.He saw that this son of his was quite promising. He did not even float up. He was probably taking off Bai Xianyu¡¯s clothes!Not bad, this kid was worth teaching!¡°Hurry up!!¡± Old Madam wished she could jump into the water herself, but she would be a burden.¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Quan¡¯er is a good swimmer. He can save Bai Xianyu.¡±¡°He¡¯s her Cousin!¡±Yu Fengyan also caught up. She had no time to care about her two daughters who were crying in fear. She said angrily, ¡°Forget it, 1 can¡¯t count on you! ¡±In the end, Yu Fengyan rushed to the overturned boat first and jumped into the water to save her without caring about her image!Xu Maoping simply threw the oar aside and sat at the side to watch the show.When Quan¡¯er marries Bai Xianyu, he must hold all her wealth in his hands!Then he would nor be mocked!The surrounding people finally realized what was going on and also began to fish them out!The lake was not very deep, but there were aquatic plants. For a moment, no one could find them.However, this situation did not last long.. Soon, someone exclaimed, ¡°1 found them!¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Wanting to Get Close to Xie Xingyun (1) Chapter 245: Wanting to Get Close to Xie Xingyun (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a burly man pulling the man into the boat by the back of his collar. Yu Boquan was foaming at the mouth and rolling his eyes. His limbs twitched from time to time, and his body was wrapped in green aquatic plants! ¡°Quan¡¯er!¡± Yu Fengyan hurriedly paddled over. Seeing that he was alone, she panicked even more. ¡°Where¡¯s Xianyu?¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone else!¡± Old Madam shouted anxiously. She covered her chest with her hand and her eyes were wet. ¡°Hurry up and save my Xianyu!¡± Only then did Xu Maoping feel that something was wrong! Why was there only Quan¡¯er! Where was Bai Xianyu?! ¡°There¡¯s only one person. That girl was saved a while ago,¡± someone shouted. ¡°She¡¯s over there!¡± Yu Fengyan and Old Madam followed her finger and saw Bai Xianyu and her guard standing on a boat. The guard was rowing the boat towards them, and Bai Xianyu was sitting at the bow of the boat, her waist-length conical hat veil resting on the edge of the boat. Old Madam still had lingering fears. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Someone, come quickly! This young master is not breathing!¡± Yu Fengyan said in a panic, ¡°Someone save him!¡± Only then did Xu Maoping move and rush to Yu Boquan¡¯s boat. Before Bai Xianyu boarded the boat, she had known what Yu Boquan was thinking when she saw him. However, he was her aunt¡¯s son after all. Her aunt treated her quite well, so she could not beat him up openly. ¡®Then 1¡¯11 go with the flow and make him suffer.¡¯ Just now, Bai Li had saved her from the boat and kicked Yu Boquan¡¯s emerging head into the water! However, she frowned and looked at Xu Maoping. This uncle of hers made her feel unsettled. She kept feeling that he and Yu Boquan were colluding. Before the temple fair was over, everyone returned to the residence. The servants and physicians went in and out of the Yu Residence. Yu Fengyan and Old Madam also surrounded Yu Boquan¡¯s house worriedly. Bai Xianyu did not go to take a look. Instead, she yawned and returned to his room. Green Pearl asked curiously, ¡°Miss, why is Young Master Yu¡¯s surname Yu? Shouldn¡¯t his surname be Xu?¡± Bai Xianyu said, ¡°Because he married into the Yu family.¡± ¡°All, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Green Pearl did not understand the relationships at the side of Bai Xianyu¡¯s mother. ¡°Grandmother and Grandfather only had my Aunt and my mother. In order to continue the lineage, they took in a son-in-law,¡± Bai Xianyu explained simply. Green Pearl nodded. ¡°Then, Miss, I¡¯ll go get someone to prepare food for you. Or should I buy your favorite food?¡± Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, go and buy.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± After Green Pearl left, Bai Xianyu walked along the path to her room. After taking a few steps, she saw Xie Xingyun leaning against the moon gate. Her heart was beating abnormally fast. Bai Xianyu¡¯s first reaction was to walk back! Xie Xingyun raised his eyebrows and stood up to chase after her, but Bai Li stood in front of him with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Young Marquis, please stop!¡± Before the man could speak, a sword stabbed over from the side! Bai Li barely dodged and gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Xiao Zheng smiled brightly. ¡°Why should we interfere in the affairs of our Master and Mistress? Come, come, come, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, let us have a spar!¡± He smiled, but his moves were relentless. Bai Li could only focus on fighting him! ¡°Get lost!¡± Xie Xingyun caught up with Bai Xianyu when the two of them were fighting. However, he did not do anything else. Wherever Bai Xianyu went, he followed and did not speak. Bai Xianyu knew that he had caught up, and her heart beat even faster. This time, even her face was hot. Seeing the girl in front of him stop, Xie Xingyun also stopped and teased, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing to walk?¡± There was no response to his words. Xie Xingyun felt that something was wrong. He took a step forward and looked at her face. ¡°Why are you so red?¡± The redness on her cheeks was not only on the surface, but also all over her body. It was as if she was soaking in a hot spring, warm and fuzzy. Bai Xianyu¡¯s fingertips were burning as she forced herself to calm down. ¡°Nothing.¡± Xie Xingyun frowned and looked at her face carefully. Then, he lowered his head and took her pulse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No fever.¡± He was relieved and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°So, you are blushing because you saw me?¡± Bai Xianyu bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled. His dark eyes were less cold, like an iceberg melting. ¡°Little Yu¡¯s body is delicate and weak. You¡¯re panting and blushing after taking a few steps.¡± Bai Xianyu could hear the mischief in his words. She wanted to refute, but she did not know how to explain herself.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Wanting to Get Close to Xie Xingyun (2) Chapter 246: Wanting to Get Close to Xie Xingyun (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a while, she said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Xie Xingyun smiled improperly and moved closer to her neck. ¡°You should know very well whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not.¡± Originally, he was quite a distance away and Bai Xianyu could still restrain herself. However, he was now talking with his head lowered and extremely close to her. His breath landed on the skin of her fragile neck. Bai Xianyu could not help but raise her hand and gently touch the man¡¯s face. Xie Xingyun did not retreat because he wanted to see what she wanted to do. In the end, when her soft hand caressed his face, his pupils trembled fiercely. ¡°¡­Little Yu?¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He could not suppress the ecstasy in his heart. Deep in his eyes, some almost crazy thoughts swept up. His sharp black eyes stared fixedly at her every subtle expression, trying to see through her thoughts. By the time Bai Xianyu reacted, Xie Xingyun had already grabbed her hand, his eyes stubbornly asking for an answer. She became even more flustered. ¡°There¡¯s something on your face!¡± Bai Xianyu blushed and took two steps back. She hurriedly pushed one of his shoulders away. ¡°I¡¯m going to have my dinner. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Xie Xingyun leaned against the wall in a daze for a while before looking up at the fleeing figure. Bai Xianyu could not sleep for several nights in a row. In fact, whenever she thought of Xie Xingyun, she would blush. She had the idea of leaving the Yu Residence now to find him and live with him forever. ¡®Has love actually come so quickly in this life?¡¯ But could she really be with him? Her longing for him increased day by day. Bai Xianyu lay on the bed, and two drops of tears subconsciously fell from the corners of her eyes. She endured her heartache and sat up. After taking two steps, she stopped at the door. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t look for him.¡± Bai Xianyu leaned against the door and sat down. She muttered to himself, ¡°Have you forgotten? Now he likes you, but what if he doesn¡¯t like you in the future? Will history repeat itself?¡± [It won¡¯t happen again.] Xie Xingyun¡¯s words suddenly appeared in her mind. Bai Xianyu even saw Xie Xingyun squat down and raise his hand to wipe her tears. She closed her eyes, but the corners of her eyes were caressed by the man¡¯s slightly rough fingers. It was real. Bai Xianyu opened her eyes in a daze. The moonlit night outside the window was silent. Xie Xingyun, who should not have appeared here, actually appeared in her room. The girl¡¯s eyelashes were filled with tears, and her eyes were so moist that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Xie Xingyun felt as if someone had stepped on his heart. He held his breath. He reached out and picked her up. He sat on the ground with the wall behind him and Bai Xianyu sitting on his lap. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Xie Xingyun kept wiping her tears. Bai Xianyu could not help but want to cry. She was half happy and half blaming herself. Xie Xingyun held her waist helplessly and held her face with one hand, kissing away her tears. His lips left the corners of her eyes slightly. ¡°Please,¡± he said hoarsely. Bai Xianyu realized that she could not reject him at all now. She sniffled and nodded. Xie Xingyun inserted his big hand into her hair and held her in his arms. ¡°Are you unable to sleep?¡± The girl¡¯s word was carried in her sob. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Ever since she touched his face and ran away that day, Xie Xingyun could not sleep for a few nights. He really could not hold it in today, so he came here late at night. He wanted to just sleep under her window for the night, but he heard the sound of her getting off the bed. The moment he came in, she saw Bai Xianyu hugging her knees and crying pitifully. Bai Xianyu realized that as long as she was with him, she would not feel so uncomfortable. Her heart seemed to have found the home it wanted. Xie Xingyun stroked her hair from the top of her head to her waist. ¡°Are you¡­¡± Bai Xianyu did not interrupt him, but Xie Xingyun himself paused. Forget it. She was already crying in a dilemma. There was no need to force herself to think clearly now. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, shall 1 get the physician to prescribe you some medicine to calm your mind?¡± Hearing about having to take medicine, Bai Xianyu frowned delicately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it.¡± She lowered her eyelashes. ¡°The incense you lit for me on the way to Buddha Temple last time was quite useful. Didn¡¯t it also have the effect of calming the mind?¡± Xie Xingyun was slightly stunned. ¡°I think that scent is quite nice. 1 didn¡¯t find anything similar when 1 went to the spice shop later. Did you bring it this time?¡± ¡°¡­ I did.¡± ¡°Can you give me some?¡± Xie Xingyun hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow.¡± Bai Xianyu leaned on his shoulder, and the sleepiness that had disappeared returned. She closed her eyes slightly and fell asleep. ¡°¡­The deeper the obsession, the easier it is to dream about the past.¡± When she was in a daze, she heard Xie Xingyun¡¯s words as if there was a membrane between them. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything after lighting it, Little Yu.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded in confusion. Xie Xingyun really sent a piece of spice. Bai Xianyu told Green Pearl to put it away, took a little, and placed it in the incense burner. Initially, Bai Xianyu could still sleep soundly until dawn, and the pain in her heart was gone. But later on, she kept dreaming about her previous life. It was the same tonight. When she dreamed of the familiar room and courtyard again, Bai Xianyu was no longer surprised. Could it be that her feelings for Xie Xingyun were already so deep? She thought about him day and night. Even her dreams were all about him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xie Xingyun, who was in his twenties, was sitting in front of the table and marking official documents. At this moment, he exuded the aura of a mature man, and his every move made people unable to help but submit. She sat on a chair at the side in a daze and did not grind the inkstone for him. When did this happen? Bai Xianyu did not come up with an answer. She wanted to go out and see what year it was, but the man sitting there stopped her. ¡°Come here..¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: She Used Nanke Too Chapter 247: She Used Nanke Too Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Xingyun asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to watch the show so much?¡± As if a path had been opened in her mind, Bai Xianyu thought of the fifth year she had married him. She liked to watch the theatre troupe sing. However, Xie Xingyun liked silence. She mentioned it to him once, but he only said that it was too noisy and she did not ask again. Bai Xianyu did not answer. From Xie Xingyun¡¯s point of view, she seemed to be in deep thought. He got up and walked over to her. ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting here for two hours without looking at me. Are you throwing a tantrum?¡± Bai Xianyu came back to her senses and shook her head. Xie Xingyun quietly observed her expression. If it were any other time, she would have sat beside him with her eyes curved and watched him write, or pestered him to hug her. Even if she was rejected, she would not be angry. She would lie in front of his table and sleep at ease. But this time, there was no smile on her face. She was half the distance of the room away from him. After being married for so long, she had never been so cold to him. Then, he pinched her chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Which one do you like? Let them come tomorrow.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little tired and did not know when this dream would end. ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch anymore.¡± The woman was a little down. Xie Xingyun watched as she pushed open the door and went out. The door was closed before his face. Bai Xianyu looked at the clear sky and thought inappropriately. ¡®See, this is how he is like when he doesn¡¯t like you.¡¯ When he liked her, he could hold her in his heart. When he did not like her, it was like falling from the clouds. Bai Xianyu¡¯s heart ached. She bent down under the tree and supported her body with her hands. However, the moment she bent down, she suddenly realized a problem. [You¡¯ve been sitting here for two hours without even looking at me. Are you throwing a tantrum?] How did he know that she did not even look at him? Could it be that¡­ he had been secretly paying attention to her? As soon as this thought came out, Bai Xianyu subconsciously denied it. Xie Xingyun had only fallen in love with her after his rebirth. Why would he pay attention to her now? Suddenly, she almost fell. The man carried Bai Xianyu from behind. He carried her very steadily, as if she was weightless. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± The feeling of stuffiness in her heart became stronger and stronger. Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to watch a show? 1¡¯11 bring you to watch one for a day.¡± Bai Xianyu was a little surprised. ¡°A day?¡± He should be busy with work now. Xie Xingyun, on the other hand, was of the impression that she thought one day was not enough. He frowned slightly. ¡°Three days at most.¡± Bai Xianyu looked at his side profile in a daze. ¡°If it¡¯s still not enough, please come back.¡± The girl did not reply for a long time. The land of the Marquis Manor seemed to go on forever. She did not say ¡°thank you, husband¡± or smile and kiss him. Xie Xingyun felt like he was being ignored. He slowed down his steps and finally stopped completely. It took Bai Xianyu a while to realize that the man had stopped walking. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡± Xie Xingyun lowered his eyes and looked at her. His voice was slightly lower. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡®What do you want?¡¯ Bai Xianyu did not know what he wanted now. However, she had a question that she had been thinking about since just now ¡°Do you¡­¡± Bai Xianyu stared into his eyes and said word by word, ¡°like me in this life?¡± Before he even realized it. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. After Bai Xianyu woke up, she lay on the bed silently for a while. Green Pearl held the basin and carefully pushed open the door. Seeing that her Miss had already opened her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you woke up early today.¡± Bai Xianyu sat up and stretched lazily. ¡°I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡± She sighed slightly. Could what happened in the dream be taken seriously? Even if it was a dream, it was so real that every detail came to life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Boquan finally recovered after recuperating for a few days. Xu Maoping stood in front of the window of his room and said in a resentful tone, ¡°You useless thing!¡± ¡°Such a good opportunity was wasted by you! Now, you can¡¯t even use the same trick again. She won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Yu Boquan argued indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that guard beside her. Otherwise, 1 would have definitely succeeded! How can a weak woman like her resist me?¡± ¡°But in the end, you failed! How many times have I told you that you have to be steady and make her let down her guard? You, on the other hand, were like a pug when you saw her at the dining table. The saliva on your tongue was about to drip.. How could she not guard against you?!¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: She Used Nanke Too (2) Chapter 248: She Used Nanke Too (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now? Father, why don¡¯t you teach me what else to do? How did you get along with my mother back then?¡± Xu Maoping laughed disdainfully. ¡°Your mother is much easier to deal with than Bai Xianyu. I just got someone to push her into the water and then came to save the damsel in distress. I carried her wet body ashore. Everyone saw. Other than marrying me, who else could she marry?¡± His tone was smug and he did not feel ashamed at all. Yu Boquan did not feel uncomfortable at all. ¡°Then how did Grandmother agree? If I manage to deal with Bai Xianyu, how do I deal with her brother?¡± Yu Boquan frowned and asked. ¡°Why are you as stupid as your mother? Have you not learned anything from your father?¡± Xu Maoping said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 make myself clear just now? If you ruin her innocence in public, not to mention her brother, even if her brother is a prince, he has to accept it. Back then, in order to salvage your mother¡¯s reputation, Old Madam took the initiative to let me marry her. To the public, she said that your mother and I were already engaged, so she did not have to avoid arousing suspicion. If not for that, your mother¡¯s reputation would have long been ruined.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seized the opportunity, 1 might still be plowing in the countryside now, but I¡¯m standing here in luxury.¡± He said smugly, ¡°The Kingdom-Stabilizing General¡¯s Manor are my relatives. No one dares to look down on me.¡± ¡°If you seize the opportunity, you can rise to the top!¡± Yu Boquan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I understand, Father. Let me think about what else I can do!¡± Bai Xianyu had been in the Yu Residence for almost half a month because Yu Boquan fell into the water and fell sick on the first day. Although Yu Fengyan and Old Madam often came to see her, they were not in the mood to go out, so she did not go out. After that, she suffered from insomnia for a long time. She wanted to settle the matter of the death warriors first, but she was in low spirits. Now that he had slept enough, Bai Xianyu was ready to take action. Just as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw Yu Fengyan and the old lady walking over. Behind the two of them were a few maidservants holding many things in their hands, which looked like tonics. ¡°Xianyu, where are you going?¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just wandering around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fault for our poor hospitality.¡± Yu Fengyan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Aunt.¡± Old Madam held Bai Xianyu¡¯s hands and gave instructions to those behind, ¡°The few of you, send in the things for my Xianyu.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xianyu, I know that you¡¯ve seen the world and have eaten all kinds of delicacies. These are my private stash of tonics which I¡¯ve kept away for many years. I heard from the physician that you¡¯ve been having heartache and insomnia these few days, but 1 can¡¯t take out anything better. Go and get someone to stew them and eat some.¡± Bai Xianyu frowned slightly. ¡°Grandmother¡¯s health is more important. How can Xianyu take these?¡± ¡°Xianyu, please accept them. It is Mother¡¯s good intentions. As elders and two women, the furthest we¡¯ve walked was from the east to the west of the city of Liang Province. We had not gone to even visit you. We are already feeling guilty in our hearts. If you don¡¯t accept them, I¡¯m afraid Mother won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace.¡± With Yu Fengyan and Old Madam¡¯s words, Bai Xianyu could only accept them. As the three of them spoke, they left the courtyard and took a walk in the Yu Residence. The maidservants quickly put away the tonics for calming the mind and some precious herbs. The group left Bai Xianyu¡¯s room and went to do their own things. One of the maidservants sneaked into Yu Boquan¡¯s room. As soon as she entered, Yu Boquan smiled lewdly and began to tug at her clothes. ¡°Have you put everything away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Did anyone notice?¡± The two of them were facing each other in the bare. The maidservant pretended to reject him and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright! After I marry her, I¡¯ll definitely take you as my concubine!¡± The maidservant smiled charmingly and quickly rolled with him. The three of them chatted until after lunch. After lunch, Bai Xianyu told Yu Fengyan that he wanted to go to Liang Province to take a look. Yu Fengyan smiled and nodded. As the master who taught those youths was Bai Li¡¯s master, Bai Li knew that Bai Xianyu was raising sacrificial soldiers. He did not ask further and looked for quite a few places according to Bai Xianyu¡¯s instructions. The Liang Province city was not as prosperous as the capital. In addition, there had been locust plagues and floods over the years. On the way, they could see many middlemen and the young men and women who were selling themselves. As Bai Xianyu rode the carriage out of the city, she took away a few 13 or 14-year-old youths and a 12-year-old girl. The young man was chosen by Bai Li. He was a martial artist and could tell which ones were good seedlings, but the young girl was chosen by Bai Xianyu. She was thin and small, almost as thin as a bamboo pole. ¡°Miss, that girl¡¯s body is too weak. She might not be able to train.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if she can¡¯t cultivate. Take good care of her. I think her eyes are very beautiful. She¡¯ll definitely be a blessed person in the future. Just treat it as a blessing for them.¡± ¡°She is such a young girl and she has already lost her parents. She is so thin and small. It seems that she cannot do any work. If not one wants to take her away, she may starve to death. Bai Li nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Six hours later, the carriage arrived at the foot of a desolate mountain. This place was already desolate, but after Bai Li¡¯s inspection, it was also far from human habitation. Even the sound of swords and sabers could be muffled by the surrounding trees. ¡°Miss, if you think it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll buy this mountain, along with the mansion above.¡± Bai Xianyu took a look. ¡°Sure. Is this water connected to the sea outside?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Bai Xianyu was even more satisfied. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then bring a few guards to tidy up this place before arranging for someone to train them..¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Make it Up to Me a Little (1) Chapter 249: Make it Up to Me a Little (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Li smiled and nodded. ¡°There are a lot of weeds on the mountain. After I get someone to clear it up, 1¡¯11 bring Miss here to take a look.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± ¡°How about these people¡­¡± He looked at the trembling youths and the silent girl. ¡°Take them to stay in the restaurant lodgings first. It¡¯s inconvenient for me because of my identity. You can settle them down.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Liang Province County Governor¡¯s Mansion. Xie Xingyun toyed with the brocade pouch between his fingers lazily. An extraordinary-looking man in a green shirt was speaking. On his right sat Bai Jingyuan, whose expression was slightly darkened. ¡°¡­That¡¯s all 1 know.¡± Jiang Huaiyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If the two of you still have any questions, Huaiyu is always available.¡± ¡°Huaiyu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± At some point, a young lady walked in with a maidservant beside her. Jiang Huaiyu said calmly, ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Jingyuan glanced toward the doorway from the corner of his eyes. Jiang Huaiyu sensed his gaze and introduced, ¡°This is my wife, Madam Hai.¡± Madam Hai smiled gently. ¡°Greetings, my lords.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. If the two lords wish to stay, I can arrange for someone to prepare food. I wonder¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± Xie Xingyun stood up first. Bai Jingyuan also stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here today. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with the Young Marquis.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Huaiyu cupped his fists. After leaving the County Governor¡¯s Mansion, Xie Xingyun quickly disappeared. Bai Jingyuan got into the carriage and soon, he arrived at the inn. Jiang Huaiyu had wanted to let the two of them stay in the County Governor¡¯s Mansion, but Bai Jingyuan was unwilling, and Xie Xingyun did not go either. The few of them would only meet when they needed to retrieve information. Bai Jingyuan pushed open the door and walked in. Just as he was deep in thought, a weak voice sounded. ¡°Sir¡­¡± He paused and looked at the girl in front of him for a moment. ¡°You again.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying, but it still could not hide her good looks. She took a step forward and hugged Bai Jingyuan¡¯s leg tightly. Bai Jingyuan¡¯s expression was a little dark. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a high-ranking official from the capital and have saved my life. You¡¯ll definitely be able to clear my name. As long as you say the word¡­¡± Bai Jingyuan interrupted her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not an idle person. The magistrate¡¯s office will decide on your father¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Guards, chase her out.¡± The woman shook her head tearfully and hurriedly said, ¡°My father has been a constable for more than twenty years. He punishes evil and promotes kindness and goodness. How could he kill someone? There must be something fishy about this!¡± The guards heard the voice and came in. When they saw the girl, they were stunned. ¡°How did she come in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± The two of them quickly conversed for a while before helping the girl out. Bai Jingyuan walked to the side of the table. There was a basket of fresh peaches there, as if they had been carefully washed. After the girl was dragged away, she pulled the two guards tightly. ¡°I beg you to plead with the Lord. I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end.¡± A guard said, ¡°Our Lord¡¯s position is more than a few times higher than your highest county governor and provincial governor. A busy person like him doesn¡¯t have time to help you do things. You should find someone else.¡± ¡°If everyone with a grievance comes to look for our Young Master, wouldn¡¯t our Young Master be busy to death?¡± Another guard added, ¡°If you have time to beg Young Master here, why don¡¯t you go find evidence for your father?¡± The two of them left after saying that, leaving the girl alone on the threshold, crying until she was out of breath. A woman in gunny cloth wiped her hands on her skirt. She looked around and walked over. She brought the girl to a place with fewer people and wiped her tears. ¡°Zhirou, is that Lord still unwilling to help you?¡± Qin Zhirou sobbed softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She and her father relied on each other. Her father, Qin Zheng, was a famous constable in Liang Province city. Many people recognized him, but after being framed and imprisoned, she begged everywhere but met a wall. In the end, she found out that the person her father had offended was related to the county magistrate! That was the county governor of Liang Province city! He was the county governor¡¯s right-hand man! That day, Qin Zhirou went home in a daze. Before she pushed the door open and entered, she heard a man¡¯s voice. She panicked and fell. The people inside heard the commotion and immediately chased after her. They even shouted that her father owed them money and wanted her to use her body to repay the debt! She knew that this was the excuse they had made up. They knew that the chances of her father surviving were almost zero, which was why they were so arrogant.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Make it Up to Me a Little (2) Chapter 250: Make it Up to Me a Little (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fortunately, she met Bai Jingyuan, who was passing by, so she was not dragged away by them. After that, she was so afraid that she followed his carriage to the inn. Coincidentally, the lady boss of this inn had once received benefits from her father, so she took pity on her and took her in. She was also the one who told her that Bai Jingyuan was a high-ranking official from the capital. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all those bastards¡¯ fault. They think a girl like you is easy to bully.¡± The lady boss frowned and said, ¡°How was the case against Old Qin decided?¡± ¡°Execution after autumn,¡± Qin Zhirou said with a trembling voice. After a moment of silence, the lady boss said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way to please a man.¡± Qin Zhirou was slightly stunned. ¡°Sigh, just take it that I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± The lady boss scratched her head. What had she said? She was still a teenage girl. However, the girl¡¯s eyes flickered. She walked over to the lady boss and whispered something into her ear. The lady boss¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Zhirou, are you sure?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± She had nothing left. If there was a chance of survival like this, it was worth it. Qin Zhirou could not help but feel sad. As the night deepened, the shop assistant carried a bathtub and filled it with water. ¡°Young Master, you can bathe now.¡± Bai Jingyuan pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± He put down the official documents in his hands and glanced at the peaches on the table. For some reason, every time he wanted to throw them away, Qin Zhirou¡¯s tear-stained face would appear in his mind. Bai Jingyuan reached out to pick one up and put it down. Forget it. If she appeared again, he would find time to help her. He walked into the bathroom and placed the clothes he had taken off aside. As soon as he entered the bathtub, someone pushed the door open and entered. Bai Jingyuan did not pay attention. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Put the bath beans on the shelf.¡± The person dawdled, then approached. Bai Jingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Just as a pair of slender and fair hands were about to approach his shoulder, he pulled the person¡¯s wrist in. However, in the next second, his pupils constricted and he shouted angrily, ¡°Qin Zhirou!¡± The girl took off her outerwear, revealing her full and round shoulders. Her skin was fair and tender, and the blush on her face spread to her thin collarbone. Qin Zhirou trembled and closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate. She entered his bathtub. Bai Jingyuan¡¯s expression darkened. The girl laid on top of him. Although she was so afraid that her body was trembling, she still said, ¡°Sir, I have nothing to repay you. If you can help me save my father, I¡­¡± Bai Jingyuan wanted to pull her up from his body, but Qin Zhirou hugged him tightly. He did not know where she got the strength from, but her delicate skin was dripping with water and was extremely smooth. He could not break free from her for a moment. Qin Zhirou knew that this was her last chance. If she could not make him agree, she would not have another chance in the future. Whether her father could be avenged depended on whether she could move him. She blushed and kissed the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple tentatively, looking at his moist eyes. Bai Jingyuan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°My Lord.¡± She leaned against him, her voice soft to the bone. ¡°Help me¡­¡± The man smiled coldly and slowly held her waist. It was already night when Bai Xianyu returned. Only then did Green Pearl have the time to sort and put away the things that Old Madam and Yu Fengyan had sent over. She looked at a tonic and said, ¡°Miss, how about I get someone to stew this for you tomorrow?¡± Bai Xianyu swept a glance. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then this for the day after tomorrow, and this for the day after that¡­ How about that?¡± Green Pearl took stock and planned a schedule. ¡°Do as you see fit. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Green Pearl nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Miss¡¯s rest.¡± Bai Xianyu closed her eyes and nodded, but her eyes could not help but look out the window. She had come back so late today. Xie Xingyun probably would not come. As she thought about this, her heart ached. Bai Xianyu was already used to it. Did she have a problem with not seeing Xie Xingyun for a day? She closed her eyes for a while and heard the sound of the window opening and closing. Bai Xianyu was stunned, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. In the end, she saw that it was Green Pearl. Seeing her look over, Green Pearl smiled and said, ¡°Miss, there are many mosquitoes at night. It¡¯s better to close the window. If you want to open the window to get some air, I¡¯ll leave a gap for you?¡± ¡°Close it.¡± Bai Xianyu sighed slightly and turned over to face the inside of the bed. The frustration in her heart intensified. Then, there was the sound of window opening and closing. Bai Xianyu buried herself in the blanket and whispered, ¡°Green Pearl, lower the noise.¡± No one answered. At this moment, familiar footsteps came from the room. Bai Xianyu realized something and suddenly opened her eyes. She turned around. In the darkness, Xie Xingyun sat in front of her bed calmly. The girl¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars. Xie Xingyun rubbed the back of his hand against her fair face and teased with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Are you waiting for me?¡± Bai Xianyu felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°But I was waiting for you.¡± Bai Xianyu felt that her heart was like a pet nurtured by Xie Xingyun. The moment he arrived, it beat non-stop. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for about¡­ four hours or six hours.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu replied with an ¡°Oh¡±. Xie Xingyun lowered his body and stared into her eyes. His eyes were deep. ¡°So, can you make it up to me a little?¡± Bai Xianyu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wait for me.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t want this spice?¡± Xie Xingyun shook the thing in his hand regretfully. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll leave.¡± As he spoke, he was about to leave. When he reached the door, Bai Xianyu¡¯s voice could be heard saying leisurely. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give you your brocade pouch..¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Is That All the Sincerity You’ve Got? (1) Chapter 251: Is That All the Sincerity You¡¯ve Got? (1) Translator: Hcnyce Translations Editor: Hcnyee Translations Xie Xingyun had been reckless for so many years, but this was the first time he had been counterattacked. It did nor matter if she did not have Nanke. If he were to make her unhappy and lose the brocade pouch she made for nothing, he would remember it for the rest of his life. At this moment, Bai Xianyu became the calm person. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Remember to close rhe door when you go out.¡± Xie Xingyun, Indeed, in a few seconds, the man¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of her bed. Bai Xianyu said, ¡°Why aren r you leaving?¡± Xie Xingyun felr a iitrle uncomfortable. ¡°My brocade pouch.1¡® ¡°There are more than 20 Flametail Fish. 1 rook a long time to embroider it. How did it become yours?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to give me?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t wish to give it to you anymore.¡± Xie Xingyun was rendered speechless by her. He almost laughed in anger. ¡°Unreasonable, huh?¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°I learned it from you.¡± The man stared at her for a while and silently placed the spice in his hand on her table. ¡°You don¡¯t have ro make it up to me.¡± Xie Xingyun said seriously, ¡°I want my brocade pouch.11 Bai Xianyu could not help but smile. ¡°Alright.¡± She sat up from the bed and placed rhe spice in the incense burner in front of Xie Xingyun. Then, she found a brocade pouch that was slightly larger than an ordinary one from a cabinet at the side. The Flametail Fish embroidered on ir were vivid and exquisite. Bai Xianyu held it in her hands and looked at it. In rhe darkness, the tails of rhe little fishes were pure white like beams of light. ¡°Found it.¡± She turned around and gave ir to Xie Xingyun. ¡°Here.¡± Xie Xingyun rook it and rubbed it in his palm before putting ir away in his pocket. Seeing that he had put it away, Bai Xianyu got ready to turn in. But Xie Xingyun blocked her way. Bai Xianyu looked puzzled. In the next second, she was picked up and placed on the table. Even so, Xie Xingyun was still much taller than her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sensing the man¡¯s tightly locked gaze on her, Bai Xianyu was a little nervous. She stretched out her leg and lucked him twice. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Xie Xingyun grabbed her waist with a burning gaze. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Bai Xianyu gulped and shrank back. The man suddenly lowered his head, placed his hands on her back, and picked her up. The girl instantly lost her balance. After panring lightly, she was forced to hang onto him. Bai Xianyu¡¯s entire body heated up from the kiss, and her delicate lips were like moist cherry blossoms. Xie Xingyun was even sweating profusely. He exuded a strong possessiveness towards the girl in front of him. This sweat was not because he was tired, bur because he was enduring it. When rhe girl was in his arms and softly breathing, he restrained himself and placed her on the bed. Bai Xianyu almost fainted. After touching the blanket, exhaustion overwhelmed her. Seeing thar she was sleepy, Xie Xingyun stood up, bur from this angle, he could see a mark on her neck. He frowned slightly. He had bitten her just now. If she were ro go out with it tomorrow, ir might make her angry. Xie Xingyun thought for a few seconds and quickly found rhe ointment. Before Bai Xianyu fell asleep, she felt Xie Xingyun¡¯s hand still on her neck. After falling asleep, she had a dream related ro her previous life. And it was quire fragrant. The moment she opened her eyes in the dream, she was thrown onto the couch by Xie Xingyun. Bai Xianyu looked at herself again. It was extremely cooling. ¡°Do you want it very much?¡± In the dream, Xie Xingyun¡¯s words were especially straightforward. Bai Xianyu blushed. ¡°No.¡± It was obvious what had happened between rhe two of them before this. It was probably because of her pestering. It seemed thar Xie Xingyun had just left rhe bathroom and was a little wet. And he was wearing quite a lot of clothes. Ir had been a long time since she saw Xie Xingyun¡¯s cold and abstinent appearance. She could not help but stare at him. Who would have thought that this man, who was like a flower in rhe mountains and could not tolerate being blasphemed, would be so clingy after having been awakened? He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the person on the bed. ¡°Fifteen minutes.11 Bai Xianyu looked puzzled. Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice was slightly deep as he said coldly, ¡°In half an hour, we will sleep together.¡± Bai Xianyu, T he air was dead silent. She almost forgot how passionate she was towards Xie Xingyun in the past. However, it was already in the past now. Why did she have to recall it?! She curled her toes awkwardly and bir her red lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Xingyun did nor answer. Instead) he walked ro the desk at rhe side and began to review the official documents. in such an extremely ambiguous situation, he could still review documents for fifteen minutes without being distracted. It was exactly 15 minutes, not a minute more. When ir was time, Xie Xingyun peeled Bai Xianyu out of the blanker like an egg. The tulle curtain on rhe bed hung down. Bai Xianyu woke up with a red face. It was also rhe second time she dreamt about being intimate with Xie Xingyun. She took a few deep breaths and finally shifted her gaze to the incense burner. i¡¯he first time she had a dream related to him was on the way to Buddha Temple. She had also used this spice that time. it was rhe same last night. Could there be something wrong with the spice? Bai Xianyu was puzzled. At this moment, Green Pearl entered. Her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Green Pearl, you came at rhe right time!¡± Green Pearl smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± ¡°Help me try this spice.11 Green Pearl asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is there a problem with this spice?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably have some strange dreams?¡± Bai Xianyu was a little vague, bin she couldn¡¯t guarantee that it was because of rhe spice. ¡°In short, you¡¯ll know when you use it.¡± Green Pearl nodded. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 use it tonight.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. In the inn. A breath thar made one¡¯s face blush and heart race spread throughout the room. Qin Zhirou slowly opened her eyes and saw rhe man¡¯s high nose bridge and thin lips. She still remembered rhe warmth of his lips. The girl lying in Bai Jingyuan¡¯s arms lowered her head again. When Qin Zhirou thought of what happened last night, her delicate face blushed. However, what followed was her shame for being unrestrained. She did not even know this man¡¯s name. Ir was only because he was rhe only person who could save her father thar she took the initiative to please him. The only good thing was thar she had succeeded. When she told rhe lady boss about this idea, she did nor have any hope. The guard had once said that there was no woman beside Bai Jingyuan. But she succeeded. Qin Zhirou felt that she should be happy. She had fought for a way our for her father. However, she felt very sad. Bai Jingyuan felt as if someone was sobbing beside his ear and frowned slightly. Sensing his gaze, Qin Zhirou shivered and retracted her hand from his waist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Jingyuan looked at her deeply. Qin Zhirou tried her best to remain calm. At this point, she could nor give up just like that. She reached out again, tentatively. Her soft arm was pressed against the man¡¯s sensitive waist. Bai Jingyuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he tightened his grip on her slender waist. ¡°¡­Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: How Dare You (1) Chapter 252: How Dare You (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qin Zhirou¡¯s body stiffened. Under Bai Jingyuan¡¯s gaze, she slowly propped herself up and trembled as she wanted to kiss his lips. If he was happy, she could save her father, right? However, she did not hear the mockery in the man¡¯s tone. In the next second. Someone grabbed her neck. Tears quickly rolled down Qin Zhirou¡¯s face as she looked at Bai Jingyuan in fear and pain. ¡°How dare you.¡± Qin Zhirou whimpered a few times and grabbed his hand weakly. There was some despair in her eyes. Bai Jingyuan narrowed his eyes and slowly tightened his grip. ¡°I hate being schemed against the most.¡± There was clearly something wrong with the water in the bathtub. She squeezed out a few words with difficulty. ¡°Yes¡­ I am sorry.¡± However, her father had been in prison for a long time and she could not even see him. He had raised her. Even if there was a chance, she wanted to grab it with all her might and not hesitate to pay any price. Now it seemed she was not so lucky. Bai Jingyuan wanted to strangle her to death for a moment, but at this moment, Qin Zhirou slowly closed her eyes and revealed a relieved smile. Forget it, she would accompany her father. Qin Zhirou felt a lump in her throat. She would first go to the netherworld and burn a warm charcoal fire for him. On the day of his execution, she would pick him up and bring him home together. It would be better than living in this cold world. Just as she thought she was going to die, the man suddenly let go. ¡°Put on your clothes and disappear now.¡± Qin Zhirou was stunned for a few seconds before she lowered her head and got off the bed stiffly. The marks on her body were especially obvious on her snow-white skin. Some areas even caused her pain to the point that she was numb, but she did not dare to stop. She was afraid that if she stopped, she would make him even more unhappy. Bai Jingyuan also got up and put on his clothes. Qin Zhirou forced herself to put on her clothes. Her fingers curled up slightly by her sides. ¡°About my father¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Bai Jingyuan¡¯s voice was especially cold. Qin Zhirou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°But we¡¯ve already¡ª¡± Bai Jingyuan smiled and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°So, did I force you?¡± Qin Zhirou did not expect this outcome at all and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Guards!¡± She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and stared at Bai Jingyuan. The door was quickly pushed open and a few guards entered. They scanned the room in shock. Then, they looked at Bai Jingyuan and Qin Zhirou in disbelief. Bai Jingyuan¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Take her away.¡± * * * ¡°Miss, I used the spice you mentioned last night and slept so comfortably.¡± Green Pearl held a bowl of thick soup in her hand. ¡°There were no strange dreams like you said.¡± Bai Xianyu sat on the chair and supported her chin with her hand. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Did you dream of anything more¡­ special?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I dreamed of my parents. I even dreamed that my brother had married a wife. It was special because this dream was especially real. If 1 didn¡¯t know that this was impossible, I would have thought that I had woken up.¡± Green Pearl smiled. Bai Xianyu walked over and took a look at the remaining spice. Could it be that she was thinking about it during the day, and dreaming about it at night? ¡°Miss, come and drink the soup. It smells delicious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xianyu did not harp on this issue. ¡°Did Grandmother send this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s what I told you yesterday. It calms your mind and helps you sleep. It can also relieve the headache caused by the long journey.¡± Bai Xianyu sat down and took a small sip. As expected, the aroma was strong. Although it was a tonic, it was not bitter at all. The soup was quickly finished. Bai Xianyu got ready to take a look at the restaurant in Liang Province city. The waterways in Liang Province were unobstructed. Many cargo ships were transiting here, and there were especially many inns and restaurants. It meant that there was a mix of good and bad people, and even the officials would find it difficult to interfere. Previously, she had received rewards from Emperor Wu Xuan and Emperor Daqing. She was just worrying about not having a place to make money. Moreover, teahouses and wine shops were places where news spread very quickly. It was even more so in Liang Province. Business depended on who was more well-informed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu thought that she could first establish herself in the Liang Province city before going to the capital. Her Second Brother¡¯s power of influence was mainly near the capital. They were one in the south and one in the north. He was in the light while she was in the dark. That would be safer. Green Pearl and Bai Li followed Bai Xianyu out of the residence. Not far away, two pairs of greedy eyes stared after her. Xu Maoping said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your lover already put something into those tonics?¡± ¡°There are a lot of tonics. I don¡¯t think she has taken it yet..¡± Yu Boquan wished he could force her to drink it! Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: How Dare You (2) Chapter 253: How Dare You (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°To think you came up with such a stupid idea.¡± Xu Maoping revealed a look of disdain again. ¡°What if she didn¡¯t drink it?¡± ¡°Then¡­ then what would you do if it were you, Father?¡± Xu Maoping said calmly, ¡°What do you think Bai Xianyu would come in contact with every day?¡± Yu Boquan thought for a moment. ¡°Jewelry hair pins? Or dresses and tea?¡± ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong!¡± Xu Maoping¡¯s gaze was sinister. ¡°It¡¯s air.¡± Yu Boquan was enlightened! ¡°Then can 1¡­ follow my mother to her room and do something to her incense burner!¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became, as if he would be able to marry Bai Xianyu soon. ¡°It would be even better if she also drinks the tonic with the added ingredients. With the both combined, even if an otherworldly fairy comes, she has to be obediently enjoyed by me!¡± Xu Maoping instructed worriedly, ¡°What medicine did you prepare?¡± ¡°Spring Breeze.¡± ¡°You have the cheek to even mention such a medicine that can be found everywhere?¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Xu Maoping took out a jade bottle. Yu Boquan took it, opened the cork, and moved it away. Just as he glanced at the powder-like thing inside, Xu Maoping snatched it away and reprimanded, ¡°What¡¯s there to smell? This thing is very strong. Unless it succeeds, there¡¯s no antidote.¡± Yu Boquan was overjoyed. ¡°Father, why do you have such good stuff with you?!¡± ¡°Hmph, 1¡¯11 tell you when you succeed.¡± Bai Xianyu arrived at the busiest street in Liang Province. There were wine shops everywhere and it was crowded. It had become inconvenient to ride in a carriage. She got out of the carriage and went to shop one by one. ¡°Miss, why do you want to buy a restaurant?¡± Green Pearl asked. Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°For convenience.¡± Green Pearl did not understand what she meant, and Bai Xianyu did not explain much. Along the way, they entered many large restaurants to observe their layout, the number of dishes, and the number of customers. Finally, they chatted with the locals of Liang Province city and went to a restaurant called Fortune. Not only was there a private room, but the dishes were also a consolidation of all kinds of famous dishes in the world. Bai Xianyu had seen many delicious delicacies and casually ordered a few higher-end dishes. It was rare that they were indeed good. Green Pearl could not help but say, ¡°Miss, the dishes in their restaurant are better than the ones in our capital.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± Bai Xianyu immediately decided to buy it and called the waiter over. The waiter asked curiously, ¡°Miss, can you say that again?¡± ¡°I said i wanted to buy your restaurant.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll report to our shopkeeper now.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. The supervisor came out very quickly. He looked at them in confusion. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± Bai Li took out a gold ingot from his sleeve. The supervisor smiled. ¡°Do you want to buy my restaurant with a mere ingot of gold? My restaurant earns a lot of money every day!¡± Bai Xianyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that. Although 1 want to buy your restaurant, it can also be considered a collaboration¡± ¡°A little girl like you wants to discuss a collaboration with me?¡± Bai Li said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± The supervisor was so frightened that he shut up resentfully. Bai Xianyu was not offended. ¡°It¡¯s true that 1 want to let you manage the restaurant after 1 buy it, but my people will handle the accounts and expenses. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate. There are many people in the world who know how to manage it. I think the supervisor of the restaurant opposite you is not bad.¡± The supervisor immediately retorted, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to do business like me!¡± Bai Xianyu crossed her arms and said calmly, ¡°Name a price then.¡± The supervisor looked at Bai Xianyu suspiciously. He had never seen a liar so calm. If she was pretending, it was too real. He quoted a price close to astronomical. Bai Xianyu and the others looked at each other. The shopkeeper glanced at them and said as expected, ¡°This price is only twice the sum of all the profits I¡¯ve made since my restaurant was established for more than twenty years. 1 think I can still run it for another few decades. If 1 sell it to you at a loss, why would I want it?¡± ¡°Sigh, are young people nowadays so arrogant?¡± How could there be such a rich young lady in Liang Province city? He sighed twice and walked back. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The shopkeeper turned around and saw the girl smiling in surprise. ¡°Of course.¡± The shopkeeper,¡±¡±?¡± He saw the eyes of the young maidservant lit up, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s so cheap!¡± Then, the guard said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed unexpected. It seems that the prices of goods and land in Liang Province are lower than in the capital.¡± Since Bai Xianyu had come here, she must have brought enough banknotes. With a look from her, Bai Li took them out. The supervisor stared. The denomination of each banknote was at ten thousand taels! One piece was 10,000 taels! This girl must be from a prestigious family! Bai Li counted. When he was done, he placed the banknotes on the table. The shopkeeper quickly counted and asked someone to check the authenticity. About fifteen minutes, he returned with a shocked expression. ¡°Miss, they¡­ they¡¯re all real!¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re real.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Take this gold ingot as a greeting gift.¡± The supervisor hurriedly nodded. He had no reason to disagree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if he worked for another hundred years, he would not be able to earn so much money! He had to be constantly wary of others surpassing him. ¡°Then i¡¯ll tell you what i think.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced around. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only restaurant 1 am asking you to manage.¡± ¡°Perhaps one in Liang Province, two in Bian Province, and three in Qingzhou¡­¡± She paused. ¡°If you manage them well, I can give you 10% of the profits in addition.¡± ¡°All, all the restaurants..¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Let Her Soak in Cold Water (1) Chapter 254: Let Her Soak in Cold Water (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The supervisor was stunned. This teenage girl actually said that she wanted to set up a restaurant of his level everywhere in the world! What an expenditure! However, her expression was serious and there was no sign of her joking. When he was young, he also had such thoughts, but he was afraid of failure and had never started. Now that he was already middle-aged, he actually had the chance to fulfill his ambitions? After a while, the supervisor revealed a solemn expression. ¡°Alright, my name is Zhang Dongzhi. Miss, you can just call me by my name.¡± Bai Xianyu had originally prepared a bunch of words to convince him, but now that he had agreed, it saved her a lot of trouble. ¡°Then there¡¯s another problem now. Although the name of your restaurant is pleasant to the ears, it¡¯s not easy to remember. There are at least thousands of inns and restaurants called Fortune. How about this? Let¡¯s change it to Sandstorm Crossing.¡± The girl pondered for a second. She dipped her finger into the tea and slowly wrote three characters on the brand new mahogany table. ¡°What a good name!¡± After the shopkeeper finished praising it, he felt puzzled and hissed, ¡°But this name sounds like it comes from the Northwest Desert.¡± Bai Xianyu retracted her hand and smiled. Sandstorm Crossing, the place where the sandstorm resided. The General could also see peace. The Yu Residence. Bai Xianyu walked along the street for a long time, and now her legs were a little weak. Green Pearl saw that she had worked hard. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I make some tonic soup for you?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Xianyu had just entered the house when Yu Fengyan and Yu Boquan entered. She paused slightly. ¡°Aunt?¡± Yu Fengyan smiled and walked forward to size her up. ¡°How are you? Have you been feeling better recently?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re better. 1 brought Bo Quan to apologize to you today.¡± Bai Xianyu raised an eyebrow. Yu Boquan said honestly, ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t protect you well and almost let you fall into the water. Fortunately, your guards were around. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to absolve myself of the blame even if 1 died ten thousand times.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded calmly, but she was already calculating in her heart to find time to warn her aunt that her son and husband were probably not good people. Yu Fengyan smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s good to speak about this openly. I¡¯m just afraid that there will be a misunderstanding between the two of you. Although Quan¡¯er is usually a little mischievous, he¡¯s still kind-hearted.¡± Bai Xianyu smiled without saying anything. ¡°How about we go to Mother¡¯s place before it gets dark so that she could chat with you?¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Bai Xianyu hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Yu Boquan, who had been looking around, and her red lips curled up. ¡°Cousin, you walk fast. Why don¡¯t you lead the way? I still can¡¯t find my way to some places.¡± A trace of darkness flashed across Yu Boquan¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± Not long after the three of them went to Old Madam¡¯s house, Green Pearl returned with some hot soup. She did not see Bai Xianyu and started to tidy up the room. When she tidied up the incense burner, she frowned slightly. Why did she remember that this auspicious beast pattern was facing her when she went out? Why was it facing the wall now? Green Pearl lifted it up and took a look. There was no difference inside. She probably remembered it wrongly. After tidying up, she placed the tonic soup on the table and lit the incense. When Miss returned and took a bath after finishing the soup, the room would already be filled with a faint fragrance. She would definitely be able to recuperate well. Bai Xianyu had her dinner at Old Madam¡¯s place with them before returning. Thinking of the way Yu Boquan looked at her today, Bai Xianyu felt an indescribable chill run down her spine. ¡°Bai Li.¡± Bai Li walked out from beside her. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Get a few guards to find an inn. We¡¯ll move out tomorrow.¡± Bai Li nodded and instructed the guards. Bai Xianyu returned to her room and saw that the lights had already been lit. There was also a pot of soup in front of her. She looked around. ¡°Green Pearl?¡± No one responded. She had only brought Green Pearl, a maidservant. She had rejected the maidservant that Aunt and the others wanted to give her, so Green Pearl was relatively busy. It was not unusual for her to not respond. Bai Xianyu touched the edge of the medicine bowl. It was still warm, so she picked up the soup spoon and took a few sips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, a faint fragrance wafted into her nose. It was a strange fragrance that she had never smelled before! Bai Xianyu paused and immediately threw away the spoon. She covered her mouth and nose. Something was wrong! This incense was not Xie Xingyun¡¯s, nor was it any kind of incense she had brought! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Let Her Soak in Cold Water (2) Chapter 255: Let Her Soak in Cold Water (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She held her breath and rushed out of the door, but¡­ a soft sneer came from the bedroom! Bai Xianyu instantly had goosebumps. There was someone inside! Yu Boquan had hidden in her room at some point and was walking towards her. Bai Xianyu bit her lip and tried to sober up. She covered her nose and walked out of the room. She wanted to walk quickly, but she did not have the strength. The fresh air did not calm her down at all! ¡°What did you give to me?¡± She heard footsteps close behind her. ¡°What did I give you? Of course it¡¯s something that can make us happy!¡± His eyes were burning with evil fire. ¡°I waited till you finally came back. I thought you would talk all night with them!¡± Bai Xianyu also sneered. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll get someone to cripple you.¡± ¡°Cripple me? Hahahaha!¡± Yu Boquan saw that her fingers were trembling on one side and knew that she was already an arrow at the end of its flight. ¡°That will have to wait until 1 get away with it!¡± Heaven was on his side! He had wanted to hide in her room and rest on her bed before carrying out his evil deed. This way, he could avoid her guards! Unexpectedly, her guards were not around! Yu Boquan smiled sinisterly and was about to go over. At this moment, Bai Xianyu suddenly lost her balance. The hairpin in her hair fell and hit the ground. She wanted to stand up but could not. Yu Boquan was even more excited. ¡°Beauty!¡± He hurriedly bent down to hug her! But before he could touch her, he felt a sharp pain in his lower body! Blood dyed Yu Boquan¡¯s pants red! The man¡¯s expression was hideous and terrifying, but he was also in extreme pain. He bent over and fell to the ground, twitching. ¡°¡­ You! You b*tch!¡± Bai Xianyu looked up and smiled gently. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Eunuch.¡± These light words immediately made Yu Boquan¡¯s body twitch and stiffen. Blood gushed out as if he had suffered a huge stimulation. For a moment, the thick stench of blood pierced his nose! ¡°Bai, Xian, Yu!¡± Bai Xianyu wanted to stay away, but her movements were slow. Fortunately, her nose was sharp and she did not inhale much. She tilted her body and took a few steps back, but she bumped into someone¡¯s chest. Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she turned around¡ª Xu Maoping was smiling at her. Bai Xianyu¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. ¡°Father! Save me!¡± Yu Boquan crawled on the ground for a distance with difficulty. ¡°Stop her!¡± Bai Xianyu forced herself to wake up, but she felt that she did not have much strength left. Xu Maoping took a step forward and smiled kindly. ¡°Xianyu, this is¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a sharp sword blocked in front of him. Xu Maoping¡¯s expression instantly turned to shock. A very handsome young man hugged Bai Xianyu from behind. His eyes were extremely sharp. He smiled coldly and covered the girl¡¯s eyes with one hand. Then, a shrill and terrifying cry sounded in the courtyard! Xie Xingyun did not bring Bai Xianyu back to her room. Instead, he brought her to the inn where he was staying. Bai Xianyu had never seen him look so ugly, as if he wanted to kill the two of them with a thousand cuts. However, they were probably in more pain than death now. He set her down. ¡°Xiao Zheng went to find the antidote. Bear with it.¡± Bai Xianyu lay on his bed, her nose filled with his scent. Xie Xingyun saw that she was feeling very uncomfortable, so he went to get a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. He wanted to leave, but she held his hand. The girl¡¯s watery eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. His hand was like a block of ice. Bai Xianyu was already unable to refuse his touch when she was awake. Now, she was even more eager. Xie Xingyun did not move. He did not know if he could control himself if he moved. Her face was flushed red, and her fair and delicate skin could be vaguely seen under her thin sleeves. Her red lips were slightly parted, revealing a faint moan. ¡°¡­Xie Xingyun.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice instantly became hoarse. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s words were intermittent. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually to kiss and hug?¡± However, when she wanted him to hug her the most, he became proper. Even if it was just to ease the tension, it would be good. When Xie Xingyun heard this, he kissed her lips and left. ¡°Be good.¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. He suddenly licked her ear. In a place where the girl could not see, the edge of the bed already had a few crack lines from his scratches. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in.¡± Xiao Zheng¡¯s qinggong had never been so fast. He went to all the medicine shops along the way and gathered a series of unorthodox antidotes. He also found a female physician. However, Xie Xingyun had underestimated the methods of the Yu family¡¯s father and son. All the antidotes Xiao Zheng brought could not relieve her at all. Instead, after a round of torture, Bai Xianyu¡¯s face turned even redder, and her breathing became much hotter. The female physician also went in to take her pulse and came out with a sigh. She deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°What this girl had inhaled was more like a private prescription. I can¡¯t give a prescription without the dregs of the medicine now. Otherwise, it will make the situation worse like just now.¡± Xie Xingyun frowned. ¡°Is there any way to alleviate it?¡± The female physician said, ¡°Let her soak in cold water for a night. It may pass.¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s frown deepened. She was weak to begin with. If she soaked for a night like this, even a man would fall sick. ¡°1 still have other patients, so 1 won¡¯t be staying here. Young Masters, goodbye.¡± Xiao Zheng paid the consultation fee and said, ¡°Take care.¡± Bai Xianyu heard Xie Xingyun¡¯s voice in a daze. ¡°¡ªdo you trust me?¡± She did not have the strength to answer. After a moment, it was slightly cold in front of her. Although Xie Xingyun¡¯s experience in matters between man and woman had come from Bai Xianyu, he still knew more than her and had heard many of his colleagues¡¯ affairs. He helped her to her feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xianyu seemed to be in a charming dream. When she woke up, her body was warm, and the feeling of being unable to control herself gradually dissipated. When she saw the arrangement in front of her, her fingers slowly gripped the blanket. Xie Xingyun leaned against her bed. There was a faint bruise under his eyes. ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s expression was unnatural. ¡°No..¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: What Are You Shy About? (1) Chapter 256: What Are You Shy About? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Zheng and the others to move your things to the inn.¡± Xie Xingyun touched her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re sweating a lot. Do you want to take a bath first?¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s face was as red as a cooked prawn. ¡°Ehm.¡± Xie Xingyun lowered his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°What are you shy about?¡± Bai Xianyu threw the blanket on him and pursed her red lips. ¡°Stop talking.¡± She heard the man¡¯s muffled laughter above her head. She was about to get off the bed when Xie Xingyun grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Bai Xianyu placed her hands on his chest and watched as he lowered his head. His hot breath seemed to burn the air around her ears. Xie Xingyun said something in her ear. Then, he looked at her quietly with a smile in his eyes. It was as if he was waiting for her reaction. Bai Xianyu was stunned for a few seconds before biting her lip. Her face was red and her skin was about to heat up. ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Xingyun stood up in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you water.¡± Bai Xianyu buried herself in the pillow. The man¡¯s smiling voice seemed to still echo in her ears. What Xie Xingyun said was¡ª [¡­ Then I¡¯ll work harder.] How could he say such a thing calmly? Bai Xianyu¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed. But her heart was pounding uncontrollably because of his words. She did not even want to reject him. Although she did not want to admit it, Bai Xianyu realized that she seemed to be more and more unable to reject him and liked him more and more. At this rate, she even felt that she would fulfill all of Xie Xingyun¡¯s requests. Bai Xianyu was a little stunned and confused. When Xiao Zheng saw Xie Xingyun finally coming out of the room, his expression turned solemn. However, his eyes kept sneaking glances at his master. He had been guarding here all night and had also heard some movements. However, he was a little curious. If Master and the Bai family¡¯s Miss really¡­ then based on his Master¡¯s physical constitution, it would definitely be more than this. Xie Xingyun said calmly, ¡°Get someone to bring water up.¡± Xiao Zheng nodded. He was really curious and took the risk of being beaten to death. ¡°Young Master, you and Fifth Miss Bai¡­¡± Xie Xingyun glanced at him and knew what he was thinking. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Zheng felt a little strange. If they did not, how was it reversed? Wasn¡¯t it said that it could not be reversed? Xie Xingyun seemed to have thought of something and smiled roguishly. ¡°You¡¯ll know more after you get married.¡± Xiao Zheng,¡±¡­¡± An unbelievable thought appeared in his mind! Xie Xingyun stopped in his tracks before returning to his room. ¡°Also, get someone to bring a bucket of cold water in.¡± H H Xiao Zheng immediately understood. ¡°Yes.¡± After the girl was chased away by the guards, Bai Jingyuan stood up and swept a basket of peaches off the table. The clean and moist peaches fell to the ground and were stained with a layer of dust. They instantly turned gray. [Little Blockhead, why did you fight with someone again?] Bai Jingyuan, who was still young, looked at a little girl who was kneeling in front of him. Her voice was soft. [It doesn¡¯t hurt. It will be alright after blowing on it.] She leaned over and awkwardly blew on the wound on his face. His tone was cold as he waved her hand away. [Stay away from me.] The little girl did not sit properly and was pushed down by him. She pouted angrily and her eyes turned red. [Bad blockhead, I secretly went to the palace to pick peaches for you to eat, and you still hit me.] His eyes flickered and he clenched his fists. Before she could finish, tears fell. [I told you not to do these things anymore. I don¡¯t need it.] ¡®But 1 think of you as a good friend,¡¯ she choked and said. [No one wants to be friends with me.] [There¡¯s me.] Yu Xue¡¯s cute little face scrunched up like a little bun. With two strings of tears hanging on her face, she said angrily, [But I don¡¯t wish to now. I want to play with Brother Chuan. He won¡¯t be fierce to me.] He frowned. He glanced at her fair forearm, which was already a little swollen from his push. Two peaches rolled out of her little sleeve and landed in the soil, looking dirty. He paused and silently picked them up from the ground. He patted the dust off them and took a bite. The little girl opened her moist eyes and forgot to cry. [They are dirty.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice softened. [¡­ Sweet.] Bai Jingyuan frowned tightly. How did he associate that woman with her? One was already dead¡­ Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: What Are You Shy About? (2) Chapter 257: What Are You Shy About? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One was the constable¡¯s daughter. Other than their appearance, there was nothing similar about them. However, it was this faint similarity that allowed him to save her and even allow her to step into his territory. If it were any other woman, he would definitely not let such things happen again and again. Until last night, she actually had the guts to seduce him. Bai Jingyuan stood in the room for a long time before taking a deep breath. In the beginning, when he met her, he should not have been soft-hearted. After Qin Zhirou was chased out, she sat in the inn in a daze. For more than half a month, she cooked for him, cleaned his room, peeled fruits, and fought to wash his clothes¡­ She even used her innocence to please him, but in the end, she was chased out by him. He still refused to help her. Qin Zhirou sat on the floor like a wooden block. Her temples were throbbing, and the pain in her body made her unable to straighten her back with every step she took. Was she really going to watch her father die like this? Although he was not her biological father, he treated her as his own. That day, the guard asked her to find evidence, but she could not even enter the magistrate¡¯s office. After a few times, she asked her father¡¯s good friend in the magistrate¡¯s office to bring her in in disguise, but his good friend was actually in cahoots with them. All her evidence had been taken away by them. There was no way out. Qin Zhirou laughed self-deprecatingly. If she were to die at the entrance of the magistrate¡¯s office, would people take notice of the injustice they suffered? ¡°Zhirou? Why are you here?¡± The lady boss ran over. ¡°Yesterday¡­ how did it go?¡± Qin Zhirou shook her head, feeling terrible. ¡°Sigh, then¡­¡± Seeing her like this, the lady boss did not want to mention it again. ¡°Then are you still cooking that Lord¡¯s food today?¡± The chefs in the inn were not as good as her. After a moment of silence, she said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Other than him, she did not seem to have anyone else to beg. The Yu Family. When Bai Li rushed back to Bai Xianyu¡¯s courtyard, he saw a flash of blood. He frowned as he watched Xie Xingyun take Bai Xianyu away. Just as he was about to chase after him, he heard a weak call. Green Pearl fell onto the threshold with a bang, her face abnormally red. Bai Li had to go and get the medicine to save her first. He ignored the two men who were struggling at death¡¯s door in the courtyard. Under the physician¡¯s recommendation, Green Pearl soaked in cold water for a day and a night before crawling out half-dead. Then, she fell sick. Xu Maoping and Yu Boquan were only discovered by Yu Fengyan when she rushed over! She screamed and fainted from fear. Bai Li was expressionless. It was obvious what these two beasts were up to. Crippling their legs and making them impotent was just a small punishment. However, ATiss still respected this woman. Bai Li hesitated for a moment before carrying her to the room to rest. Just when he was about to leave, the woman on the bed woke up! Yu Fengyan¡¯s expression was sorrowful. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Bai Li said in an unassuming way, ¡°They placed something in Miss¡¯s room. Miss and her friend discovered it and stopped it, so Miss¡¯s friend punished them a little.¡± Yu Fengyan¡¯s expression was sad and angry. She had mixed feelings. For a moment, she was furious and sad. What a sin. Bai Xianyu perked up and wanted to go to the Yu Residence. Xie Xingyun insisted that she wait for him to come back and accompany her, so Bai Xianyu nodded in agreement. In the evening, Bai Xianyu and Xie Xingyun arrived at the entrance of the Yu Residence. She looked at the silence inside and felt complicated. How did Aunt marry such a man and give birth to such a son? Xie Xingyun stood beside her. There was a hint of hostility in his eyes, but he hid it very well. Bai Xianyu went straight to Yu Fengyan¡¯s room. Cries and curses sounded one after another. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, b*tch! You let Bai Xianyu into our residence. Now, she made us like this. Are you happy?! Are you satisfied?!¡± ¡°The physician said that I¡¯ll never be able to stand up! 1¡¯11 never be able to have sex! Our Yu family will have no descendants!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have designs on her first, how could Xianyu¡­¡± Old Madam¡¯s voice was trembling. She was interrupted before she could finish. ¡°1 have designs on her? This is a natural thing between an unmarried man and an unmarried woman!¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have used such underhanded methods on her.¡± It was her aunt¡¯s voice. It sounded weak and powerless. Bai Xianyu glanced at Xie Xingyun. The man¡¯s expression could no longer be described as ugly. She was about to speak when Xie Xingyun kicked the door open! The two men were lying on the couch with ferocious expressions. Their faces were red and their necks were thick, and they were frothing at the mouth. When they turned around upon hearing the commotion, it was as if they had seen the living King of Hell. They immediately pulled the woman in front of the bed in fear to block them. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s this man who hurt me!¡± Xu Maoping wished he could eat his blood and drink his flesh. Quan¡¯er had been crippled by Bai Xianyu, but this man had crippled him! ¡°Report to the authorities! I want to report to the authorities!¡± He stared fixedly at Bai Xianyu and the young man beside her. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you have a distant relative who knows the County Governor of Liang Province city? I¡¯m going to sue him to death! He¡¯ll use his life to repay the debt to me!¡± The County Governor of Liang Province city. No one in Liang Province city had more authority than him! At the thought of making him die, Xu Maoping felt the pleasure of revenge. Xie Xingyun sneered. ¡°The County Governor of Liang Province, Jiang Huaiyu?¡± ¡°How dare you! You actually dare to call my lord by his name!¡± Bai Xianyu looked at Xu Maoping and the excited Yu Boquan as if she was looking at idiots. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Xu Maoping¡¯s expression was fierce. ¡°Who cares who he is? Even if the heavens come, he has to die.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandmother, quickly find your relative and ask him to stand up for us!¡± Yu Boquan¡¯s pain was unbearable. ¡°If 1 can¡¯t send him to jail today, I¡¯ll bang my head against the wall and die here!¡± As he spoke, he was about to bang against the wall! Old Madam was shocked. ¡°Quan¡¯er!¡± Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips twitched expressionlessly with a hint of mockery. ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 call Jiang Huaiyu over?¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: I’ll Propose Marriage (1) Chapter 258: I¡¯ll Propose Marriage (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu glanced at Yu Fengyan, who had not spoken since they entered. The latter seemed to have sensed her gaze and glanced at her. There was a lot in that gaze. She seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. Old Madam grabbed Yu Boquan, who was on the verge of death. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± She said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this Young Master, wouldn¡¯t Xianyu have been ruined by you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it. A father instigating his son to do such a thing. And one of you is my son-in-law and the other is my grandson.¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at Xie Xingyun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She felt that Xie Xingyun should not have his sight contaminated by these despicable people and be threatened. Although he did not seem to care, Bai Xianyu felt a little apologetic. After all, she was the cause of everything. ¡°I want to talk to them alone.¡± Xie Xingyun frowned and glanced at everyone coldly, as if he was worried. Bai Xianyu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Please go out. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± Xie Xingyun went out and closed the door. He did not go far but was in front of the courtyard. While others could not see it, Old Madam was a sensible person. When she saw Young Master¡¯s clothes and appearance, she knew that he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, he was Xianyu¡¯s friend. To be able to be friends with Xianyu, it was obvious that he was not simple. ¡°Forget it. You were in the wrong first. Now that you¡¯ve been punished, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± Old Madam let out a long breath. Yu Boquan said angrily, ¡°Let it go just like that? Mother, Grandmother, Bai Xianyu hurt me. Shouldn¡¯t she be responsible for me?! If I can¡¯t have sex, she should marry me!¡± Xu Maoping echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Xianyu said calmly, ¡°Fat hope.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys¡­ stop talking.¡± Yu Fengyan sighed a few times and finally said, ¡°Xianyu, they reaped what they sowed. It has nothing to do with you and your friend.¡± She turned to look at Bai Xianyu with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Xianyu could not describe the feeling in her heart and felt uncomfortable. ¡°Aunt, Grandmother, allow me to be frank. The two of them have evil intentions. 1 don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Now that they have become like this, while they are restrained, it won¡¯t be easy for them to take care of you in the future. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you go to the capital with me? Xianyu will take care of you in your old age.¡± Yu Boquan¡¯s eyes turned red with envy. How could these two women go to the capital to enjoy life without doing anything while his father and him had been planning for so long? ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! If they go, who will take care of us? Bai Xianyu, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Bai Xianyu ignored them and stared straight at her grandmother and aunt. Old Madam took a step forward and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Good child, we understand your filial piety, but¡­ Sigh.¡± ¡°I still have two daughters with him, and they are only a few years old. Quan¡¯er is my flesh and blood. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining him well. This is my retribution.¡± Yu Fengyan¡¯s gaze was bitter. ¡°After this incident, I won¡¯t dare to invite you to our residence anymore. In the future, if I¡¯m free, 1¡¯11 go to the capital to visit you.¡± Seeing that the two of them were determined, Bai Xianyu did not force them. ¡°Alright.¡± When he returned to the inn, Xie Xingyun¡¯s expression was still a little dark. Bai Xianyu invited a physician over to monitor Green Pearl¡¯s fever. She cursed the two beasts in her heart again. Green Pearl must have been in the room at that time, but she was restrained and did not make a sound. Seeing that Green Pearl was sick, Bai Li said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll get a few more maidservants from Young Master to take care of you.¡± Bai Xianyu thought for a moment. She could have no one to take care of her, but Green Pearl needed someone to attend to her. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After giving her instructions, she turned around and looked at Xie Xingyun, who had been looking at her. Xie Xingyun was not in a good mood. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and prepared to return to his room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, his hand was suddenly grabbed by a soft hand. Xie Xingyun was stunned and froze on the spot. Bai Xianyu was also stunned for a moment. She had done it subconsciously. When she saw that he was leaving, she wanted to make him stay. She let go in time, but a few seconds later, the man grabbed her wrist and carried her up. Bai Xianyu was shocked.. ¡°We¡¯re still in the corridor!¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: I’ll Propose Marriage (2) Chapter 259: I¡¯ll Propose Marriage (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although there did not seem to be anyone around, they were still outside. Xie Xingyun then carried her into the room. After entering the room, Xie Xingyun leaned his head on her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Xie Xingyun did not say anything and just hugged her quietly. Bai Xianyu wanted to push his hands away, but she could not help but cling onto his broad shoulders. Xie Xingyun looked up, his heart filled with warmth because of her actions. ¡°Little Yu.¡± Bai Xianyu paused. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you¡­¡± Xie Xingyun frowned and said with uncertainty, ¡°like me?¡± Bai Xianyu did not know how to answer, and her eyelashes quickly fluttered. There seemed to be a voice in her heart saying, ¡°Hurry up and respond to him. You indeed like him.¡± Bai Xianyu did not answer for a long time. But the smile on Xie Xingyun¡¯s lips became more and more obvious. Bai Xianyu looked at the man¡¯s smile and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything. Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°But you hesitated.¡± Xie Xingyun kissed her lips deeply. He murmured in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re hesitating, Little Yu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in your heart.¡± If it was in the past, she would have long pushed him away. Now, she was so compliant and even took the initiative to hug him. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was moved? An indescribable joy spread throughout her body. Xie Xingyun hugged her even tighter and smiled. ¡°Promise me something?¡± Bai Xianyu grabbed his shoulders tightly. ¡°After returning to the capital, will you let me go and propose?¡± Bai Xianyu was stunned on the spot. ¡°Marriage proposal?¡± She had not even said that she liked him, and he was already going to propose marriage? Xie Xingyun smiled. ¡°Feelings can be nurtured. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bai Xianyu tried her best to move her hands away from his shoulders. Xie Xingyun became braver. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll come and ask every day.¡± Bai Xianyu,¡±¡­¡± After speaking to her, the man¡¯s expression visibly improved. He even regained some of his laziness and casualness. ¡°Rest well.¡± The door was then closed. Bai Xianyu finished bathing with a heavy heart and realized that there was a red dot on her chest. It was beautiful and red, complementing her fair skin and making her look even more charming. At first, she thought it was blood, but when she touched it, she realized that it was not. ¡°¡­ Strange, when did it grow out?¡± There were no moles or spots on Bai Xianyu¡¯s body. Now that there was one on her chest, she touched it curiously. Bai Li arrived at the inn where Bai Jingyuan was staying and told him what had happened to Bai Xianyu. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Xie Xingyun for now, but there was another important issue.¡± Bai Jingyuan frowned and asked, ¡°Since the Green Pearl and Little Yu had the same poison, if the Green Pearl¡¯s can¡¯t be reversed, how did Little Yu¡¯s get reversed?¡± Bai Li was stunned. Clearly, he did not notice this. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ He had asked almost all the renowned physicians in the city that day, but there was nothing they could do. Green Pearl had gotten better after sitting in cold water for a day and a night. Now, she was even having a fever! Miss¡¯s constitution was not as good as Green Pearl¡¯s. If she had used other methods to reduce the heat, why would her face be so rosy the next day? While he was recalling, Bai Jingyuan¡¯s expression had already darkened. ¡°Bring me to see Xie Xingyun!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Late at night, Bai Jingyuan took a carriage to the inn where Xie Xingyun was staying. Xie Xingyun, who was resting on the couch, opened his eyes and looked out of the door. Bai Jingyuan went upstairs and saw a young man standing in the corridor. He was wearing white pajamas and black boots. His eyebrows were relaxed, as if he was waiting for someone. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You knew I¡¯d come?¡± Xie Xingyun said calmly, ¡°I guessed it.¡± ¡°Did you help her?¡± Xie Xingyun knew what he was talking about and nodded. Bai Jingyuan took a step towards him. Xie Xingyun added, ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡± However, other than that step, there was no difference. Bai Jingyuan slowly clenched his fists. Although he knew that Xie Xingyun could not be blamed for this, his fists itched at the thought of Little Yu having intimate contact with the man in front of him. ¡°Little Yu agreed?¡± Xie Xingyun thought of Bai Xianyu¡¯s appearance that night and nodded slightly. Silence spread between the two of them. Bai Jingyuan slowly closed his eyes, as if he was calming down. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Xie Xingyun paused for a few seconds and said solemnly, ¡°I will go and propose.¡± The next day. Bai Xianyu arrived at Fortune Inn. Because the new plaque had yet to be repaired, the word ¡°Fortune¡± was still on it. As soon as she entered, she saw the owner of Fortune Inn arguing with a group of people. That group of people was blocking the door, and the leader, who was dressed luxuriously, had a disdainful expression. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve already apologized. What else do you want?¡± The supervisor frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been running the restaurant for so many years, and there have never been bugs in the food. Can I serve you the dishes again?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Tsk, do I care about your money? You¡¯ve been running it for so many years and yet it is in this state. I¡¯m Liu Jian, the son of the richest man in Jiangnan. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me and go home for your retirement?¡± Everyone burst into laughter. Bai Xianyu frowned and covered herself with a veil. Then she put on her cone hat and thought for a moment before instructing Bai Li, ¡°You sit in the carriage and cooperate with me when the time comes. It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal my identity.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± She casually grabbed a handful of banknotes and put them in her pocket. Just as the supervisor was being forced into a corner, a voice sounded from behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡ªBuying a restaurant, you guys sure talk big.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A woman wrapped in gauze walked over. Only a pair of slender hands were revealed from head to toe. The knuckles of this pair of hands were beautiful and fair. Her thin skin was as fair as cream, and her fingertips were slightly red. It was obvious how beautiful a woman with such a pair of hands was. Liu Jian smiled devilishly.. ¡°Could the beauty be this old fellow¡¯s daughter?¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: The Richest Man in Jiangnan Is So-So (1) Chapter 260: The Richest Man in Jiangnan Is So-So (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xianyu walked to the supervisor¡¯s side and gave him a reassuring look. The supervisor took a step back. ¡°Miss, this person is Liu Jian, the son of Liu Daosheng, the richest man in Jiangnan. He brought a group of people over just now and told me that it was his first time in Liang Province and to serve him the best dishes, which 1 did. In the end, not long after, he said that there were bugs inside. 1 apologized and wanted to make amendments but he was unwilling to accept.¡± Bai Xianyu nodded. Seeing this, Liu Jian said, ¡°Yo, looks like you¡¯re his superior?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Xianyu raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°My Young Master is in the carriage. Fortune Inn is just one of the many restaurants under his name. There is no room for others to covet it.¡± Bai Li,¡±¡­¡± Even the supervisor was baffled by her words. Could it be that the power behind this girl was her Young Master? Everyone followed her gaze to the carriage outside the door. At this moment, the person inside also raised a corner of the curtain, revealing the man¡¯s lower jaw and lips. Liu Jian did not think much of it. ¡°You¡¯re playing tricks. How much money can a person with a shambolic restaurant have? I¡¯ll definitely buy it today!¡± ¡°Our Young Master doesn¡¯t have anything else, but he has a lot of money. You might not be able to compare to him.¡± ¡°So powerful?¡± Liu Jian smiled and said, ¡°In the entire Liang Province city, you¡¯re the first person who dares to speak to me like this.¡± Bai Xianyu also smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s compete?¡± ¡°Compete in what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who has more banknotes.¡± Bai Xianyu was simple and crude. ¡°Find a table. You put a banknote down, and 1¡¯11 put double the banknotes. In the end, whoever cannot take out any more banknotes is the loser. The winner can take all the banknotes the other party put out. How about that?¡± She was confident. She had come back to Liang Province to set up a martial arts practice and run a restaurant. She had brought a lot of money. Liu Jian burst out laughing. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyone burst into laughter. ¡°What a joke. Eldest Brother Liu, she said she wants to compete with you on who has more money, hahaha.¡± ¡°Hahaha, i can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me cool down. My stomach hurts from laughing.¡± ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t think that you can provoke our Eldest Brother Liu just because you have a little money on you. In his eyes, you¡¯re all poor people, hahahaha!¡± The supervisor was also very worried. ¡°Miss, are you confident?¡± Bai Xianyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She had never lost to anyone in terms of money. When the men were done laughing, Liu Jian looked at her and licked his lips. ¡°Alright! Bring the table over!¡± The surrounding spectators took the initiative to vacate their seats, waiting to watch a good show. The supervisor asked the waiter to move the table to the center between Bai Xianyu and Liu Jian. The two of them stood at one end each. ¡°Do you want to go first or 1?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Liu Jian took out a money bag from his attendant, took out an ingot of gold, and slapped it on the table. ¡°You follow!¡± Bai Xianyu glanced at it and frowned awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Two times was still too little. She did not have any change. Liu Jian was stunned. He gritted his teeth and took the entire money bag. ¡°What about now?¡± Bai Xianyu did not even look at it and casually took out three banknotes. Then, she brought a chair over and sat down. ¡°Continue.¡± Liu Jian looked at the three banknotes worth 1,000 taels of silver and suddenly felt that something was wrong. However, since things had come to this, he could only console himself that he was thinking too much. Soon, he had used up all the pieces of silver and gold he had on him! As for Bai Xianyu, she arrogantly pulled out a large stack and placed it on the table. She counted and said, ¡°There¡¯s 20,000 taels here. Take out 10,000 taels.¡± Cold sweat started to form on Liu Jian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ten¡­ Ten thousand taels.¡± Everyone looked over when they heard his voice. There was a stack of small banknotes and a thousand taels of silver in front of the man. It was obvious that they were put together sporadically. On the other hand, the young woman¡¯s banknotes were neatly stacked, and she took out a few more in front of everyone. Liu Jian already wanted to stop, but with so many people here, he did not have the face to go back on his word! He looked at the people beside him and his face turned green. ¡°Lend me some money.¡± The few of them were stunned for a moment before nodding with subtle expressions. They were all Young Masters of rich families, so they would definitely have a lot of banknotes on them when they came out to have fun. Bai Xianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t borrowing money against the rules?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If they lend it to me, then it¡¯s mine! How is that against the rules? It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t return it!¡± Bai Xianyu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Anyway, the more he borrowed, the more she would win. Just like that, Liu Jian raised another 10,000 taels! Bai Xianyu had to take out 20,000 taels, which was 20 notes of 1,000 taels!